The Missionary Review of the World — September 1938

SEPTEM8~

The Crisis-Looking Toward Madras Paul W. Harrison With Tibetans at the Crossroads E. B. Steiner Some Problems of a Midwest City L. Merle Rymph '

Why I Believe in Jesus Christ Chiang Kai..shek The Story of Meshed, The Sacred City Dwight M. Donaldson , The Modern Challenge to Christianity William Paton The Sunday Schools Over the World .

Robert M. Hopkins Practical Value of Missions to Pastors Archibald G. Adams 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Yea,.

I Church Management

For 1938 and 1939 IF YOU are considering the A Preaching and Worship Manual for the Year publication of a book, pamphlet, or tract, why not PRICE POSTPAID. $1.00 let us make it for you? Our facilities are most modem, (A full credit coupon in each book gives you a $1.00 and our location is at the credit on a Bubscription to "Church Management") "heart of distribution." Estimates on your particular re- ADDRESS quirements, with expert counsel, will be gladly fur- CHURCH MANAGEMENT nished on request. Auditorium Building Cleveland. Ohio e~ 8~ October 5 to 12-United Lutheran Obituary Notes p~ Church in America, Biennial Con- vention, Baltimore, Md. Dr. ~vi~on D. Lord, for over fifty years pastor of the First Baptist EFFECTIVE PRINTING AT October 6 to ll-International GOOd- church of Williamsburg, Brooklyn, N. ECONOMICAL PRICES Y., the president of the American will Congress. Palaee Hotel, San Baptist Home Mission Society and re- The Evangelical Pre•• Francisco, Calif. cording secretary of the Federal October 9 to II-Home Missions Council of Churches of Christ in Jr_-.,. 2'1oe"""s"-i"e"u0I/0 / . For14 Conference. Bu1falo, N. Y. America, died in Brooklyn, on July October 14 to 20-American Luther- Third and Reily St…. an Church, Biennial Convention, 18th at the age of seventy-nine. Dr. H.rri.J,urg, Pennaylv.nia Sandusky, .ohio. Lord was born in Hillsdale, Michigan, October 20-Baltimore, Md., Insti- and was graduated from Union The- tute for Church Women. Mrs: ological Seminary fifty-five years ago. Bruce H. McDonald, 616 West Fay- He was instrumental in effecting the ette Street, Baltimore, Md. union of the Free Bapti8t Church, of October 23 to 2~Home Missions which he was a member. with the D.e. to Remember Conference. Cleveland, .ohio. • • Northern Bapti8t Convention in 1911. October 30 to Nov. I-Home Mi8- September 11 to 13-Italian Baptist 8ions Conference. Kansas City, Mo. • Convention o;f America. Cleveland. Dr. Lemuel Call Barnel, formerly THE PRESBYTERIAn secretary of the Department of Eng~ September 26-Home Missions Con- lish-speaking Mis8ions and Indian ference. St. Louis, Mo. • The only weekly in the Work of the American Baptist Home Presbyterian Church. Mission Society, died in Yonkers, N. September 11 to 16-International Y., on July 18th at eighty-three years Convention of the Disciples of • Its message is based upon of age. Dr. Barnes was born in Kirk- Christ. Denver, Colo. the Revealed Word. of God. land, .ohio, was graduated from Kal- amazoo College, Michigan, in 1876 September 19 to 30 (tentative)- • Goes into every state in and from Newton TheoloJieal Sem- School of Missions. Mrs. Mitchell, the Union, U. S. possessiOns inary in 1878. After servIng pastor- Langdon, Tex. and many foreign countries. ates in St. Paul, Pittsburgh, Newton Center and Worcester, he became the September 21 to 28-General Council, Subscription rate – $2.50 eftlclent field 8ecretary of the Amer- United Church of Canada, Toronto, Ministerial rate – – $2.00 ican Baptist Home Mi..ion Society Canada. from 1907 to 1917. He was the author SOc. extra–Canadian postage of 8everal volume8, including "Two September 26 to 30-Southern Cali- $1.50 extra– Foreign postage Thousand Years of Mission8 Before fornia (Los Angeles) School of Carey" and "Baptist Work Among Mission Study. Mrs. H. M. Horn, THE PRESBYTERKIn American Indiana." His widow, Mary 1811 Huntington Drive, South Pas- Clark Barnes, survives her husband adena, Cal. 121 7 Market Street after nearly sixty years of married Philadelphia. P •• life. September 27 to. 21i'-A Second In- ••• terdenominational Women's Insti- Dr. Paul Rader, the well-known tute is to be held in the McCormick "cowboy evangelist," fonuerly pastor Memorial Y. W. C. A., Chicago. of the Moody Memorial church in Chi- Dr. T. H. P. Sailer, Dr. Arthur E. cago, (1914-1921), died in Hollywood, Holt, Prof. Samuel Kincheloe, Mrs. California, on July 19th, at the age E. E. McClintock and Miss Esther of 68 years. He was born in Denver, McRuer will be the leaders. Dr. H. Colorado, and in early youth was a cowboy. His father, Rev. Daniel L. —–Paul Douglass will conduct a semi- Rader, was a Methodi8t minister and nar on church unity and Dr. E. K. Paul became interested in evangelism Higdon, formerly of the Philip- at the age of thirty-one. He began pines, will conduct a seminar on preaching on street corners in Pitts- the Madras Conference. Dr. Sam burgh and afterwards he fllied pas- Higginbottom will speak at an eve- (CO'1/eltuled on pa,ge 887.) ning mass meeting.

October 4 to ~Warren, .ohio, School of Mi8sions. Mrs. George Konold, 814 Scott Street, N. E., Warren, .ohio.

and because O'f the fine print-

THE MISSIONARY ing, paper and pictures used to' illus- REVIEW OF THE WORLD trate its articles."

DBLAVAN L. PIBBSON, BcUtor (2) "THE REVIEW gives a gO'O'd ac- cO'unt O'f different fields O'f missiO'nary VOL. LXI SEPT., 1938 No.9 wO'rk. I vO'te this as the best when Publication and Business omce– Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. cO'mpared with all O'ther missiO'nary Editorial and Executive omce– magazines. I like the way in which 156 Fifth Avenue, New York CltT. it handles each subject." . ~ Entered as second-class matter at (3) "THE REVIEW is a magazine;bf Post Omce, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. the three-star variety. All the main 25 cents a copy-$2.50' a year. articles are O'f timely interest. This Foreign Postage, 50' cents a Tear. Published monthlT, except August. interdenO'minatiO'nal REVIEW gives an All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1937. British agents – Marshall, Morgan unbiased view O'f the great issues at· and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, stake." . London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, 10' shillings a year. (4) "I place THE REVIEW first MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- amO'ng missiO'nary magazines. The LISHING CO., INC. department of Wa.ys of Working is BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROIIERT E. SPBER, Prellidcmt an effective feature fO'r the far- A. L. W ABNSHl1IS, ViC7e-Praridmt WALTER McDoUGALL, Treasurer sighted pastO'r. The World-Wide Out- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretof'll look is alsO' far abO've all O'thers in giving wO'rld news. The magazine is PAUL J. BRAlSTED SAMUEL McCREA CAVlIlRT evangelical withO'ut being narrow." D. J. FANT MRS. ORRIN R. JunD Personal Items Malwa-the Great Temple WM. B. LIPPHARD ERIC M. NORTH Miss Anna Belle Stewart, for many When Ihe good wOl'k SAMUBL M. ZWBMBll years a very effective missiO'n wO'rker calls you Basi … sail Editorial Chat among the mO'untaineers O'f the SO'uth, is retiring frO'm active service under p&O Since nO' August number O'f THE REVIEW was published both July and the Presbyterian BO'ard O'f NatiO'nal 1938 begins a second century of P & 0 September issues are enlarged in size. service to the lands beyond Suez! When- If the subscribers will nO'te this it will MissiO'ns, having reached the age ever you are called to the other side of save extra cO'rresPO'ndence. the world, choose this traditional route. limit. Miss Stewart did a remarkable Cross to England by Cunard White Star Our October number O'f THE RE- ••. and then embark in a great liner of VIEW will be devO'ted to' India, the fO'r- wO'rk at ColcO'rd, West Virginia, and the P & 0 and British India fleets, led eign missiO'n study subject fO'r the by the new 23,SOO·ton Stratheden and cO'ming year, and a large number O'f fO'r the last few years has been pi- Strathallan, featuring air- conditioned very valuable and interesting subjects O'neering in the Smyrna CO'mmunity dining saloons in first class, hot and cold are in view. The main tO'pics and au- running water throughout, built·in outthO'rs are nO'ted O'n the third cO'ver O'f Center, Byrdstown, Tennessee. Her of·door swimming pools, children's playthis issue. These include articles by rooms! Regular service to Egypt, Sudan, outstanding authO'rities, bO'th Indian wO'rk is to' be taken up by Grace Jus- Persian Gulf, India, Burma, Ceylon, and fO'reign. Straits Settlements, China, Japan, Aus- tice, whO' has been associated with tralia, East and South Africa, Mauritius. *** Special reductions and generous bag- Miss Stewart as a vO'lunteer, and has gage allowance for missionaries. N O'W is the time to' O'rder quantities O'f this issue O'f THE REVIEW in O'rder shO'wn the ability, understanding and Convenient through bookings can be arto' take advantage O'f the special price ranged by your travel agent or any office of and to' avO'id the danger O'f waiting Christlike spirit that fit her fO'r this until the editiO'n is exhausted. CUNARD WHITE STAR LINE resPO'nsibility. *** General Agents Dr. E. Stan*ley*Jon*es O'f India, will Pastors and professors of missionll 25 Broadway and 638 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. in theO'IO'gical seminaries will be espe- address a meeting O'pen to' all mincially interested in the article in the present number O'n "The Practical isters in Marble CO'llegiate church, Value O'f MissiO'ns," by ProfessO'r Archibald G. Adams O'f Temple Uni- New YO'rk, at 10: 30 a. m., MO'nday, versity. In a persO'nal letter to' the EditO'r, PrO'fessO'r Adams quotes the September 26. He will participate in O'piniO'ns O'f many O'f his students as to' the interest and value of THE RE- the University Christian MissiO'n VIEW in keeping them in touch with wO'rld events and in helping them to' which will be cO'nducted this autumn educate their people and to' prepare at 14 American cO'lleges and univermissiO'nary sermO'ns and addresses. AmO'ng these O'piniO'ns O'f theO'IO'gical sities. •*• students are the fO'llO'wing (stated in substance fO'r brevity) : Dr. Douglas Horton, minister O'f Hyde Park CO'ngregatiO'nal church, (1) "THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF ChicagO', has been elected secretary O'f THE WORLD is rated high because O'f the General CO'uncil O'f the CO'ngregaits cO'ntent which is O'f wO'rld-wide tiO'nal and Christian Churches to' suc- ceed Dr. Charles EmersO'n BurtO'n, retired. Dr. HO'rtO'n was educated at PrincetO'n, Edinburgh and OxfO'rd Universities; has served as chaplain in the U. S. Navy, trustee O'f the American University in CairO' and at- tended many internatiO'nal cO'nfer- ences.

*** Capt. Ellis Skolfield, O'f the GO'spel Ship in the Philippine Islands, whO'

has been in America because of the ill health O'f his sO'n, has nO'w returned to' the SO'uth Seas to' cO'mplete plans fO'r taking the ship to' New Guinea and adjacent islands O'f the Dutch East Indies, as a preliminary to' O'pen- ing a permanent wO'rk there. It is expected that this survey trip will re- (Concluded on page 386.) [385 ]

I Itemi retary to the Board of Foreign Mis- What Shall We Study?

(Concluded from page 385.) sions of the Presbyterian Church, The American City and Its Church U. S. A. He assumed his new office (Kincheloe) presents the missionary quire about three months, after which on July 15, and is in charge of the task as emergent, with our rapidly in- Capt. Skolfield will return to America work in China. creasing urban population, treating to make his report and lay plans for ~!,mn5 the subject vigorously and construc- the future. *** tively. (Cloth, $1.00; paper, 60 cents.) City Man (Sears) is a special edi- Dr. Charles E. Maddry, Executive tion of a recent book that provides Secretary of the Southern Baptist of tbe Foreign Mission Board, who attended valuable supplemental material for the study topic. ($1.50 and 75 cents.) the Baptist Union of Italy in Rome, ctCbrl£ittan Urban Scene (Bro) presents the sailed from England for West Africa city today and its church in striking to visit Southern Baptist work in Ni~1 photographs, maps, pictorial statistics, geria. He expects to be back in Rich- 1Lt ~'f~ brief, gripping statements, etc. Inmond, Virginia, in September. dispensable for groups of all ages.

*** (25 cents.) ell BOOK of worship in song, com….. The foregoi,ng are for adu~t Mr. William Albert Harbison has resigned as treasurer of the American bining a hymnal for general groups. SpeCIal young people s >: Mission to Lepers and is succeeded by books are: Mr. W. Espey Albig, deputy manager A Course for Young People on the of the American Bankers' Association. Church in the City (Geer), which fur- church use and a song book for evan- ~elist. iC ~u'rposes: Onl d song~ • soun *** an the faith and Inspirational an char- nishes a guide to study, discussion, Dr. H. H. Underwood, President of acter included—emphasizing Evangel- worsh!p and. service, is based on The Chosen Christian College, Korea, has ism, Missions, and the Deeper Life. A merwan Ctty and Its Church and been elected President of Severance M any of the new—the best of the old. UrCblt;ttny SScheandeo. ws(25(Sceeanrtlse.)) – a coHec- Medical College, Seoul. At one time, tion of true stories challenging to Dr. O. R. Avison was President of 504 Songs Responsive Readings keenest interest. ($1.00 and 60 cents.) both institutions and under Dr. Underwood's administration these two Topicallndex Gold Embossed Street Corner (Hunting), a reading schools will continue to cooperate. and source book by which juniors ex- Published in round notes and Roxite cloth plore a city ($1.00 and 50 cents.) *** edition only at $65.00 per 100—an especiall~ low price. Single copy, 8Sc postpaid. My Community, My Church and Me Write today for returnable sample copy The Rev. Dr. Lloyd S. Ruland, for (Hallenbeck) is a helpful guide for eleven years pastor of West Presby- CHRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS, Inc. city groups in studying their own com- terian Church in Binghamton, New 1502 NORTH THIRD STREET munities and developing a program of York, has accepted a call to be sec- HARRISBUltG, PA. local service. (35 cents.) HAVE YOU READ?

THE LIFE OF GEORGE BOWEN OF BOMBAY By ROBERT E. SPEER The biography of a remarkable missionary whom the (then) Prince of Wales visited in Bombay at the request of his mother, Queen Victoria.

What some readers say of this book: Robert Speer's "Life of George Bowen of Bombay" is one was so far-sighted and so deep-seeing !-the former because of the richest of missionary biographies. the latter. If one wants to sum up the interests of our DR. J. LOVELL MURRAY, Director of the Canadian School of Missions, Toronto. students today-:-Biblical, social, theological-Bowen is a What a life! He was old enough to know why he went, representative figure. And what a lesson in apparent failure! . . . I ·feel strongly that every student and alumnus of our and bad enough to know the meaning of salvation. One by- Seminary needs this book. What better book to lead them to product of his experience was his wonderful humility-noth- feed on the Bible. One hears so much "vestibule religion"- men pointing to the door and taking their people as far as the ing in the show window and himself in the remote back- threshold, but no opening up of the treasures within the ground. It is inspiring. Father's House. Read the topics of current sermons, and . DR. GEORGE P. PIERSON, formerly of Japan. Bowen's expositions are precisely what Christians need in order We must all be grateful for this revealing of the main- to grow from puerility into spiritual maturity. Here is no springs of Bowen's character, his abiding faith in God, his adolescent, but a man in Christ. This is no volume to be earnest purpose to be a true and faithful follower of Jesus read and dismissed, but to be marked and to be turned to Christ; and his deep-seated conviction that the Gospel of Christ could meet the religious needs of India's people. repeatedly. HENRY SLOANE COFFIN, WILLIAM HAZEN, President of Union Seminary. Missionary in Sho/apur, India. The Memoirs of George Bowen will continue to be for A biography of one of the saintliest figures of the nineteenth century. I could not put the book down. There is a years to come a searching manual of devotion. He has set fascination and a depth in this man's soul which held me in before me an ideal which few could attain; his life is a scathdevout attention. I found myself marking his moving sayings which would serve as starting points for chapel talks. He ing rebuke to our ease, comfort, self-indulgence and inef- ficiency. J. Ross STEVENSON, President Emeritus, Princeton Seminary.

Send $2.50 to-day for your copy of this latest book by Dr. Speer THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO.

156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

[386 ]

Notes bined the supervIsIon of a Boy's The great white Empresses

School with evangelistic trips. Mrs. every speed record to and from (Concluded from .2d cover page.) Derr gave her time to personal evan- the Orient. 10 days direct to gelism, teaching girls' industrial Yokohama by Empress of Asia torates in Boston and Chicago. From classes and training Bible women. or Empress of Russia. Or only 1921 to 1923 he was President of the three days more via Hawaii by Christian and Missionary Alliance *** Empress of Japan, largest and and later was President of W orld- fastest on the Pacific, or Empress Wide Gospel Couriers, a Chicago mis- Miss Lucy H. Dawson, formerly of Canada. Connect at Honolulu sionary society. Mrs. Rader and three from California ports. daughters survive him. General' 'Secretary of the Presbyterian Woman's Board of Home Missions, From Vancouver and Victoria *** died in Baltimore, May. 22, after an to Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, illness of· several years. Her mission- Shanghai, Hong Kong, Manila. Fred S. Goodman, for many years ary service included volunteer work Details from YOUR TRAVEL a member of the International Com- in city missions in Baltimore, re- AGENT or Canadian Pacific.: mittee of the Y. M. C. A. and for ligious work director of the Y. W. 41 offices in U. S. and Canada. some years an invalid, died at his C. A., in the Presbyterian Training home in Monclair, New Jersey, on School for Christian workers, the July 12th at eighty years of age. Mr. Daily Vacation Bible Schools and Goodman was born in Rockport, Illi- various women's missionary organizanois, in 1858 and was graduated from tions. After the consolidation of all Kalamazoo College, Michigan. He en- home mission agencies into the Board tered into Y. M. C. A. work in 1881 of National Missions, Miss Dawson and became associated with the In- became Promotion Secretary for ternational Committee twenty years women's work. later. During the World War he served on the World War Council and THE CITY had charge of the Religious Work Institutes for training those engaged The city-what is a city? in Y. M. C. A. war work. He was A city-that is where both Dives and retired in 1922 and then for ten years was American Secretary of the Wal- Lazarus live. densian Aid Society. He is survived A city-that is where men die of loneby one son, a daughter and eight grandchildren. liness in a crowd. A city -that is the land of plenty *** where men die of starvation. Dr. Charles C. Selden, formerly of A city-that is where a thousand peo- Canton, China, died suddenly in Oberlin, Ohio, June 15. He was an affili- ple live on an acre of ground that ated missionary of the Presbyterian they never see. Board, and devoted his personal for- A city is where thousands live in a tune and his life to work for the in- single block and never know they sane and the blind of China. He never have a neighbor. accepted any salary and lived simply A city is a place where may be seen in order to make conditions easier for both the glitter of vice and the the unfortunates. He retired in 1932. glow of virtue. but continued to live in China until A city is a place where vice centers in last March. sunless spots, and where virtue shines in secluded places. *** A city is all desert for some, all oasis for others. Mr. Walter W. Gethman, General A city is a place which some greet Secretary of the World Committee of with a cheer; others endure with the Y. M. C. A. from 1926 to 1936, tears. died in Geneva, Switzerland, July 8. But a city may not be characterized Mr. Gethman followed his war service in epigram. with the "Y" by founding a Y. M. C. A. in Czechoslovakia. He remained -CHARLES H. SEARS, in the there until taking up his post in Biblical World, October, Geneva. 1916.

*** Wherever the State claims to give Rev. J. H. Cope, American Baptist a theology to its people, or to set a principle of education, or tries to ormissionary to the northern Chin peo- ganize a conscience or impose a myth ple in Burma for thirty years, was upon the people, there you. will find stricken while on tour and died at the ultimate menace to the Christian Haka in the Chin Hills on June 13. Church.-Adolf Keller, G en e v a, Hundreds of converts and many Switzerland. churches organized among the Chins are testimony to the quality of his The fellowship of all the members service. In addition to preaching and of Christ's spiritual Church with one teaching, he translated the New another, overleaps all denominational Testament, Scripture portions and lines and all national boundaries.- Pilgrim's Progress; and also pre- President J. R. Sampey, Louisville, pared hymn books and school texts up Ky. to fourth grade in four dialects of Chin. The problem of more union among the churches of Christendom is not *** one of legislating ourselves together but rather that of the slow process of Mrs. Charles H. Derr, Presbyterian growing together.-T. S. Eliot, Lonmissionary to Chenchow, China, died don. in a sanatorium at La Vina, California on May 12. With her husband [387 ] she went to China in 1904, and located at Chenchow .where Mr. Derr com-

SANG TEACHING IN CHINA TELLING THE GOSPEL STORY IN

A WOMEN'S BIBLE CLASS IN KOREA WITH OVER 1 ,000 MEMBERS A SUNDAY SCHOOL IN NAZARETH, pALESTINE JAPANESE CHILDREN LEARNING OF CHRIST SUNDAY SCHOOL WORK AROUND THE WORLD (Bee arti ole by Robert M. Hopkins, page 402) electronic file created by cafis. org REVIB ORLD VOLUME LXI AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 9 SEPTEMBER, 1'938 Topics of the Times SOME THOUGHTS ON EVANGELISM There must follow guidance as well as training in the practice of devotion (Bible study and The University Preaching Mission has defined prayer) building up a Christian character, and its objective to be "to lead students to faith in finally help to enable the convert to give articulate God through Jesus Christ." If in this definition expression of his new found faith in service to his one were to substitute "men" for "students," one fellow men. Only then is the task of evangelism, might so define evangelism. However, when so so far as the convert is concerned, completed. doing, one should stress the fact that the term Faith without works is dead and of no avail. The "men" as used, refers to all men, male and fe- real test of faith is seen in the effect on a believer male, old and young, Jew and Gentile, black and and in what it impels and enables him to do.

white, agnostic and atheist, Buddhist and Mos- No doubt most people will agree on a basic lem without any exception whatsoever. This em- definition of evangelism and will probably admit phasis is essential in these days, when many its validity. Real difference of opinion arises foster a fellowship of religions, in which all re- when the question of methods of evangelism is ligions are more or less placed on a par, and who considered. Billy Sunday's high-pressure meththerefore protest against efforts to evangelize ods are not approved by some. The use of Bibmen as unwarranted "proselytism." The initial lical prophecy and scriptural appeal would be task of evangelism is to lead men to faith in God opposed by others; still others would claim sterthrough Jesus Christ. This task is not complete ility for any evangelistic effort that failed to until it has also helped such men to make a full stress personal sin, Christ crucified and redempsurrender to God and to articulate their faith, tion through His sacrifice. first to Him and then to. their fellow men in particular and to society in general. The intense emotionalism of many of the pre- war evangelistic campaigns and revivals are To lead men into faith in God through Jesus largely taboo' today. Such emotionalism is sup- Christ involves what is called conversion. Con- posed not to be in accord with present-day psycerning conversion Rabbi Solomon B. Freehof chology, practice and sophistication, though it is in his book "Stormers of Heaven" says: still used in certain Christian circles and appar- ently with success. No doubt the old revivals did There seems to be a uniqueness in the nature of Chris- often overstress the emotional appeal to the negtian conversion. Judaism is patient discipline, and Chris- lect of the appeal to reason. But today the tianity is sudden deliverance; Judaism is concerned with pendulum seems to have swung to the other exsocial development, Christianity is personal revolution. treme with intellectualism overemphasized al- 'fhere is explosive power in the Christian faith which can most to the complete exclusion of the appeal to the capture the souls of men in the calmest moment of their heart and conscience. True evangelism embodies self-contentment, tear down their spiritual organization, both. However much we may think and seek to and build it upon a new plan. understand God and our relation to Him, such an experience becomes ,articulate in life only when Would that more Christians had such convincing one feels it sufficiently to act. Mere argument faith in the explosive power of their Christian and apologetic, however convincing, rarely confaith! This tearing down of a man's "spiritual verts; invariably it is the Christian witness of a organization and building it upon a new plan," life that brings the'result. to use Freehof's words, is conversion or regeneration; this, is the first step in evangelism.

[389 ]

Followers of Christ cannot evangelize others As we face the increasing human need in the until they themselves are more completely Chris- wake of wars, racial discrimination, social in- tian. Thus evangelism involves a further re- justice, moral relapse, and economic maladjust- sponsibility; it must include efforts to bring more ment, we are assailed by a sense of futility and Christlike reality into the lives of those already helplessness. What is the use of human efforts, known as Christians. This is of great impor-:- however sincere and energetic the individual may tance. We hear many criticisms of Christianity, be? Here one is forced to rely on God and away but few of Jesus, Christ. Many Jews, even the from dependence on man. As Fritz Beck writes: atheist type, assert that if Christians were more "A man without God, but with a knowledge Christlike, there probably would be no anti-Semi- of present world conditions, must surely despair."

tism, and more Jews would become Christians. At such times as these one realizes our utter de- Very true; but does not such assertion imply a pendence on GqQ and the need of Christ-centered remarkable faith in the power of the person of lives, projected out in service on the battle fronts Jesus Christ to mold lives and to influence human of human needs. Apart from God there is no relationships for good? hope or help for mankind.

One more word! God needs no proving. God One last word. Psychology stresses integra- is whether we are able or not to prove Him. Let tion of personality. That is essential. But inte- us not therefore be overanxious to prove His ex- gration of one's personality within one's environ- I istence by logic and apologetic. Let us not fall ment would seem to be of even greater impor- into the error of believing that God is simply a tance. In our world today, constituted as it is, one satisfying means of explaining an otherwise in- of the most difficult things is to be one's self, that explicable universe. God exists irrespective of is, to be an individual or to maintain one's dis- man's views or understanding of Him. And be- tinctive individuality. Independence of thought cause God is, I am. is not easy in the face of the intellectual "goose- IRRELIGION AND PAGANISM stepping" that is being enforced. We tend to conform to type and convention, like sheep which Today one encounters a lot of apparent irre- follow the bellwether. This is often especially ligion, if not out-and-out paganism. Experience true of the Christian. Some one has said "you reveals this to be very largely a veneer. Scratch it, cannot be Christian in this unchristian world and and you uncover great personal need and spirit- hope to survive." In other words, "Except a ual hunger. Men are hungry for spiritual and grain of wheat fall into the ground and die, it soul-satisfying food. Many suffer from a spirit- can bear no fruit." How many are prepared to ual vacuum which craves to be filled. To others, go all the way with Christ? How many of us life means little or nothing beyond "eat, drink would do as the apostle Paul, or Kagawa, or and be merry, for tomorrow we die." They talk Schweitzer or Niemoller have done?

of the failure of the Church but hope against President Robert J. Hutchins of Chicago Uni- hope that the Church may somehow satisfy their versity, when speaking to a recent graduating personal and spiritual needs. Modern and so- class, declared: phisticated man still longs for guidance, for as- My experience and observation lead me to warn you surance, for a power that will give him victory that by far the greatest, the most insidious, the most where now he suffers defeat. He knows that paralyzing danger you will face is the danger of corrup- tion. Time will corrupt you; your friends, your wives or "the world within us means more than all the husbands, your business or professional ambitions will worlds without." " corrupt you. The worst thing about life is that it is demoralizing. One may well wonder whether all the interest, feigned and real, in world affairs, such as prob- Life was never more demoralizing than now.

lems of war and peace, of racial discrimination Never was there more need for Jesus Christ than and of economic maladj ustment, is not largely a now-not vague or general religion~but a per- smoke screen to hide this ache and yearning in sonal Christ and Saviour. To give men such a men's hearts. Christian Evangelists must deal Christ is the task of evangelism noW as ever in with these world issues, but our interest in them the past. CONRAD HOFFMANN, JR.

must not be a beating around the bush and an evasion of other essential factors. We need to THE YOUTH FOR CHRIST preach Christ and the forgiveness of sin. After conversion, then is the time to give needed ex- We thank God for youth. They are to the pression to the faith that has been born, and Church and the State, what fresh young shoots then it is necessary to project that conversion into are to the future harvest. Everywhere we hear service for others. But there is no first and of "Youth Movements."

second here in order of importance. We must do It is estimated that there are nearly twice as the one and not neglect the other. many people in the world under thirty-three as

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

over that age. It is a well-known fact that there the youth of the world wants is to be given a high is ten times as great a likelihood of a young man standard to imitate. or young woman yielding to the claims of Christ under twenty years of age as there is when they Primitive people look to those of more advanced are older. Youth is the time for taking new countries. India has copied England, Japan is steps, the time of adventure, the time of growth, imitating Germany; China is seeking a model in the time when foundations are laid and when the United States. Good patterns must be set in habits are formed. art, in literature, in education, in politics, in so- cial life and in religion if the world is to make And yet is not youth today largely wasting its progress and is not to slip back into barbarity. energies and opportunities? The spirit of ad- Inventions, discoveries and modern machinery venture is too often spent in seeking thrills in will not produce purity, peace, brotherhood and illegitimate and dangerous paths. Natural curi- love. All peoples are truly hungry for clear osity and the desire to investigate lead too fre- knowledge and for a better way of life. To inquently to spiritual skepticism and blindly look- spire them to higher things the youth need: (1) A ing for truth about God without finding Him. good example of unselfish service; (2) a good How often the strength of youth is wasted in fool- example of unpatronizing friendliness; (3) an ish self-indulgence. opportunity to learn and to improve their condi- tion; (4) the knowledge of God as revealed in And yet, humanly speaking, youth is the hope Jesus Christ. of the world. The young people of today must be the parents, the teachers and preachers, the All creeds and all "isms" are contending for the scientists and artists, the authors and leaders of enthusiastic and devoted support of youthtomorrow. If the youth of today are not won to though that support may not be intelligent and Christ what will become of the church, the school, unselfish. There is no ideal, no inspirational exthe home, missionary work, and still more im- ample and no assurance of power to attain ideals, portant what will become of the youth as they that is equal to those found in Jesus Christ. In pass through this life into the eternity beyond? Him and in His program are combined all the ele- ments that appeal to the best in youth of all ages. In ·the face of some disconcerting signs in the And youth is responding to the challenge in their world today, there are many encouraging signs of readiness to enlist in sacrificial missionary servpromise. All over the United States and Canada, ice at home and abroad. many thousands of youth are gathered every summer in Christian camps and conferences. No JAPAN'S LOSING BATTLE less than a half-million young people come together, under trained leaders, for physical and , In spite of Japan's military advantage in modspiritual recreation. At a thousand or more re- ern equipment and trained soldiers, her military sorts these multitudes of earnest young people party is waging a losing battle in China. This meet to listen to inspirational addresses and to is becoming more evident as the months pass. learn what life and service mean. Japan has disregarded justice and mercy, has alienated other nations that are not ruled by the Similar gatherings are being held in foreign same ideals, and she depends on deceit and force lands, not only in Great Britain and many parts to keep her people in line at home. While China of Europe, but in practically all the mission fields. has now the most enlightened patriotic and able There were pra.ctically no such Christian gather- rulers in her history, Japanese leaders in power ings for youth fifty years ago. They have grown exhibit less intelligence and more cruelty than has up as the result of the growing consciousness of characterized her and puts her dependence on the necessity for giving a Christian training _to armed force. The general sympathy of the world the youth of today to prepare them to be the -inactive as it is-is with the Chinese in their leaders of tomorrow. The Bishop of Uganda desperate struggle for life and peace. While the writes of African youth: conflict is welding China into a united country, it is sowing seeds of discontent in Japan; while Dr. Aggrey used to say that he would like to have nine China is becoming more Christian and is even lives if he could be sure that in each he would be an suggesting opening their schools to the teaching African and born one after the other in Africa in this of Christian truth, Japan is becoming more pagan present century. The future of the world lies largely and is forcing her Christian people to worship at in the hands of the youth. Very much, however, depends the shrines of the Sun Goddess; while China is on the next few years. Primitive youth is imitative-it showing mercy to the enemy, scattering peace is important that the youth of England and America leaflets in place of bombs by airplane over Japan, should give them a good example to imitate. Youth is the Japanese continue to spread destruction in perceptive: he looks below the surface and very quickly China by bombs and machine guns that ruthlessly sums up what a man really is.

There is a passion for reality in youth. People cannot "get away with" shams and "window dressing," at any rate for long; but youth is impulsive and so is easily influenced temporarily by an emotional appeal. What

bring death to multitudes of men, women and Thus failure to comply with the demand that all J apachildren; while China is looking forward to re- nese participate in certain Shinto ceremonies may be reconstruction after the fighting is over, Japan is garded as a good reason for withdrawing the privilege becoming more and more impoverished physically of freedom of religious belief. and spiritually; while China appeals for peace on the basis of justice and friendship, Japan seeks It is natural that special efforts should be made to control by conquest and alienates those who would secure the obedience of subject peoples when it comes to be her friends. Shrine observance. This has become an acute problem in Korea and Formosa, and will be so in Chinese terri- Other nations in past centuries have tried J a- tories which come under the control of Japan. pan's tactics and have failed, even when they have seemed to win a temporary advantage. If the Japanese realized what their military leaders are doing and planning in China we be- The situation in Japan is revealed by a letter lieve that they would rise up and overthrow the just received from one who has lived there for present regime… But they are misled by governtwenty years and who knows and loves the Jap- ment censorship and propaganda. They are told anese people. (The letter could not be mailed in that China must be protected from Communism Japan on account of the government censorship.) and liberated from the Nanking regime and from The Japanese themselves are kept in ignorance General Chiang Kai-shek, their Christian ruler. of the facts and the military propagandists pro- Staged motion pictures are used to show that the claim that ignorance, fear, selfishness and jeal- Chinese are welcoming the Japanese soldiers as ousy are the motives that actuate all foreigners liberators and benefactors rather than ravishers, who oppose the program of the Japanese mili- terrorists and spreaders of venereal disease and tarists. narcotics.

The letter (dated in Japan, June 12, 1938) is In the meantime the common people in Japan in part as follows: are suffering from economic depression through high prices and many restrictions. They are told We can easily understand the causes of the rising tide that such suffering and self-denial are patriotic. of anti-Japanese feeling in other lands. While the The work of missionaries of Christ, presenting Japanese' people themselves are conscious of the antago- His ideals and message of life, is more than ever nism of certain foreign nations, it is attributed in the needed and is welcomed. The Japanese are hunmain to Chinese propaganda and the jealousy 0:1; the gry for life and peace. It is a great opportunity powers who are losing their economic spheres of influence in China. . " The people here only know what for the missionaries who show spiritual life and appears in the newspapers, and the result is that they power and have the message of God's love and are the victims of a propaganda which interprets the salvation. And the missionaries with reduced war in terms of a righteous crusade "to deliver China forces and income are busy teaching, conducting from the peril of communism." They know nothing of conferences and summer camps, and working the ruthlessness which has apparently characterized the through the churches and Sunday schools. The operations of the army and believe that the conduct of Japanese are responding with larger attendance the war has been above reproach! at evangelistic services, and with increased en- As is the case in all wars, the common people are the rollment in mission schools and colleges. Dr. ones who bear the burden and they are the ones who Toyohiko Kagawa, and other Japanese Christians, suffer. In thinking of Japan we trust that you will dis- express the feeling of the sense of shame and tinguish between those who are leading the nation in chagrin that "Christians are so impotent to stem paths of conquest and the great mass of people who are the tide of militarism in Japan." in the dark and are having to submit to increasing regimentation and more personal self-sacrifice. The people ,Evidently humanity must learn lessons through are in darkness and need desperately to be "translated warfare and suffering that they are not willing into the kingdom of God's dear Son." The fact that to learn through peace and prosperity. Among militarism is in the saddle is no reason for reducing mis- these lessons are the futility of selfish warfare, sionary interest in J.apan. Recent developments here and the superiority of spiritual forces over the main other countries present a challenge to the Christian terial, the supremacy of true love over the seIf- Church to increase their missionary interest. seeking human ambitions. Christ did not estab- lish peace in the Roman world but He did sow the The Japane~e Christian Church is finding itself in an seeds of life and of peace and victory in the hearts increasingly difficult position. This is in spite of the fact that Japanese Protestants have always been distinguished of His followers. Among His last words to His by their loyalty to Emperor and nation, by their obedi- disciples were these: "These things have I spoken ence to law and integrity of character, and by their faith- unto you that in me ye may have peace. In the fulness in the performance of the various, duties imposed world ye have tribulation but be of good cheer, I by the State. But officialdom has not been satisfied with have overcome the world." . This is the peace and this and has seen fit to make the observance of the various the victorythat the world cannot give and cannot ceremonies of State Shinto the 'sign of good citizenship. take away. They have put believers who regard the observance of State Shinto as idolatrous in the position of appearing disloyal. The Imperial Constitution provides that: "Japanese subjects shall, within limits of law, not preju- dicial to peace and order, and not antago!listic to their duties of subjects, enjoy freedom of religious belief."

A Crisis-Looking Forward to

By PAUL W. HARRISON, M.D., Muscat, Arabia Author of "The Arab at Home"; Missionary of the Reformed Chutch in America A WORLD Missionary Conference is to be held will the Conference be a success. To the degree this year in Madras. The hope is that the that it fails to do this, the Conference will be a whole Church of Christ may focus there failure. her thanksgiving for the past, and her intercession for the future. Most of all we hope that God Nor is this something only for the few who go will give us guidance for the present. Certainly, to that South Indian city. Now is a time for us hitherto hath the Lord helped us, and we have all to bow down and pray for guidance and power come a long way in carrying out the command, from God. With our attention focused on gain- "Go ye therefore and make disciples of all the na- ing God's guidance, and bringing our work into tions." We will stand with the Apostle Paul in line with His will so that we can go forward in Madras. In every direction, a great door and ef- His power, this should be a day, above all things, fectual is opened unto us "and there are many for reverent and careful study of God's Word that adversaries." If the Apostle could actually speak we may learn how He would have us carryon His to us, he would perhaps tell us that he faced no work. We need profound and prayerful studies such wonderful open doors, nor such appalling of the mind of Christ in regard to our missionary adversaries. problems. We must penetrate below the surface and understand what the Holy Spirit has to teach This is not the day of the grinning stone image. us in the life and policies of the Apostle Paul. We deal with emotional idols, terribly alive all of Different men will discover many different things them, fashioned after the likeness of Mohammed- in this Book which God has given us. No one anism~ Men and women and children, from the man will understand it all. Indeed, reflecting least to the greatest, deliriously worship some God's mind as it does, all of us together will enter class or race or nation, sure that thereby they be- only the fringes of the Divine revelation. God come the elite of the universe. Worship of that wants us to see visions and dream dreams out of sort must have an object of pers.ecution as well His Word. Thus He will guide us and give us as an object of worship. Jews serve the purpose power in carrying His message to a turbulent and excellently. So do Christians. Those of us who distressed world. work in the arid desert into which Mohammed transformed a sixth of the human race, look out Christ's View of the Kingdom on the nations today with a feeling very close to terror. It is a very dreadful disease that is spread- In the thirteenth chapter of Matthew we find ing over the world, but it is not a new one. And a remarkable group of parables in which Christ when this outbreak has run its course, and men's shows us the essential nature of the missionary enterprise. He was speaking of the Kingdom of hearts have hardened into shape under its pride God. The phrase has puzzled us and from it have and falsity, will it again be a thousand years be- been developed most diverse and complicated and fore the Good News of God's love finds its way materialistic notions. But evidently in Christ's into men's hearts once more and the first convert mind the idea was as simple as sunlight. Wher- is won to Christ? ever God rules over the human heart as king, No! It will not be even a thousand days for there is the Kingdom of God established.

when "the enemy comes in like a flood," the Spirit This was something new which Christ brought of the Lord will lift up a standard against him. -a gift from Heaven. With Him came the glori- But we must realize, with a deep and terrible ous opportunity of being under the direct and realization, that we on the mission field today genuine rule of God. Christ spent His time pro- need two things, and only two. We need God's claiming this good news of the possible realization guidance and we need His power. It will be only .of the Kingdom. He sent out His disciples two by to the degree that the Madras Conference sensi- two to carry the message further. He left us to tizes us so that we can hear and obey the Divine finish the task through the centuries, and finished voice, and opens. the windows of Heaven so that it will be, for "this good news of the Kingdom God can pour out a blessing,only to that extent shall be preached in all the world for a witness [393 ]

to all the nations." Here is a simple message: a seed which will grow in men's hearts. Indeed "The time is fulfilled, the Kingdom of God is at that seed grows. up to be Christ Himself abiding hand. Repent, and believe the Good News." in us. It is thus that God rules.

Christ emphasized three things about this King- Good news of that sort is not much of a seed, dom. In the first place it is open to all men. The philosophically and scientifically. Christ explained entrance requirements are simple. "Repent ye"~ carefully that it is "less than the least of all seeds" leave your old life; "and believe the good news" which are sown so assiduously in men's hearts. -accept as genuine and true this announcement It takes no extraordinary insight to see the truth that men can actually come under God's personal of that. Any monist has us beaten philosophically control. The offer is for every man to the ends before the debate begins. Any second-rate idol of the inhabited earth. It is an ecumenical thing. temple can surpass our most ehtborate rituals, and emotionally, ~_mpared with communism, and In the second place, this wonderful opportunity, fascism, and emperor worship, we are most prethis door to an eternal destiny linked to God cisely the least of all seeds. We feel a great urge himself, is to be found only in Christ. Even the to assert that the Gospel is really good seed, and God-given Jewish religion could not provide it. we spend much time measuring its philosophical Salvation to a few, that religion certainly did and scientific dimensions and convincing ourselves bring, but apparently not to many. This Kingdom of its impressive character. However, the Gospel of God that He preached was a new thing. Christ seed is really most unimpressive, as Christ told brought it, and its lowliest member stands above us long ago. Its virtue is in its vitality and in the highest of the prophets. The implications of the astonishing result that it can produce when this are tremendous. Even with the light of the sown in men's hearts. Epistles and of the Acts, we can grasp only a few of them. Christ, however, shows us the simplicity As God looks down on a faithless and perverse and unity of the wisdom of God. One thinks of generation, perhaps few things seem so incon- Fujiyama, as he meditates on it. gruous as the audacity of men who produce a showy and resplendent philosophy out of Christ's The third characteristic, in its way as remark- teaching, but lack faith to believe that God who able as the others, is that this Kingdom is to be spread merely by proclaiming the Good News of has embodied Himself in it, can by its means over- God's gift. The Kingdom of God is like sowing a come the idols of our time. We must pit the very seed. There is food for deep meditation in that power of God Himself against the terrifying teaching. It is a message much needed in these forc·es of evil which have become so strong. There days when the missionary finds himself confused is one way to do that, and only one, in season and and perplexed. Whatever else is true of our work, out of season, and that is to sow the Good News it must always be the proclamation of the Good of the Kingdom in the hearts of men. News of the Kingdom of God. That good news is CHRISTIAN MISSIONS-BANE OR BLESSING?

Why should we make sacrifices to support foreign missions? One great reason is because of the results of this work. Had there been no Christian foreign missionaries, then Cyprus, Ephesus, Philippi, and Berea would never have heard the Gospel of Christ. Except for mis- sions the message of Life which He came to bring would not have reached Rome, and from Rome could not have spread into Spain and Gaul. Without missionaries, Great Britain and America would not have heard the message of Christ; India, China and other lands would have no Christians and no Christian enterprises. Had there been no missionaries, there would be no Christian Church today. Most, if not all, of the humanitarian and philanthropic organ- izations that now minister to mankind would never have been established. Hospitals, homes for the aged, orphanages, colleges and public schools all have had their first inspiration in the ideals of life and service taught in the New Testament. History shows clearly that these un- selfish ministries of love did not exist prior to the coming of Christ and apart from the spread of Christianity. They are due to the revelation of God and His ideals for man as revealed through Jesus Christ and as they have been imparted to His followers.

'BY THE LIPU LEKH PASS INTO TIBET-ALTITUDE 16,750

With Tibetans at the Crossroads By REV. E. B. STEINER, Dharchula, United Provinces, India Missionary of the Tibetan Border Mission TIBET-called the "Roof of the World"-is and consist of peas, barley and some type of grain the loftiest country on the face of the globe. which. can be ground and made into very coarse The line of vegetation lies at 13,000 feet alti- bread, which the ordinary European stomach is tude. Tibet has successfully kept herself aloof not able to digest.

from the outside world for centuries, and because Tibetan traders are more numerou.s than farmof this has had a tendency to draw the country ers, especially in the south. They are made up of into seclusion. two classes-Khampas and Dokpas. The former spend summers in Tibet and winters in India. The Tibetan is what he is because of four fac- Leaving Tibet in October, they cross the Himators-altitude, lack of vegetation, seclusion and layas for their trading in the foothill cities of religion. His characteristics are the product of India. After bartering they return in March, these factors, particularly in that region over entering Tibet over Lipu Lekh Pass in June. They against Bhot on the south central border of Tibet.

This country can be conquered, not by war, but speak Hindi and other Hill languages. by the Gospel of Jesus Christ that will change The Dokpas cross by Lipu Lekh Pass into India these backward Tibetans into progressive citizens. only to near-by towns in the Upper Himalayas. Tibetans may be divided into four classes: They speak Tibetan only. These traders export farmers, traders, robbers, lamas. Farmers in wool, salt and borax; they import wheat, rice, Tibet are the least prominent of the four classes. dal, sugar and cloth. They reside in valleys only; their crops are few The Tibetan robbers are called Jokpas in our [395 ]

area. In India they call at our bungal.ow and beg and another 5,500. (We do not vouch for these alms and food. In Tibet they rob us, but not in figures.) India because the British Government would im- Lamaism is a religi.on of works. The word prison them. As liquor dealers in America pay "grace," as understood in the Christian religion, license to the government and are permitted to is not found in Lamaism. The doing of religious .operate drinking establishments, so in Tibet a acts is believed to be the means of entitling a per- robber buys a license to rob whomsoever he son to a place in the Tibetan heaven. Everything pleases. a lama does-whether worship, prayers, reading, In 1930 the Tibetan Government granted Mrs. eating, sleeping or working-is a religious act.

Steiner and the writer a passport to travel 145 The spirit of the mind or the condition of the miles in Tibet. We were accosted by robbers heart has nothing to do with securing merit for twice during our twenty days in the country. the Tibetan heaven. The larger number of acts One Saturday aftern.oon suddenly three Tibetan a lama can do in a given time, the greater his robbers galloping on horseback,with flags floating merit and the Lama can accumulate far greater and guns raised, rushed out from between moun- merit by prayers than in any other way. It makes tains, calling to our Christians who were half a no difference for what he prays or how; the thing mile behind: that counts is that he performs his prayers. Be- "Halt, you are traders; you have money; open cause of this erroneous conception, the lama re- your bags! And over there is a white man and sorts to all sorts. of devices for prayer to assist a white woman; they are traders; they have in the accumulation of merit. Am.ong these de- money; open your bags." vices the most common in our area of Tibet are They continued talking roughly and yelling. prayer-wheels, prayer water-mills, prayer-flags Soon those Tibetan robbers began to talk less and prayer-walls.

roughly and finally they rode away without tak- Every lama possesses a prayer-wheel which he ing anything. holds in his right hand and revolves it as rapidly A month later we received a letter from a wom- as he can. In the wheel is written a prayer and an in Indiana who said she was praying for us. each revolution counts for merit for the owner of That letter was dated JUly 17, 1930, the very day the prayer-wheel. Large lamasaries have made that we were accosted by those Tibetan robbers. huge prayer-wheels called "Sipo Khorlo," inter- preted, "Wheel of Life." We saw one prayer- Ten days later, just as we were breaking camp, wheel seven feet in diameter in the lamasary at a robber party of twelve appeared. One robber Taklakot. On his way out of the lamasary a lama examined Mrs. Steiner's coat sleeve and after- gives the huge prayer-wheel a couple of turns, and wards my water bottle. Seeing his primitive gun I began to examine it in turn. He was pleased S.o it registers prayers to his credit. The lama and looking into my face he smiled. After that he would not rob me. While .our party .of ten does not need to say a word for the prayer-wheel Christians stood with bowed heads in silence in does the praying for him. Inside of this wheel is our morning worship, these ten robbers stood a paper on which is written that meaningless there on the side listening. Mter prayer they prayer, "Om Mani Padme Hum," interpreted in passed on and we went our way. English: "0 Jewel in the Lotus Flower." We do not know why this prayer has been adopted as the The Buddhist Lamas lama's formal prayer, save that the Tibetan be- lieves that Gautama, the founder of Buddhism, The fourth class of Tibetans, and by far the sprang from the lotus flower. About the year most prominent, are the Lamas or Buddhist 400 A. D. a great lama adopted this prayer as a Priests. The home of lamas is called a lamasary model for his followers and it has been used ever and the religion of Tibet is called Lamaism, a since.

form of Buddhism. Many lamas attach dozens of "prayer-flags"

The first-born son of each Tibetan family must to a cord or rope that stretches from one building be surrendered to the lamasary to be trained as to another, or to a tree. These prayer-flags are a lama. As all families are small, the percentage small pieces of cloth six or eight inches long in of lamas is great. A lamasary is a training school strips, on each of which is written this same . as well as a church, and some are in training for meaningless prayer-"Om Mani Padme Hum."

twenty or thirty years. The women lamas are When there is no wind these prayer-flags are silent sometimes called nuns. They are not permitted and therefore produce no merit; but when the to marry. Lamasaries are therefore like medire- wind blows, these flags flutter in the air and pile val monasteries, and sometimes the number of up millions of prayers to the credit of the owner.

inmates runs into the thousands. One lamasary Riding on a pony a hundred miles into Tibetan in Lhasa is said to admit 1,100, another 3,300, territory, we came to numerous "prayer-walls,"

WITH TIBETANS AT THE CROSSROADS

four to eight feet high, made of stone. On each Lekh Pass; our two stations,Dharchula and was inscribed this same prayer. Some of these Sirkha, are located on this highway and all who walls were twenty feet long, some fifty or a hun- travel to the plains of India must pass our way.

dred or two hundred feet. As we traveled, I no- Many call at our bungalow for alms or for med- ticed that my horseman, a Tibetan, owner of the ical aid. Each call brings a contact and makes an pony, always passed on the left side of the walls, opportunity. To many we give a Christian tract never on the right. When we came to another and to some we tell the story of salvation by prayer-wall, I said: "Go on the right side," but Christ. Most of these Tibetan travelers halt near he only smiled. Coming to the next wall, I spoke our Sunday School for four or five days at a time firmly, "Why don't you pass on the right side?" and some draw near to see what it is all about.

He paid no attention. My cook, a Mohammedan They may remain for the hour. Our Tibetan evan- from that area, told me that if this Tibetan passed on the right he would receive no merit but, pass- ing on the left, each stone with that inscription (and there are thousands on a wall 200 feet long, on its four sides and on top), produces. merit to his credit. It is the movement of something that counts, not thoughts. of the heart.

The Dalai Lama, the ruler of Tibet who lives at Lhasa, is the head of this land of seclusion reli- giously and politically. Dalai Lama means "Ocean of Virtue." He is helieved by Tibetans to be an incarnation of Chewasi, the son of the God 0 Pak Me, "the Buddha of Boundless Light." They be- lieve that "0 Pak Me" has been reincarnated again and again; being an incarnation, they think that the Dalai Lama cannot sin. It is likewise believed that each is an incarnation of that same god and therefore does not sin.

Many Tibetans practice polyandry. A woman marries the oldest brother in a family and thus automatically becomes the wife of all the brothers.

Consquently morality among the Tibetans is low, and their conception of home and family life are vague. These concepts of loose marriage rela- tions even creep into the Christian Church. Some twenty years ago two Tibetan brothers became Christians; one was married; the other was a widower. It was claimed some years ago, al- though not proven, that when the married brother was. absent from home for a month or more, his wife lived with the other brother as his wife. A TIBETAN LAMA AND HIS FAMILY About three years ago a Tibetan Christian sought a wife among Bhotiya Christians for his nephew. gelists and Bible women preach in their camps, He had difficulty in persuading members of one and our Tibetan Christians have friends among family to give their consent so he came to us. We some and invite them to their homes. Our work- suggested that he try to secure the daughter of ers also display their Tibetan scriptures and tracts one of our Tibetan Christian widows. But the on a blanket to attract passing Tibetans. We are widow said, "He who marries my daughter, mar- not permitted to preach to the Tibetans inside ries me also." Is there any doubt as to the need Tibet, but on our evangelistic pilgrimage to Mt.

of Tibetans for Christ and His Gospel? Kailash, 60 miles inland, there were ten Christians , We are sometimes asked how we make contacts in the group, four of whom were Tibetans. The with Tibetans in order to win them to Christ. We government cannot prevent us from worshipping are located in Bhot, that triangle in India on the our God as we choose and therefore on Sundays borders of both Tibet and Nepal. Lipu Lekh Pass, in Tibet, we have services and Sunday school for at an altitude of 16,750 feet, is one of the six main ourselves. Tibetans often stand around listening.

outlets of Tibet; the great Tibetan highway of The ruler of Taklakot gave us permission to this part of India passes through Bhot. Hundreds visit the lamasary in his city and there we found of Tibetans annually travel out and in over Lipu 300 lamas, men and women, boys and girls-aged electro nic fil e created by cafis.org

6 to 60. In one room we heard a Christian hymn. A family of ten pure Tibetans, devil worshipers, Upon inquiry, we learned that the lama had heard left their home, sear.ching for the true God. One us sing that song last year in India. I recalled of the number, our Tibetan cook, tells the followthat the year before, I had sung this hymn at ing story: "My grandfather was a priest of the every camp along the Tibetan highway as I was devil. Often have I seen him beat his body with returning from Naini Tal. The wonder was that heavy cords until it bled. Three times did the this Tibetan, hearing this hymn but once, was devil demand everything we possessed. After the able to remember both the words and melody. third time, we began to think that there must be Leading lamas followed us, pleading that we sing, a God somewhere who would not make unreasonand there, beside the huge wall of that lamasary able demands. Ten of us left in search for this in that land where we were forbidden to preach, true God. We wandered around Tibet. Then an four of us sang a Christian hymn. These lamas epidemic overtook us, killing six of our number, then begged for tracts. They sent two messengers including both-iny parents. My grandparents, my to our tent and we gave them forty-eight tracts. aunt and I only were left. iWe continued our search and passed through vast areas. Our food A year later I toured along the Indian side of was gone and we could get none. We came to the the Tibetan border. From Kuti, the last town, I Holy Region, Mt. Kailas, the Lakes and Taklakot, ascended a mountain up ·to 16,000 feet, coming to but we did not find the true God in this so-called a large open plain where we camped. Here an- 'Holy Region.' Then we came over Lipu Pass nually Bhotiyas and Tibetan traders meet for bar- and down into this Kali River Valley to Sirkha. tering. Among other Tibetans, were ten wealthy The Bhotiyas told us not to go near the Mission traders with 7,000 sheep, who came across the Compound or we would be made Christians. We border from their Tibetan town some twenty days' did not know what kind of wkked people Chrisjourney distant. Before we could pitch our tent, tians are, but they visited our camp and invited us these Tibetans crowded about, gazing at me, for to come to the mission. They did not look like they had never before looked upon a white face. bad people, so we thought we would go and live A peculiar feeling comes over one to think that in the Mission Compound, but would not go to one's white face is the first such face another hu- their meetings. Then we heard singing which man being has seen. sounded good and we thought that this might be the place to find the true God. We sat outside to We were hungry and tired, for we had made listen and later we went in and sat in the rear. this ascent of 4,000 feet and had had nothing to Then we found the true God we had been seeking eat since seven in the morning. Our helpers con- and we forsook Buddha for Christ." The grandcluded that this was the time to conduct a service parents have passed on, but our Tibetan cook has for these Tibetans, and each in turn gave a mes- entered deeply into the Christian life and is now sage-including my Tibetan cook, a boy of seven- one of our strongest Christians. teen. The Tibetans listened eagerly and then bought every Gospel and tract we had. They A Tibetan lama student in one of the leading wished to buy also my Tibetan hymn book and lamasaries in Lhasa for twenty years left the offered me twice its value. We forgot our hunger, lamasary because he felt that he was not sinless. but I never before saw such hunger for scriptures He married and wandered around for three years and tracts. with his wife, who contracted tuberculosis. To- gether they came over Lipu Lekh Pass into our We have been told that in certain areas, pure valley as far as Sirkha, and there his wife died. Tibetans cannot be won for Christ, as their hearts Our Tibetan evangelist, Chirring, befriended this are impregnable to the Gospel. We have not lama, Lobsang, and invited him to our Mission found it so. A Tibetan widow with two little sons Compound. Lobsang was impressed and finally came begging alms of Dr. Sheldon thirty-three renounced lamaism in April, 1929. He is now years. ago. She was told the story of Christ and conducting a Tibetan school and preaches the was asked to give up her beggar life, but she Gospel. In 1937 Lobsang and his family made an would not. The next year she came again and evangelistic tour into Tibet and brought back a yielded herself to Christ. She remained true to pure Tibetan, who came from a town eight days' her Lord for thirty years, first as matron and journey north of Lhasa. This man was baptized later as Bible woman, until she went two years on January 16th. Lobsang is now trying to win ago to be with her Saviour. Dr. Sheldon died in another Tibetan, who came a couple of months 1912', but Bunden continued as Bible woman all ago from the interior of Tibet.· Was it worth these years. One of her little sons is now a Tib- while befriending Lobsang? etan evangelist and the other a Christian tailor.

Modern Challenge to

By the REV. WILLIAM PATON, London Secretary of the International Missionary Council W HERE does the Christian missionary a world there may be religion, but religion will enterprise stand in this world of national- have become like other things just one among the ism, racialism, economic struggle, and other parts of life, ruled by its own law, an interauthoritarian states? It is not enough to show est among the many interests of man. I know no that mission hospitals do much good and that more terrible example of the secular spirit than Christian schools in the East and in Africa are the acceptance by religion of a specialized place lifting the burden of illiteracy from thousands. among the affairs of men. When religion, and In our typical modern struggles. is the missionary above all the Christian religion, abandons its enterprise relevant? claim to shed light and guidance upon the whole What is the characteristic modern issue? Let life of man and becomes one professionalized in- us go back a little in our own history. There was terest among a mass of others, we have the once something called Christendom. The word supreme secularism.

covered the idea ofa region of the world in which This was our state until these last years; but there was a civilization dominated by a single we are not facing that sort of world now. The great view of the world. In that medireval Europe, disintegration of human culture and the fading there was a common faith, a single Church, a gen- away of the central and life-giving belief in God erally accepted philosophy, and a recognition of was not an affair only of the scholar; there set in the unity of life, in such wise that, whether or not a deep disintegration of society. The World War men kept the Christian moral law, it did not occur hastened the process. One can speak only with to them to suggest that, for instance, the world of great sympathy of the situation that faced Ger- economic life lay outside the boundaries of moral many, for instance, in these post-war years. To and spiritual rule. In that sense the whole of life see their country losing all its coherence and dig- was integrated around the truths of Christianity. nity may well Ikive men to desperate remedies.

We know how that world broke up; I am no And in many lands today, as we know so well,.

medirevalist and I am not suggesting that we there has come into view the new type of integra- regret that vanished world. There came the Ren- tion, or more truly the new type of religion. No aissance of learning and the Ref.ormation; nations longer do we face a negative kind of secularist arose in Europe and separate churches came into temper; we face the bold attempt to regiment the being. Natural science was reborn and as the life of man around the primacy of the nation, or years passed science was harnessed to production of blood, or of class, or of the State. This is what and industry and we had the industrial revolution. is meant by that ungainly word the "totalitarian"

Life became far more complicated as well as much State. It is more than merely nationalism or class- richer. But one great consequence followed. The loyalty. It is the claim that devotion to this cen- world of men-our Western world at least–':'no tral standard-race or blood, community or state, longer was integrated round the Christian view or class-has absolute worth, and that in obedi- of life. The life of European man became divided; ence and surrender to it man finds his whole the world of economics was believed to have its meaning.

own law and to be separated from that of ethics; In modern Germany we have a classical instance what was true there became true of all the parts of the struggle which such a mode of life must of life, and the characteristic of our Western entail upon the Christian Church. The Church in world was that it had no common governing idea that and in every land has two essential features and was not ruled by any universally accepted which make it the enemy of the totalitarian state.

view. Each part of life became a law to itself. They are, first, that every local or national Church This is what I understand by secularism; the is not only local or national but also a part of the loosening 'of the parts. of life from their proper universal Christian fellowship. It is therefore a uniting centre in the will of God, so that not only constant reminder of a fellowship and loyalty is there no God acknowledged but there is no wider than that of the nation. But the other rea- other dominating idea to take His place. In such son goes. deeper. It is the fact that in the last r 399]

analysis the Church is' not a human society only- work, only more rapidly than in the West. Among not a sort of club that we have formed to carry educated Hindus today one finds everywhere a out purposes of our own, but is a society divine lack of belief and a communal loyalty that has as well as human. It is human and therefore nothing at all to do with true religion. In such a stained with the sins of humanity; but its origins country as Egypt you will find Moslems of educa- lie in the Divine love and it is still the Body of tion and earnestness, but for many of them, real Christ in which His Spirit dwells. So that in the faith has gone and what is left is a keenly national last resort the Church of Christ can only obey consciousness cloaking itself in religious dress.

God first and can never assent to any other pri- In such countries it is inevitable that the same mary loyalty. sort of process should be followed as we have If we look at the world of our Western life, we traced in our Western world. A force of integra- see a society that once was Christian and now is tion there must be; life must have a common pagan, with Christian forces and groups at work energizing centre. Thus we find the old cry of within it; that the emptiness' of a purposeless Pan-Islam wholly discredited in the Mohammedan society is being for myriads today filled by the countries, and nationalism or, as in Turkey, a keen worship of new gods; that these gods are in fact racial loyalty taking its place. In India you see only Man himself, worshipped in some group such a portent as the opening and consecration of manifestation; and that as against all this there a temple in which there is no object of worship is today only one force, small and weak as it may except a great marble relief map of India- seem, that is inescapably committed to a wholly Mother India, into which the spirit of the god is different view. That force is the love of God in called as in other idols of Hinduism.

Christ with the transformation of life and the In Japan and her empire we see most plainly total view of the world ·and the active fellowship the rise of the new nation-state worship. It is an that accompany it. The Church with all its weak- ancient thing there, for the doctrine of the divine nesses is still the fellowship in which men cannot Emperor, his descent from the Sun-Goddess, and be thought of as submerged in racial or commu- the divine quality of the Japanes.e nation go back nity groups, or as mere automata in the interplay to the dawn of Japanese history. Yet is it not of economic forces, because men 'are known as certain that a country like Japan, in which there those whom God made for Himself and for whom is an almost unparalleled concentration of wealth Jesus Christ was content to die. in a few hands, must be exposed almost more than But this attempt to analyze our modern prob- others to the social strains that aooompany such lem has referred only to what used to be called an economic organization? It can hardly be a Christendom. What of the rest of the world? mere coincidence that in this modern world, sub- Do we realize to what a vast extent this same ject universally to the influences I have tried to process of disintegration and this same drift away sketch, there should be felt in Japan the need to from the religious centre of life have appeared in strengthen the claim of the nation-state and to the East also, and in Africa? In Africa the mat- use the old doctrine for this purpose.

ter is perhaps. plainer than in any other place. So it is that in Japan itself, and far more reso- One does not need to have lived in Africa to com- lutely and indeed ferociously in Korea, Formosa prehend something of what it means that, for and in the nominally independent but actually instance, tribesmen come great distances to labor puppet state of Manchukuo, we find the rites of in the copper mines, there to exchange the life of emperor worship, or a rite akin to it, pressed upon the tribe, in which the individual hardly exists the schools and the colleges. It is explained that and the tribal group is everything, for the life of the rites are not religious, but merely patriotic.

a modern industrialized settlement where a man This is not the place to argue this matter in detail, is forced to become an individual. But consider but I feel that when this claim is made it is meant the countries with the ancient religious cultures. really that the rites defined as patriotic, are more Hinduism has never been a religion only in the important than religion. It is the determination sense that it offered a religious consolation and of those who rule events in that empire to lay guidance to the individual; it has been a social down as the foundation of life the absolute accept- system and upon its precepts and governing ideas ance of the State. When you have that, then you a whole society rested. The word "caste" will may have your private religion – your sectarian suggest all that is. bound up in this statement. Or Shinto or your Buddhism or your Christianity.

again Islam has never been a reJi.gion in the nar- But that absoluteness of claim and of range which row sense; it has claimed to provide an under- we associate with religions is reserved for the standing of the whole of life. It has indeed been patriotic claim symbolized by the patriotic rite.

a boast of Moslem scholars. that Islam offered a It is therefore no matter for surprise that the synthesis of sacred and secular. But today we see Christian Church in these lands should be suspect.

exactly the same process of disintegration at I would only say here–for there are many things

THE MODERN CHALLENGE TO CHRISTIANITY

it is not expedient t.o say-that my own touch in .of economic forces, or a pawn in national policy, recent months with them left me with a clearer or that He is. in fact these and these alone. The and a more poignant sense of the meaning of the Christian faith, in basing man's dignity on God's Church in the modern world than I have ever had. love, offers the only ground on which that dignity and freedom can be maintained. Can we now gather up something of what this rough and most imperfect sketch suggests? Sec.ond, the Christian Church offers in the Christian fellowship something that transcends It is the inescapable and eternal paradox of the barriers of nations, race, and class. Where man's life that he cannot find peace within him- it fails to do this it is plainly false to itself; where self but only as. he returns to God. When he de~ it does this it is plainly true to itself and its parts from God-and even from the gods of the Founder. .old faiths of the East-he finds that the disorder of his life demands a commanding centre, and he Third, and here we touch the centre of the makes a god out of some part of his human endow- Christian struggle in our modern world, the ment-race and blood, or class, or nati.on. But Christian Church is a society not only human but that god not only leads him to war and strife and also divine, owing allegiance to God and pointing internecine feud, it demands also the total sub- beyond all human associations and loyalties, merging of the individual in the grQUp .or mass claims and obligations, t.o the unshared majesty or totality. of God and the absoluteness of His will, the pri- macy of His kingdom. The Christian asserts three things in opposition to this modern idolatry: First, we declare that In this struggle there is no East and West. It man is created by God, in His spiritual image, tQ is the peculiar significance of the Christian misdo His will in loving obedience, and that in the sionary movement that it symbolizes the univerpassion and death of Jesus Christ there is ex- sality of the Christian Church and provides the hibited the value that God set upon man. It is means whereby the older church can aid and not possible for Christians to agree that any .one, strengthen the younger in facing what is essenfor whom the Lord Jesus Christ was CQntent to tially and .universally a common task. die, should be a mere racial unit, or a plaything TRENDS IN MODERN MISSION WORK By THE REV. CORNELIUS H. PATTON, D.D.

Formerly Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.

1. Transfer of leadership and ownership to the national Christians of each land at the earliest possible moment.

2. Recognition more fully .of the responsibility of governments and to cooperate with them in so far as fundamental Christian principles allow.

3. Efforts to encourage and conserve the values of indigenous religion and culture wher- ever found, seeking always to domesticate Christian ideals and institutions in the environment and tradition of each land.

4. Purpose to maintain, as may be necessary, the distinction between Christianity and so- called Christian civilization.

5. Interpretation of the Christian message in such a way as to make it applicable to the total life of a people.

6. Desire to make evangelism complete byemphasizing the Christ-spirit as the saving ele- ment in all processes of social improvement.

7. Stressing the improvement of rural communities as the special need of the hour.

8. Endeavors to offer motive and guidance in the effort to save the people of the East from the mistakes of the industrial order of the West.

9. Work for the consolidation of the Christian forces throughout the world.

10. In the selection and training of missionary personnel, insistence upon the highest de- gree of efficiency attainable. .

11. Preaching the eternal Gospel by word and in terms that men and women of this age will understand.

12. Attempts to find in the leadership and saving power of Christ the only hope of a dis- tressed and bewildered yet spiritually hungry world.

Sunday Schools Over the World*

By REV. ROBERT M. HOPKINS, D.D., New York Secretary of the World's Sunday School Association A S WE look over the world today it is increas- Word to the people than the Sunday School. Even .l'. ingly difficult to decide which nations may in the lands ""here antagonism to the Bible prebe called Christian and which are non- vails, Sunday School pupils grow up to have a Christian. Some lands that have had within their very keen appreciation of the Book. An illustra- borders a preponderance of people affiliated with tion will be helpful. In spite of the fact that the Christian Church are today following pro- Puerto Rico has the largest Sunday School enrol- cedures that are decidedly not Christian. Other ment of any Spanish-speaking area in the world, lands that have been known as, "heathen" are there is a distressing lack of copies of Spanish today conspicuous. for their forbearance and other Bibles throughout the Island. A little girl, whose Christian virtues under the most difficult circum- parents are affiliated with the Roman Church, stances. somehow found her way into an evangelical In lands that have been known as "heathen" Sunday School, and with the consent of her par- and where the Christian Church is young, and ents she became a regular attendant. As her the vast majority of the people have not as yet birthday approached, her father and mother pre- openly identified themselves with Christ, the Sun- pared a party, with invited guests and special day School 'is a great factor in the spread of the refreshments. When asked what present she de- Gospel and in Christian training. It is chal- sired most of all she said, "I want a copy of the lenging at the outset to learn that in Africa, Latin Bible." This request grew out of her attendance America and Asia the Sunday School is making at the Sunday School. Her parents discovered its greatest numerical advance today. In Africa to their amazement that they were unable to buy during the past fou.r years the Sunday School has a copy of the Bible in any of the regular book made more than half the net total gain of the stores, but she was not satisfied until a copy was entire world; South America came second. What procured. Thus the Word of God found an hon- are some of the reasons for such progress? ored place in an influential home that had hitherto First, the principal constituency of the Sunday not possessed a copy.

School is the children. Young people and adults Various kinds of related Christian literature mayor may not be enrolled in mission lands, ac- have also grown up with the Sunday School move- cording to whether the standards that prevail ment. Ofttimes in mission lands Lesson Helps have come from America or Great Britain. But were at first mimeographed copies of the patient everywhere the Sunday School serves the chil- work of some missionary. Frequently the surplus.

dren. Thus its contrihution is made in the plastic materials are sent from Sunday Schools in more period of life. A single illustration will suffice. favored lands. These are greatly in demand, par- In a Sunday School rally in Aleppo, Syria, chil- ticularly the colored picture charts and picture dren came from a wide variety of home back- cards. In the village of India, the forests. of Af- ground. When asked if any child wished to send rica, the crowded lands of Korea, especially in a message to the Sunday School children of the lands like the Philippines where English is known, world, a little lad arose and said in Arabic that such used materials are never sufficient to meet he wished to send the message : "We ought to love the demands. The street Sunday Schools in Egypt one another." This boy had been raised in a and Wayside Sunday Schools in other lands are Yezidee home where the basic doctrine is one of made possible by grouping the children for the hate, rather than love. He had learned the mes- first time about the picture rolls, and by giving sage of love in the Sunday School. out Httle picture cards.

A second reason is that the Sunday School is A recent report from China indicates that the concerned with the study of the Bible. Many National Committee for Christian Religious Edu- agencies are uniting to spread the Christian cation has published ever since the outbreak of Scriptures around the world, but none make their hostilities, a special Sunday School paper giving task more directly related to the teaching of God's simple teaching material for use in refugee camps.

• See Frontispiece. One copy of this publication has a picture of the r 402] soldier camp in the background, while a little National Committee for Christian Religious Education in China Chinese lad gives thanks for the bowl of rice of which he is about to partake. Thus,even in times Congo Protestant Council (Sunday School Committee for of war and distress, the children are taught to the Belgian Congo) thank God for the temporal blessings of life. Sunday School ASEOciation in Czechoslovakia Egypt and Sudan Sunday School Union Latin America has oeen one of the leaders in Esthonian Sunday School Union the development of indigenous Sunday School lit- India Sunday School Union erature. A graded series of lessons has been pre- National Sunday School Association of Japan pared, most of it written by Latin American au- Sunday School Association of Jugoslavia thors and largely published on presses in Mexico, Korea Sunday School Association Latvian Sunday School Union Puerto Rico, Argentina, Chile and other Latin Madagascar Sunday School Union fields. Brazil has also developed its Portuguese Concilio Nacional De Iglesias Evangelical (Mexico) literature, the demand for which has exceeded Bible Lands Union for Christian Education (Palestine, the Sunday School enrolment, since many outsiders are eager to have the lessons. Syria and Transjordania) Alianza Evangelica De Peru Philippine Committee of Christian Education The Sunday School has been greatly blessed as Sunday School Association of Poland a means for securing cooperation among the vari- Comrr.ittee on Christian Education of the Association of Evangelical Churches of Puerto Rico ous denominational churches. The World's Sun- National Christian Council of Siam day School Association is a federation of fiftyone national (or in a few instances international) We have not called the roll of the cooperating organizations each of which represents the organizations in lands where the work of the churches within a given area that desire to coop- churches has been long established. To include erate in Christian education. No ecumenical or- them would bring the number up to fifty-one con- stituent units of the World's Sunday ganization is more widely representative. In many School Association.

lands cooperation began in a An especially gratifying outreach of the Sunday School union. Sunday School movement has recently A recent visit to Cuba re- been witnessed in lands where the East- vealed the way this move- ern Orthodox churches have predominated.

ment is going forward. There Early approaches of West- is no organization there that ern missionaries were often brings Christian churches to- resented as proselytizing. In gether to consider their com- recent years the organization mon task. A conference held within the Orthodox church- in Havana upon the invita- es has opened new doors.

tion of the World's Sunday One of the first approaches School Association, resulted of the Sunday School was in a representative attend- SUNDAY SCHOOL BOYS IN INDIA made to the ancient Church ance from the seven evangel- of Armenia in the Near East.

ical churches. There was an outspoken desire to A loyal son of the Apostolic church, Levon Zenian, have some agency created that would enable them eager to serve his people, was introduced to the to work together in the task of Christian edu- Armenian prelates in 1929 and with their cordial cation. approval began the organization of Sunday The Sunday School has been thus at the very Schools. His work has been inspiring and has heart of cooperation in the Christian enterprise made· possible many new bonds of fellowship.

in many lands for half a century. It seems easier Within the Greek Orthodox Church the Zoe move- for Christian forces to unite for the Christian ment, stimulated in part by what was occurring education of their children and youth than in any in other Eastern churches, has resulted in the other Christian activity. This has been especially true in mission lands. Note this inspiring list of organization of many Sunday Schools in that organizations charged with responsibility for co- ancient body. Following the historic example of operation in the work of Christian education: Robert Raikes in Gloucester, England, the Greek Orthodox Sunday Schools were first limited to Council of Religious Education in North Africa (Algeria) boys, but recently they have included girls. The EI Comite De Cooperacion De Las Republicas De La Plata leaders of the Zoe movement are in cordial fellow- (Argentina-Paraguay-Uruguay) Conselho Evangelico De Educacion Religiosa De Brasil ship with Sunday School leaders of other churches Burma Sunday School Union and attended the last World's Sunday School Con- Ceylon Sunday School Union vention in Oslo, with the sanction of the Holy Comision De Educacion Religiosa Del Comite Consultor Synod. If a banner had been awarded at the Oslo De Cooperacion de Chile electronic file created by cafis. org

Convention to the city which reported the largest movement for religious education has been wiped proportionate gain in its Sunday School enrolment out. Also the totalitarian states in many parts of during the previous four years, that banner would Europe are now drastically retarding the growth have gone to Athens. . of the Sunday School. In America the growing Another very vital contribution to Christian spirit of secularism has likewise slowed down the progress in mission lands has been through the rate of previous progress, while in Great Britain, pioneering of World Sunday School Conventions. where the modern Sunday School had its origin, Twelve of these world .gatherings have been held losses rather than gains· are recorded. It is rein the past fifty years and each was widely repre- markable that, in the face of such adverse condisentative of the Sunday Schools in many nations. tions, there has been gain at all around the world. Three World Conventions have been pioneers in their respective lands-Jerusalem in 1904 in the This has been due to the so-called non-Christian Near East, Tokyo in 1920 in the Far East, and lands. In ~_me Latin American countries the Rio de Janeiro in 1932 in Latin America. These Sunday School enrolment has doubled within four representative gatherings of Christian leaders years. This movement is thus proving to be the from around the world have made great contributions to the lands visited. For the fourth time the medium whereby there is achieved a continued net gain of the total movement in behalf of Chris- tian education around the world today. .

Movement is proposing to pioneer with the first representative world gathering of Christian lead- ALL HAIL TO THE WOMEN! ers on the continent of Africa. The next World's The Central Committee on the United Study of Sunday School Convention is announced for Durban, South Africa, July 22 to 28, 1940. Thus one Foreign Missions This remarkable organization of women for the promotion of the study of foreign missions and the publication of missionary literature was or- ganized at the time of the Ecumenical Conference in New York in 1900. Now, after thirty-eight years of very effective service, it has closed its work of pUblication (July 1) and has turned it over to the Missionary Education Movement, with which the Central Committee has been cooperat- ing. Miss Abbie B. Child was the first chairman of the Committee. Mrs. Peabody, one of the or- ganizers, was the efficient chairman of this Com- mittee for thirty years. Miss M. H. Leavis has been the agent for the literature and is largely re- A SUNDAY SCHOOL IN LAPAZ, BOLIVIA sponsible for its successful business operation.

century after Livingstone left Scotland to make Other women leaders who have been very active his first momentous journey to the then almost include-Mrs. John T. Gracey, Miss Margaret unknown Dark Continent, a pilgrimage is planned Hodge, Mrs. Helen B. Montgomery, Mrs. Fredin which thousands of Christian workers from erick G. Platt and Miss Gertrude Schultz (the many lands will trek to Africa, now the continent most recent chairman). The Committee has pubwith the largest actual gain in Sunday School lished forty-eight senior textbooks, besides hymadvance of them all. nals, junior and kindergarten books and a chil- dren's magazine Everyland. The total number of We must not overlook the contribution which Committee books sold number 3,770,947 copies. the spread of the movement in mission lands is Three of the textbooks have been translated into making to the Christian cause ata time when in one or more of the following languages: Chinese, so many parts of the world Christianity seems to Japanese, Tamil, Urdu and German. The books be retrograding. The report for the last Conven- published by this Committee form a remarkable tion, held in Oslo in 1936 (gathered by World missionary library, covering practically the whole Dominion Movement at the request of the World's world, viewed as a Christian mission field.

Sunday School Association), was in many ways the most comprehensive review of Sunday School In one New York public school a recent religious census progress ever compiled. It showed a total Sun- showed that out of 457 "Protestant" pupils only 33 had day School enrolment for the world of 37,285,519. religious instruction in any church school. The New York This is a net gain of 894,579 over the report for Federation of Churches estimates that only one-half of the previous quadrennium. At the same time it the children of the city are receiving any religious train-. should be remembered that in Russia the entire ing under church auspices-Protestant, Roman Catholic or Jewish.

Practical Value of Missions to Pastors*

By PROF. ARCHIBALD G. ADAMS t Chair of World Religions and Missions, Temple University Philadelphia .nA.S A MISSIONARY for twelve years, bO'rn with preachers who are mostly underpaid, as they and bred and almost buried in the mission- see money gQing for unseen, unappreciated needs ary tradition and purpose, I am vitally interested in interesting young ministers in mis- elsewhere while their O'wn needs are sO' painfully sions, even more than I am in securing new re- present and felt. As prQtagonists. O'f the missioncruits for WQrld service. It is a difficult task, and ary cause, they are defenceless against the critifor several reasons. First there is the depressiO'n cisms O'f their people whO' seek every excuse to which has driven many churches tQrO'b Paul, the escape gIvmg. Thus they endanger their popmissionary, to pay Peter, the preacher. An Epis- ularity by supporting missions. copal Bishop was visiting the rector in one O'f the parishes of his diQcese, and as he left his auto- Moved by these conditions and cO'nsiderations it has been my purpose to' be as practical as posmobile he carefully lO'cked it. The rector ex- sible in ,presenting the .subject to my classes in claimed, "You don't need to' lock your car arO'und Temple University. I recall the resentment I felt here, Bishop, we're all honest." "I'm not sO' sure in college on being compelled to take courses that of that," replied the Bishop, "hasn't your church seemed of nO' possible use to me in my life work, been taking the missionary money for current ex- and the joy I experienced in the theological sempenses?" inary because all my studies were more or less geared into my preparation for service. There- SecO'nd, the effects of the Laymen's inquiry re- fQre it has been my intention to present the subport, "Rethinking Missions." Its unfortunate ject of missiQns in the most practical way in order publicity played up the failures of missionary work and soft-pedalled the successes. to' meet the O'bjectiO'ns to' missions and to' meet the need of ,pastors for information and training in Third, the keen competition in the ministry, missionary sermQn preparation. compelling young seminary students to bend every effort to prepare themselves for the demands of The Need for Information About Missions the pastorate, leaves, little time for so unrelated an interest as world missions. From my experience in teaching missions to As a pastor fO'r eleven years, I can sympathize high school students I did not expect to find much with the difficulties pastQrs experience in interesting their people in a subject on which the pas- knowledge of the subject on the part of seminary tors themselves are very slightly informed, and often greatly misinformed. There is hardly a students, but I was not prepared to find so little. subject on which the O'rdinary pastO'r feels it his None had ever heard of Adoniram Judson and duty to preach, or is compelled by his church rules to preach, which he finds SO' hard, dry and lifeless O'nly a few had heard of David Livingstone! At as the missiQnary sermQn. This attitude is naturally reflected in the sermon, and his people come least there would be novelty in the subject for the to' share his attitude. Then, too, in these days, O'f reduced income, one cannQt help sympathizing students, and their surprised delight at finding the subject so interesting was most encouraging.

Their need for information has been met in my classes in the following ways: (1) The history of missions has been made in- teresting by likening it to' a Prayer Rosary. This is an appropriate figure because most religions • CQndensed frQm a paper read at a HartfQrd Seminary CQnfer- use rosaries and the Prayer Rosary is a way by ence Qf ProfessQrs Qf MisslQns, 1938. which Christians have been helping to answer t the'Ir prayer: "Thy KI' ngdom, Corne."The lI'nks TahnQdugfhorI mhaanvye tyaeuagrhs t haadvuelttaBuigbhlet cmlaissssieQsnsmOinore ytQhuanng hpaeIQt pmle'ys f the ChaI'n h ave b een supplI' ed'In the connectI' ng life, 0 summer assemblies, I dQ nOot pretend tOo be a specialist In the field facts of each periQd Qf histQry; each student has Qf teaching. I Qwe my apPQintment tOo the Chair of WOorld RellgiQns and MissiQns at Temple University tOo the fact that I have spent a supplied a pearl in the chain, each pearl being the quarter of a century Qn the fQreign mission field, half as a bQY receiving vivid impressiOons Oof Qld China, and later as a missiOonary critical and atpapkreenciaf trQivme recponosret couft. Itvhee lip. feerloofdssomI.ne fQr 12 years tOo Western China, the rapidly changing China Oof tQday. mi"SSIQnary I attacked my new task at Temple University in the same way in Church history. These reports were read in class which I apprQach this subject, nQt as a specialist in educatiQn, careful tOo Qbserve the laws Oof pedagQgy, but as a missiQnary first, f::dt';~ N~ini~~k ~~~~~:~t!~.~~~ g~sl.eleven years have been spent [405 ]

at their chronological place in history. Each source of great satisfaction. One actually bought report of from 2,500 to 3,000 words covered the for his own library everyone of the eight mis- following points: a brief outline of the mission- sionary books assigned for his reading, after he ary's life; the influences which led him to enlist had read the library copies.. Of Morrow's life and his preparations for service; a description of Judson, entitled "Splendor of God," another of the most worth-while accomplishment of the student wrote in his review, "Thank you for put- missionary ; criticism of the least praiseworthy ting this on the required reading list. It is abso- missionary methods and attitudes; the suitability lutely the most -inspiring and gripping book I ever of his message in the light of present-day stand- read." Another said that missionary biographies ards; lastly, a portrayal of the most inspiring and "had so stimulated his thirst for more" that he impressive characteristics of the missionary. was reading biographies which had not been as- As far as possible each student chose the mis- signed, duri~_ his vacation, for pleasurable in- sionary he preferred; only a few had to take sec- spiration. .Another outstanding senior enthused ond choices. At each of our two-hour sessions over Brockman's "I Discover the Orient," saying throughout the semester a paper was read, taking that it had opened a window to better understand- about half an hour. In spite of a limited mission- ing and appreciation of the Chinese. A serious- ary library, by the end of the semester the stu- minded student wrote: "The life of Adoniram dents had come to know about sixty home and Judson by his son, Edward Judson, challenged me foreign missionaries, half of them thoroughly. with the question, would I be willing to serve They were assigned readings in other missionary Christ at such sacrifice? I thank God for having biographies, besides their individual assignments. read this book, and hope that if such a command (2) The students' need for information was comes I will be found in His will and not my own."

also met by the study of some fourteen mission- Yet another student laughingly declared that he ary magazines. They had to appraise these mag- always left his mission assignments to the last, azines, and classify, giving their reasons. Then because his weariness of mind and flesh from as- they described an ideal magazine that they be- signments in other courses would always be dis- lieved would meet all needs. In this way they in- pelled by the inspiration in his miss,ionary read- directly gleaned much information and learned ing. He would retire refreshed in body, mind and where more could be secured. The examination soul ~rom the stirring information he had secured.

called for a letter to the editor of each student's After making due allowance for a desire to get denominational periodical, making criticisms and a good grade, the character of students making suggestions. such testimonies, convince me that missions, if (3) Information was also imparted through given half a chance, can be made most interesting the eye-gate, both by the professor's own stereop- and inspiring. But the subject must find good ticon slides and, in one course, by the missionary soil in which to bear fruit. It is usually the most slides secured from various denominational head- intelligent, earnest and slerious-minded students quarters, the students delivering the lectures who respond most enthusiastically to the appeal themselves during the first half hour, followed by of the heroic in missions.

criticisms from other students. We must let missions slpeak for themselves in (4) For one course that presented "A minis- the following ways: ter's brief for world missions," information was (1) Reading good biographies of missionaries. provided in lectures and by 'assigned readings.. (2) Reading stories and bi,ographies of native (5) In the course on a "Critique of Modern converts to Christ. Bishop Frederick B. Fisher, in Missions," based on the Laymen's Report, a criti- his testimony to ministers of Buffalo at their ancal judgment was developed to evaluate informa- nual retreat some years ago, said: "When I went tion, and data on the outstandingly successful to India as a missi,onary my heroos were all ,of my missionary enterprises was given to the students own race: Livingstone, Carey and Judson. Now through missionary periodicals. my Christian her,oes are of another race: men In these five ways much information has been like Kagawa of Japan,and Sadhu Sundar Singh supplied in interesting ways. of India, and Sun Yat-sen of China."

The Students' Need for Inspiration (3) Many stories of missionary heroism and sacrifice were gleaned from the lives of my own To save missions from its reputation of being parents and other missionaries I have known.

one of the dryest subjects taught in seminaries it There are books like "Waste Basket Surgery" by was with no little concern that I undertook' to Dr. Gordon Seagrave.

make the subject inspiring to our School of The- (4) A study of Christ's missionary spirit, ology students. That most of them found the teaching and practice as the minister's chief missions courses unexpectedly inspiring was a source of inspiration.

THE PRACTICAL VALUE OF MISSIONS TO PASTORS

The Pastor's Need for Missionary Defence JudsQn's challenge to missionary effort, they grew by leaps and bounds until today they are 90 times At the outset of a course entitled "The Minis- as great (9,000,000) in a little over 100 years. ter's Brief for World Missions," the class was We read that in the Baptist churches in Lincoln's asked to bring in all the criticisms they have home town in Illinois, the majQrity refused to supheard in opposition to WQrld missions. These port foreign missions. Today thQse anti-missionwere met as fully and frankly as possible; then ary-minded churches are practically dead, while a series .of lectures followed which aimed to do the missionary minded churches have over 50,000 two things.: (1) to provide the students with the members in .one ass.ociation. most convincing arguments for maintaining world missions; and (2) to provide them with the foun- What would Sunday school teachers do without dation supports fQr a year's series of monthly ser- missionary stories? mons, which, with topical variations, could last them for a life time. Grenfell's mother was right when she said: "Labrad.or has doOne much more for my son than In selecting the eight most cogent arguments my son has done f.or the Labrad.or." for missions I am aware of what my friend Guy W. Sarvis, formerly a missionary in China, writes If there were no missions in the Christian in his review of Sewell's "China Through a, College Window." There Sarvis says: "The time Church we would have to invent s.omething like has passed to defend missions on the basis of Biblical texts and abstract ethics. They must be them to keep the Church alive and growing. evaluated for their worth to the persons and communities. directly involved as well as for their (3) Because we owe a debt to the past t.O pass significance in international relations at a time on the Gospel to the future. A mother and child, when the world is contracting physically in in East Aurora, New York, attended a missionary airplane tempo, while doctrines of national sep- service. When the mother put nothing in the colaratism are supplanting the ideal of human broth- lection basket, the child said: "Mother, aren't you erhood. The missionary process is essentially one going to pay for me?" Could that mother ever pay of the impingement of cultures, inevitable in the for her Christian home, husband, church, land and modern world, good or bad in terms of concrete Gospel? Never, yet someone had to pay! "The effects." noble army, men and boys, the matIlon and the maid," martyrs and pioneers, all the way back to While we attempt to apply this truth we do not the Cross, where the greatest price was paid, tesabandon the authority of the Bible as part of the tify that "We are not our own; we have been defense of missions, because in the rightly selected bought with a price." G€neral Pershing, when passages we find the support which Jesus Christ he laid the wreath at Lafayette's tomb in France, gave to world missions in spirit, teaching and said, "Lafayette, we are here." Should we not practice. Hence the first argument, practically say to the dead champions of the faith, pioneer the only Biblical one, is: missionaries who gave their all, to Christ and to spread the Gospel we now enjoy: "Pioneers, (1) Because Jesus taught and practised world we are here" ! missions. In this lecture the student is shown, in some cases for the first time, how Jesus gave much (4) Because the sacrifices of missionaries must of His time and effort to preaching to the Gentiles not be in vain. Using the theme of Col. John Mcof His own country. As He was almost lynched Crae's poem: "In Flanders Field": by fellow townsfolk because He said He was going to preach to the Gentiles owing to the Jewish To you from failing hands we throw the Torch; Be yours to hold it high! indifference and unresponsiveness, so the preacher If ye break faith with us who die of today, to be truly like his Master, must expect We shall not sleep, though poppies grow in Flanders field. to meet opposition from unenlightened fellow Christians to the world missionary program. But We read of heroic sacrifices of missionaries, of we must not, for that reason, desist from earnest missionary mothers, missionary children, of pareffort to spread the Gospel. ents at h.ome who have given their children for foreign service; sacrifices.of devoted Christians (2) Because the Christian Church needs world in the h.ome churches, to supp.ort missionaries. missions to keep it Christ-like and growing, by the As Paul said: "I .take pleasure in necessities for challenge of a great task, such as world missions Christ's s·ake." If soldiers, explorers, and scienpresents. "They who live unto themselves, die tists are ready to make sacrifices f.or their coununto themselves." TQ deny is to die, to give is try, why should we not be ready to sacrifice for to live. This is true of churches as of individuals. Christ? Baptists in 1818 numbered only 158,000. But, mainly because .of the spiritual effect of accepting (5) Because we should give of our best to atone for the w.orst we have given. Review of the his- tory of the white man's invasions of colored races -American Indian; African slave trade; parti- tion of Africa; Mexican conquest by Spaniards;

South American conquest; the occupation of In- lined in the previous. headings) so that they can dia, Australia, New Zealand, and other parts of repeat the main theme with variations made effec- Oceania; the semi-partition of China. Albert tive by fresh illustrations. These can be obtained Schweitzer of Africa says: "A heavy guilt rests from missionary magazines. More than forty stu- upon our Christian culture," and he adds that he dents voluntarily took out a year's SUbscription to is there to try to make some atonement. a missionary magazine, and have been enthusiastic (6) Because those who sit in darkness deserve readers of it.

to share in the light of the world. Multitudes Popular magazines also sometimes supply mis- earnestly follow what light they have, though this sionary stories and articles. These are at work is often superstition; many have an earnest in minds of people who never read a missionary hunger for the truth; they are ready to make magazine. Missionary books, especially biog- sacrifices for their own religions; they suffer raphies of nY.ssionaries, are a fertile source of through ignorance, superstition, and wrong. The inspiring illustrations-stories of work, stories of least we can do is to share with them the greater converts, the products of missions. Other good light we have from Christ. missionary literature can be secured from denom- (7) Because when they have the light non- inational headquarters.

Christian peoples often rn,a,ke the best Christians. The suggestion is also made that five minutes While it is all that American Christians can do to may profitably be devoted during the Sunday get an hour or two of religious programs a day morning service to reports on missionary events over the air, the Chinese Christians of Shanghai and progress, under some such title as, "The March have their own broadcasting station and fill the of Missions" or "News Not in the Newspapers."

air with Christian messages all day long. If made brief and pointed, such a feature will edu- (8) Because the kingdom of G,od cannot come cate and inspire the congregations.

fully anywhere until it comes everywhere, and it Good missionary drama is immensely effective, cannot be accomplished without the help of Chris- and suggestions are made as to ways in which this tians of every race and nation. America could can be used. Lists of recommended missionary not be kept "dry" under prohibition, largely be- drama (one is by Rev. La Rue Cober of Colgate cause of wet Canada to the north and Mexico to Rochester Divinity School, Rochester, N. Y.) are the south, and wetter Europe across the Atlantic, distributed to the students and they or their wives so no land can ever beoome fully Christian until urged to try their hands at similar drama. every land has accepted Christ and His way of life. As Lloyd George said to Stanley High: "If The Need for Example and Practice missions fail, the rest of us will have to shut up shop!" , The seminary chapel furnishes an opportunity for the students to hear missionary speakers, as The Need for Missionary Ammunition examples of how (as well as, how not) to preach "The best defence is an offence," militarists tell on mISSIons. One speaker, using stereopticon us. The preacher needs ammunition for mission- slides, unsllspectingly furnished a good opportu- ary sermons and guidance in dropping his bombs. nity for the students to criticize pro and con, in The strategy of the Trojan horse is a wise prece- the light of their class training.

dent for the .general who would take the enemy of Only practice makes perfect. The practice pro- missions unawares. When one student started vided for the students was in sermon construction, his sermon with the bald statement: "This is a and in presentation of missionary lectures with missionary sermon," he was warned that he had stereopticon pictures in the classroom, and sermon made a tactical error before he had a chance to delivery in their own churches.

be heard. Opponents of missions close their ears Sermon construction was after this manner.

and hearts at the outset, while others need not be The professor assigned missionary books on told. The "Trojan horse strategy" is to iriter- which sermons were to be written, then to be sperse sermons with int~resting missionary illus- preached by those students who were supplying trations, occasionally at first, until an appetite for pulpits. Thus they "killed two birds with one such food has been stimulated, and a demand is stone," a feat which students alw'ays appreciate.

created for missionary sermons. Then give mis- Those students who had churches where they sionary sermons attractive, catchy titles, such as could preach the sermons prepared in class, re- Modern Miracles of the Master; Good News from ported impressions made upon their congrega- Far Countries; Saddle-Bay Surveyors of the tions.

Kingdom; Jesus the First World Missionary; At the beginning of each two-hour class half an Are Christians Color Blind? hour was given to stereopticon lectures by the Students are urged to collect clippings and students two at a time, each taking turns prac- notes on each of the arguments for missions (out- ticing the mechanics of running a stereopticon

RELIGIOUS PROBLEMS OF A MIDWEST CITY

lantern, andgIvmg the message. At the close sermons, because they have information and inthe students criticized the presentation and the spiration, and confidence in their ability to put mechanics, before the professor made his contri- the message across. bution. One of the examination questions called for a list of instructions as to the physical, mental Great encouragement to this method of teachand spiritual preparation for the presentation of ing missions comes from the fact that one student missionary lectures to guide the novice. Students was so much interested in his study of the history were also asked to criticize the quality of mission- of missions in the Caribbean islands (on which no ary lectures supplied by their denominational book has been written so that no little research headquarters, and to compose a letter to the au- on his part was necessary) that he submitted a thorities making suggestions. master's thesis, illustrated with handmade maps of every Caribbean island. The assignment had Thus the students are helped to become efficient been for a 3,000 word paper, and the student had in the presentation of missionary material so that not yet graduated. To have aroused such interest they will no longer dread that duty but will look in a missionary subject is one indication that the forward with pleasure to preaching missionary methods work.

Religious Problems of a Midwest City By REV. L. MERLE RYMPH, Wichita, Kansas President of the Ministerial Association and Minister of the Fairmount Community Church, CongregatiQnal W HAT are the religious problems of a Mid- Street and Douglas Ave. According to the story west city? Even a superficial study of of pioneers, Douglas Avenue became the prized facts, made by a casual observer, would business and residence street by a mere chance reveal a series of religious problems in a city like circumstance, in that the cowboy surveyor who Wichita, Kansas. These problems grow out of flung his rope across Douglas Ave. used a 114-foot five contributing social factors: (1) the rapid rope instead of a 100-foot rope as intended. Be growth of the city, (2) the missionary zeal and that as it may, this prairie city developed as most optimism of its pioneer founders, (3) the rapid prairie cities tend to develop in the form of a shift of its population from an agricultural econ- "cross" with the original business center at the omy and life to an urban economy and life, (4) the intersection. Douglas Avenue, being the wider secularization of its common life, and (5) the ex- and more beautiful street, attracted the more perience of chastened optimism during the more desirable business and residential development.

recent depression years. Main Street became the center of industrial de- I velopment north and south, as well as the center of the less desirable business and residential de- In less than seventy years the virgin praIrIe velopment. That fact has had its bearing today has been overlaid with a city population of 117,000 on the types of churches and the success of church residents. In the year 1867 the spot on which the developments in the various sectors of the city.

city of Wichita now stands was vis,ited by a corps In considering the city's phenomenal growth, of government surveyors. and this territory was it is well to remember that the city's growth to a laid out in government homesteads, laying the large extent has been the result of the develop- foundation for the rigid pattern of the City's north ment of the Southwest trade territory. The trade and south, east and west streets. The shallow territory in a very real sense made the city. In ford and the grove of cottonwood trees at the 1871,·800,000 cattle were driven through this city intersection of the Little Arkansas and the Big to the nearest market. When the Santa Fe Rail- Arkansas Rivers was a normal meeting place and road was extended to Wichita in 1872, two mil- trading center for homesteaders. In the year lion dollars changed hands in Wichita in the ship- 1870 the two original town plots, laid out by two ping of cattle. In the next few years most of the pioneers, Munger and Griifensteing, were joined immediate trade territory was homesteaded. By and incorporated as the city of Wichita, fixing the 1885 the Board of Trade in Wichita was adver- two main business streets of the city as Main tising the southwest territory, as "the cream of

the Southwest, . its land as rich as the plains As evidence of the underchurched situation that of Belgium, its breezes laden with the perfume is ours, I submit some facts revealed in a study of wild flowers and apple blossoms as sweet as of Week-Day Religious Education in Wichita as ever blew over Ceylon's isle, . . . its corn fields made by the Board of Week-Day Religious Edustretching mile on mile, which will ere long be cation in the year 1935. That year 10,950 elekeeping rhythmic time to those breezes." Such mentary children were eligible to attend W. D. optimism, such faith in the Southwest, such busi- R. E. schools in the churches, for one hour one day each week. Of these 10,950 elementary chilness and commercial enterprise set the stage for dren that were eligible for such instruction, only the rapid development of the Southwest and in 5,371 were in public schools adjacent to churches turn the rapid growth of the city itself. It is that were able and willing to offer facilities and against this background of individual enterprise, leadership f~. such instruction. Five thousand agricultural and business advance, that the five hundred and seventy-nine other elementary churches of Wichita have functioned until recent children were enrolled in public elementary years. schools either not adjacent to churches or adjacent What has the rapid development of the South- to churches not able and willing to offer this inwest, and the rapid growth of the city, meant to struction to these children. The proportion of the the church life of Wichita? It has reflected itself children that should rightfully be looked upon as in the mood of the churches. The churches expect a Protestant opportunity and responsibility is to grow. They expect to be fed continuously by the transfer of members from the great Southwest indicated by the fact that of the 5,371 who had -hence the success of those churches in the South- the privilege of attending W. D. R. E. in adjacent west as feeders into the church life of Wichita has churches, able and willing to offer them instrucbeen of no small consequence. The churches like- tion, 4,032 accepted the opportunity offered them. wise have expected the wealth of the Southwest The lowest percentage attending from any public to transfer itself to Wichita and express itself in school where the privilege was offered was 84% the building of great churches here. The wealth of cattle, and wheat, and oil has been a major con- and the highest percentage 96 %. These pertributing factor to the financial prestige of many of· our city churches, and not a single established centages indicate the measure of Protestant opchurch continues to function today entirely inde- portunity in Wichita, if only Protestantism was pendent of the wealth of Wichita's trade territory. organized and eager to serve the city, i. e., if the city was adequately churched. In the number of churches that have been founded in Wichita and in the number of Prot- I know that there are those that argue that estant sects and churches that are endeavoring to such things as Boy Scouts, Girls Scouts, and W. D. continue to serve the city, it would appear that R. E. are not necessary features of the church much of the religious faith, so expressed, has been program. I know that there are those who still ill-advised. With the hopeful expectancy that fol- contend that a Sunday church program is suffilows pioneer individual enterprise, Protestant cient. Let me call attention to the fact that Sunchurches were established throughout Wichita day School attendance is not sufficient. I have with reckless abandon. Today we have, accord- only the figures on Sunday School enrolments at ing to the Saturday Church Page, 114 Protestant hand, and could only make a guess as to the regchurches and sects trying to serve the city. The ularity of Sunday School attendance. I would omit the wild guess in favor of the hard, known city may be, as some claim, 80 % Protestant re- facts. The study made in 1935 previously referred to also reveals the fact that throughout the city sponsibility, nevertheless, it would appear that it the average percentage of elementry school chilis beyond reason to expect 114 churches to accrue dren enrolled in Sunday School is only 58ro, the sufficient leadership and financial strength to adequately serve the needs of city people. Many of greatest percentage in any sector being 63 % and the churches are so weak and feeble that whole areas are unserved by the Boy Scout and Girl the lowest being 44 %. . Certainly these percent- Scout organizations. Many other churches make no attempt to set up Week-Day Schools of Reli- ages leave a clear picture of the underchurching gion because they feel themselves too weak in of Wichita by our present program of Sunday leadership and financial resources. Still other religious education through our Sunday Schools churches carryon very inadequate and low-grade in these 114 churches. Sunday programs of religious education and worship. Wichita is now underchurched because it A study of the relative childhood responsibiliis overchurched with inadequate church organiza- ties of neighborhood, subcenter, and downtown tions. churches is still more revealing. The same study referred to in the above paragraphs reveals that it took four downtown churches with a total mem- bership of 8,900 to care for 1,284 pupils in the Week-Day Schools of Religion. The study also

shows the fact tha.t at the same time three sub- ties. Right now the sense of competition exceeds center residential churches with a total member- the sense that is ours of cooperation in meeting ship of 1,750 were caring for 341 pupils in Week- our common religious civic responsibility. Day Religious Education. More surprising still is the revelation we find in the studies referred to, The Influence of Sectarianism that three outlying re!>idential churches of 1,400 total membership were supplying Week-Day Here one may face frankly the heritage that is ours of our frontier missionary zeal in the Religious Education facilities for 601 pupils. establishment of denominational and sectarian Certainly the cost of Week-Day Religious Educa- churches. On the Saturday Church Page of the tion and the leadership of these schools is not Wichita Eagle the 114 Protestant congregations very equitably divided in the system of W. D. R. E. are listed under 36 different denominational and as it now stands in Wichita. I understand that sectarian captions. I suspect that this listing since 1935 two of the downtown churches have minimizes the actual number of sectarian groupaccepted the responsibility of helping finance and ings. Protestantism in every city has its myriad types of churches and Wichita is no exception. promote schools in outlying unserved districts. All home mission boards in the early days were Yet only one-half of our elementary children are offered these opportunities of religious instruc- eager "to possess the land" and to gain their tion. Surely no one will deny the fact that a greater statesmanlike churchmanship must be ex- rightful place in this metropolitan center. A pressed if Wichita children are to be offered this study of the Saturday Church Page reveals that minimum of religious instruction. the individual with the most rare and sensitive taste should be able to find the congregation of In a Midwest city like Wichita, all churches his choice here. We have our defenders of the are accessible to the adult population on Sundays. faith and we have churches' most tolerant and lib- From the most distant outlying point the down- eral. We have rigid sectarian churches and we town sector can be reached by bus in 15 minutes have churches that practice intercommunion as and by car in 12 minutes. The Sunday program well as open communion. We have our highly liof churches then is highly competitive and. each turgical churches and our non-liturgical churches. church finds itself in real, though friendly com- We have national cultural churches transplanted petition with every other church in the city. The from European scenes and we have typical Amerbigger downtown churches have the prestige of ican churches. We have country churches that years, of central location, of greater numerical have merely moved to town and we have highly and financial strength, and of a more highly paid ,adapted city churches. We have the more regular staff. The outlying residential church has the typ,es of Protestant churches like Methodist, Bappower of neighborhood appeal, the social power tist, Presbyterian, Congregational, etc., and we of contiguous and intimate family and age-group have a more or less irregular list including Penterelationships, and the warm spiritual appeal of costal, Tabernacle, Mission, Spiritualist, The- osophy and Unity. We have churches that insist intimate understandings. The subcenter residen- on being known as Trinitarian and one that above tial churches, many of them, face the area of all things is' Unitarian. Then beyond Protestantgreatest human need as' indicated by juvenile de- ism are the seven Roman Catholic churches and linquency, transciency, low rents and divisive the one central Roman Catholic Cathedral. Bereligious competitions. Having served for 11 yond this the two Jewish synagogues, the orthoyears as pastor of the Fairmount Community Con- dox and the liberal, with which some measure of gregational Church, a residential church five miles fellowship exists through the local Round Table from the heart of the city, I am most familiar of the National Conference of Jews and Chriswith the adaptations that such a church must tians. make, majoring in its community responsibilities The problem of fellowship and cooperation in throughout the week, without minimizing those such a myriad situation at times becomes a most opportunities that remain for intensive religious baffling one. Some of the more recept questions work on Sunday. For my own part, I ch,eri@the that ,ha:v/il come up in cooperative church fellowspiritual heritage that is ours of religious''iree- ship cit.cles are these: "How can church groups dom, with the right of people to worship and;;erve work odt an effective cooperative publicity and wh.en and where they choose; but I do hope t.hat promotioriprogram?" "Just what churches should along with recognition of that freedom as Prot- be represented in the Council of Churches-more s,pecificalIy, are churches such as "The Reorganestants we can so enhance our sense of shared ized Church of the Latter Day Saints" and "The social and religious responsibility that the needs Unitarian Church" sufficiently like-minded and of residential, subcenter, and downtown churches alike in faith and practice to be welcomed into the will be adequately met, that these several types of churches may fulfil their God-given responsibili-

fellowship of these already in the Council?" churches which were thriving churches in 1888 "Just how far and in what way should the Prot- were so depleted in 1892 that the only way they estant ministerial group share its fellowship with could see their way clear to carryon was to merge the Liberal Jewish Rabbi, who is most fraternal their forces into one church. Some churches have and eager for greater fraternity?" "What part been left stranded, located in the center of illshall Protestantism play in championing the reli- advised real estate ventures that failed to work gious rights. of minority religious culture groups ?" out. Other churches have been made by being Finally this most perplexing modern problem: located in the center of rapidly developing resi- "How can the radio time offered by the two broad- dential territory. In the main all those churches casting stations be most equitably and effectively located in good time in the heart of the "city divided among the various religious groups within cross," north and south, east and west, have the city?" If the reader of this, article is inclined grown by leaps and bounds regardless of their to feel that these questions have no real signifi- denomination~t affiliation. The only churches to cance, it would be well to sit in on some of the exceed them in growth have been those first estabconferences where these items· are inadvertently lished and centrally located downtown near the and unexpectedly brought to the fore for solution. heart of the business sector. Location means Here they must be faced as factual and emotional much to a church. Nowhere is this more evident realities. Sometimes the emotional factor is the than in a growing city like Wichita, with its varymajor factor. The religious problems that now ing types of residential and industrial developcome to a focus in this post-home missionary ex- ment schemes. pansion period are the problems that arise out of the Babel of sectarians that insist on their rights Just a word about the mind-set of the people of being heard on the city's streets, yet are more who move from the farms to Wichita, for to a or less desirous of finding their unity of expres- very large extent the city is made up of those who sion with others at the point of common under- have moved here from its trade territory. The standing and purpose. population is homogeneous and, for the most part, native American stock. Some come from the rural The Changing City Populations area, crowded off of the farms either by the mech- anization of those farms or because of the fact In dealing with the religious. problems that that the families have been too large for homearise from a shift from an agricultural economy stead farms to support all members generation and life to an urban economy and life, many things after generation. They come to Wichita full of come to my mind, but I shall limit this treatise expectancy and hope, expecting to be absorbed in merely to those problems which arise out of real the industrial and commercial life of the city. estate promotion schemes and those that appear Many of them do find their permanent place in the in the mind-set of the city man, recently trans- work life of the community. Some rise to high planted from the rural to the urban scene. places in civic and religious leadership. Others are absorbed in the city's industrial and commer- When one begins to study the different real estate promotion schemes that have had their day cial activities for a time only. Many are "let out" in Wichita, one begins to suspect that at least in at 45 and younger. Then it is that the sense of this respect Wichita has just grown up "like lostness and conscious maladjustment seizes them Topsy." Many subdivisions of the city have been and they suffer severe disillusionments, growing sanely promoted and have come as a normal result out of their own false hopes and the inadequacies of the demands of a growing city. Charts made of our modern city civilization in making perfor the city planning commission as early as 1923 manent room for them. One could not catalogue indicate some 23 different city plots that were the personal, the home, the social and the spirannexed, undeveloped, tax delinquent, and va- itual difficulties that the alert pastor must face in cated. Since that time many of these have been the fulfilment of his day-by-day pastoral duties, reannexed and developed as residential sectors. ministering to city dwellers today. The burst of the real estate boom in 1887 was purely a resultant of wild land speculation that One tremendous opportunity that the city brought a stalemate to city growth for ten years. church has today is the religious opportunity of Fifty church fammes from one church group influencing various professional groups through alone moved their residence from Wichita to the channels of religious inspiration and counsel. Eureka because they thought it offered more se- This seems to be the growing edge of the church's curity for their religious colony, and a more per- responsibility in civic life. So much of the work manent location for a denominational school of the Christian pastor in these days must be done center. The church of which I am now pastor as a professional religious adviser on the city came into being in those years, when two young streets and in the marketplace. Jesus found the condition quite different in the temple of Jeru-

RELIGIOUS PROBLEMS OF A MmWEST CITY

salem and on the streets of the Holy City from inadvertently. Adults are caught today in the what it was on the plains of Palestine and along throes of diversified and competitive Sunday pulls, the quiet shores of Galilee. The city pastor today, until Sunday for many has become a nightmare, likewise, finds the demands of the city quite dif- instead of a day of rest and worship. Schools, ferent from that of the more distinctly rural field. particularly universities, tend more and more to Religious work in the city must be adapted to the use Sunday for extras such as rehearsals, open highly specialized interests represented in city house and public concerts. Recreational groups life. The churchman in the city must face with and institutions, particularly those heavily com- courage and vision the demands of the city and mercialized, make their appeal more and more to adapt the work of his organization to the meeting Sunday crowds. Certain industries and commer- of those apparent spiritual needs, if the church of cial enterprises feel that they must open Sundays, the city is to have transforming and redemptive and the fact that people, including some church power. The city religious worker, today, who is people, patronize these businesses would indicate true to his trust, will face fearlessly as Jesus did that there is a public demand for Sunday open- the clannishness, the bigotries, and the self-suffi- ing. Then as a more recent development is the ciencies of privileged city classes, as his Master growing practice of professional and civic groups did before him. Likewise, he will follow the foot- to use Sundays as their big days for opening and steps of his Lord in entering sympathetically into closing their festivities. One divisive pull alone the problems of the underprivileged, the confused, would not be so devastating to the work of the and the harassed individuals who walk the city churches-but the aggregate of all these divisive streets without a real sense of security and "at pulls make it most difficult for churches to carry homeness." The spiritual service man renders to on consistent and constructive work on the day common humanity is still the best indication of that was once recognized as the Lord's day, and man's divinity. the day of the church's major opportunity.

The Secularization of Life What is the church to do about the seculariza- tion .of Sunday? Some churchmen are militant The secularization of contemporary urban life about the situation – and seek legislation, safemanifests itself in a number of ways, but no mani- guarding the Lord's Day for church purposes, festations of that secularization are more signifi- particularly certain well established hours. Some cant in the demands upon the city church for are troubled in the face of the situation-and seek urban adaptation than those that grow out of counsel. Some are intensely serious in the face (1) the secularization of Sunday and (2) the secularization of youth's sense of relative values. of the situation and are seeking ways to make Sunday more meaningful and ways also to sup- The secularized competitive usages that city plement th,e church's Sunday work with mean- people are bringing into their week-end and Sun- ingful week-day activities. Who is there who day experiences handicap the work of city does not recognize the gravity of the situation churches more than any reader of this article fully realizes. The chart made by the Week-Day sufficiently to realize that the church's one day of Religious Education Board reveals the percentage major opportunity has been and is being ruth- of attendance of elementary children in attend- lessly dissipated by many thoughtless and needless ance at Week-Day Schools of Religion in 1935 and competitive usages? Easter Sunday, our churches . in Sunday Schools for the same year. The aver- were crowded to the doors. One member of the age percent for Sunday School attendance stands regular Sunday worshipping congregation was at 58.70, ranging from 44% to 63%. The average heard to remark: "This shows how many people percentage in attendance at the Week-Day can go to church when they really want to."

Schools of Religion, 90%, ranging from 84% to I wonder just where are we going, and what 9670 in the different schools. Many factors enter are we going to do next Sunday, and the next into the fact that a greater percentage go to Sunday, and the next. In Wichita, we are for- W. D. R. E. than to S. S.; among these factors tunate enough to have both a board of education are "clothes," "the gang spirit," and the fact of and a city council that are sympathetic to the "no collection"-all in the favor of the W. D. R. E. church's problem. The publicly owned buildings school-but beyond these factors is the factor of Wichita are not open to the public on Sunday that parents. do not take the children away from for commercialized, competitive programs. Some the public school and the W. D. R. E. school for professional groups have given consideration to picnics, visiting and rural outings-as they take the church's need of a real opportunity to carry them from the Sunday School and the Sunday on its constructive and creative work by recog- worship program of the church. nizing Sunday as primarily the church's day. In But children are not the only ones who have the the main, however, it must be confessed that the influences of Sabbath observance taken from them problem has not seriously been faced by most in-

dividuals and groups within the city that should to be as group- and class-conscious as the Chamber be most concerned. of Commerce. A city-planning commission has been working since 1923 to effect a more whole- The other aspect of secularization I feel led to some city life. In times past the problems of face is also most real-I refer to the subconscious Wichita have been problems of its youth, exsecularization of our youth that takes place when pressed in growing pains. The problems today youth is educated only in and by our public school are the problems of middle age. Day after tosystem. Such education, valuable as it is, alone morrow they will be the problems of age. Right is not enough. The public schools, the high now interest is being manifest in filling in the schools, and the municipal university in this mid- gaps in city development by encouraging the erecwest city are so big, that the youth program of tion of diagonal streets to the four corners of the our churches appeal to the youth as too small and city. One of these has already been constructed, insignificant, unless the youth program of our terminating 'tlJt the airport. Another, soon we individual churches really does for these youth trust, will terminate at the Municipal University. what no public school, no matter how big, can ever Individual, unrelated real estate promotion do. Life to be healthy and whole must be under- schemes are giving way to city plannng and cogirded both by an adequate religious faith and an operative promotion enterprises. One cannot lisadequate religious experience in real spiritual fel- ten in at Democratic meetings these days and hear lowship. The church that meets this two-fold the words "the present recession" and at Repubneed will have the loyalty of its youth. The lican meetings and hear the echo, "the Roosevelt church's opportunity seems to be in those small depression," without feeling that the buoyant ingroup and age fellowship organizations where a dividualism of the past is really giving way to a type of religious. work and experience is nurtured sense of chastened optimism and perhaps also a quite comparable to the experience and work sense of somewhat restrained social responsibility. Jesus shared in the intimacies of fellowship with His disciple band. This likewise is true of the The Church in these days is caught up by the Christian Youth Council and the "Y" organiza- mood of the times. No great church buildings or tions. cathedrals are now being built in Wichita. No church is rushing into. new territory. The Council Looking Into the Future of Churches is not reaching out to take advanced ground with the boundless enthusiasm of the days I began this paper with an expression of bound- of its youth-yet it is conserving its status and less optimism, growing out of the consciousness it is undergirding itself for real work ahead, as that Wichita has been a rapidly growing city, are many of the churches. The Council of from the time of its founding until now. A new Churches grew out of a sense of shared church factor, however, has come into our common ex- responsibility some 18 years ago. The principle perience in more recent years. These depression of unrestrained individual church freedom had and recession years have disciplined our minds as Wichitans, as it has the minds and spirits of men run its course, and through the vision and courage and women the world around. Weare beginning of men like A. A. Hyde, Wichita's chief philanto recognize that the problems we now face and thropist, and Ross Sanderson, Wichita's pioneer are destined to face in the future will be more cooperative statesman; the Council of Churches difficult and baffling, for they will grow out of a was organized on a sane and constructive basis. more static situation. We already have one-fifth Last fall the National Preaching Mission conof our population on relief-in that we are one ducted in Wichita demonstrated the increased with our nation. Our sense of self-sufficiency has spiritual power that is released within a city like been somewhat broken in recent years as we have Wichita when churches join wholeheartedly in watched great dust clouds roll in from the South- united Christian effort. The growing sense of west and· as we have watched government agency interdenominational interrelatedness that is ours after goVernment agency established with head- today is a powerful and latent spiritual force quarter§: in our city for the relief of those in need undergfrding the churches for better days ahead. of govenhment subsidy. Kansas wheat farmers, historic~1ly individualistic and independent, have The future is uncharted. Spiritual needs will sensed their dependence and their interdepend- forever manifest themselves as real and all-com- ence, and have been learning to cooperate to pelling: The spirit of the Christ in the churches forward common interests and welfare of the com- will forever rise up to meet those needs. Just so .mon weal. Then, too, group- and class-conscious- long as the church, as "the body of Christ," emness has been growing within the city itself. bodies His Spirit and adapts itself to the changing Under the Wagner Act, labor g"roups are coming needs of the city, just so long will spiritual transinto a consciousness of group needs and bid fair formations take place and Christ's redemptive power wiiI be felt in the life of this midwest city.

I Believe in Jesus

I I~.- –tijf By GENERALISSIMO CHIANG KAI-SHEK* of China · AITH and superstition are two entirely dif- did he receive a so-called higher education. He ferent things. We must all realize that super- was born in an ordinary home of the laboring class, the son of a carpenter. Because He per- Pstition is not faith, and that those who really have faith will not wander off into vulgar super- ceived that His nation was on the verge of ruin, stition. If a man lacks faith he can accomplish that Abraham's seed was about to be destroyed, nothing; nor can he accomplish anything if he He courageously decided to undertake the arduous admits superstition into his life. Men nowadays task of restoring His nation; He dedicated him- often regard faith as superstition, and supersti- self wholly to the cause, and resolved to struggle tion as faith, and because the two are confused, sacrificially for the salvation of his people; more those who oppose superstition also discard faith. than that, to save all mankind. So He led his fol- We should all know that the success of any lowers throughout the land, and by means of enterprise means that faith is indispensable. In preaching and healing, and through His divine these days when principles are in eclipse and de- wisdom and His unequaled power to present the sires run riot, when government is torn up, when three great themes of truth, righteousness and the people are suffering, and the nation is strug- life, He awakened His nation, He led His people, gling in disaster, how can we be saved from un- to bring about national revolution.

paralleled calamity unless there is vigorous faith Social Significance of the Gospel and confident assurance of victory? On the one hand we must break down all superstition, and Second, believe in Jesus because He was a leader on the other hand we must all the more exalt a of social revolution. The causes of a nation's de- cline are indeed many, but failure to remedy, by positive faith. For example, if we can believe in orderly change, the people's economic life is one the "Three Principles" first enunciated by Sun of the chief causes of national downfall. So who- Yat-sen, we can go and practice them. Because ever would promote a national revolution must we firmly believe the truth and righteousness. of first completely eradicate the ignorance, the corthe "Three Principles," we fear nothing. And ruption and the disorders of society, its selfishness this psy;chology of not being afraid, this spirit of and greed; then with a new spirit he can build fearlessness, comes from faith. up a new life, abundant, expanding and ascending. Thus he will seek the emancipation of His people. Jesus the Revolutionary First, believe in Jesus because He was a leader Jesus attacked with all his might the evil forces of national revolution. When Jesus came to earth. of His day; He tried with all His power to over- the Jewish nation was daily growing weaker. It come its pernicious mores. His purpose was none had suffered the full measure of insult and oppres- other than by means of His leadership and ideal- sion from the Roman imperial authority. From ism to deliver His submerged people out of dark- history we can see that the Jewish people, stag- ness so that they might become a new people. He gering under the violence of their enemies, were laid the foundat'ions of social revolution.

no different from cattle and slaves; all liberties Third, believe in Jesus because He was a leader had been taken away from them and all power put of religious revolution. Jesus saw the rottenness into the hands of Romans. At that time not only of religion in his day, the evil customs, and per- could Jewish national independence show no re- verted beliefs; the leaders one and all cheated the sistance, but even the will to resist had vanished. people, and imposed on them their false beliefs, Fortunately, at this point in the course of events seeking only their own selfish profit. Autocracy in Jesus Christ was born. the Jewish church, and the hollowness of its rit- He was not a scion of the nobility. He was ual, pained and deeply grieved Jesus. He recog- without temporal position and worldly power; He nized that unless the perverted beliefs and the did not grow up in a home of wealth, and still less hypocrisy were done away with He could not re- * A radio address broadcast fronl Hankow, China, ,on Easter eve, vive His prostrate people, and still less could He spread abroad and exalt the true spirit of religion. April 16, 1938. Translated into English by Prof. Warren H. Stuart So He constantly rebuked those who vaingloriof the College of Emporia, Emporia, Kansas. Reprinted from The Chl'istian Century.

[415 ]

ously prayed at street intersections; he vigorously China and C~ristianity opposed those who in the name of religion would Now look at our nation. Suffering the last hundeceive the people-evildoers who undermine so- dred years from the corruption and weakness of ciety. He cast out the traders and overthrew the the Manchus, its condition bears striking resemmoney changers' tables; by means of a parable blance to the situation in Jesus' day. He exposed the wicked husbandmen, brought to book the wicked tribute-eollectors, and rebuked Sun Yat-sen, cherishing love for God and man, the covetous capitalists. suffused with the revolutionary spirit of Jesus, and motivated by universal love, followed the path All these efforts were solely to lead his people of revolution for forty years as if but for a day. out of darkness into light, from defeatism into With utter self-sacrifice He sought freedom for active struggle, from riotous living into decency, the Chinese people. At last in 1911 the Manchus' from greed and corruption into frugality and holi- imperial rule was overthrown, and the Republic ness. This work of reforming religion and cleans- of China broul'ht into being. Thus was the work ing away its evils – how important it was, and of national revolution achieved. what a Herculean task! How daringly and decisively, and with what utter abando~, Jesus en- As Sun Ya.t-sen's successor, I look ahead into deavored to rescue the Church and SOCIety of that the consequences of the people's revolution and day from its myriad ills to awaken the masses think over the causes of our present spiritual defrom their ignorance! So Jesus was a leader of pression, I firmly believe that in seeking to bring religious revolution. national recovery and social progress, we must advocate Jesus' spirit of universal love and of Love the Law of Life sacrifice. I feel that whatever one does, whether As I constantly study the basis of Jesus' revolu- dealing with men and situations, or commanding tionary spirit-where it was actually rooted-I and carrying on the government, in all forms of feel that the basis lay entirely in His spirit of love. service, only love and peace are the foundations of He a.imed by this spirit of universal love to expel human life; and struggle and sacrifi·ce are a revo- lutionary's duty. This was the attitude of Jesus. the wrong thinking of men, to abolish their unj ?st This was my meaning on a former occasion when systems, to make it possible for everr man to .enJoy his God-given rights, and the blessmgs. of lIberty . I said, "Until peace has become hopeless, never and fraternity. Jesus felt that "all within the forsake peace; when sacrifice has become necesfour seas are brethren," so he wanted men to sary, then sacrifice without reservation." draw near and love one another, sharing in time During the last few years, whenever at leisure of trial, helping one another in time of illness. from pressing duties, I have been promoting a Between nations He wanted to promote peace and social movement which has produced some wide- spread results. I refer to the New Life Movejustice, so all his life He opposed v!olence and ?I?- held fair dealing. He always cherIshed the SPIrIt ment. I am well aware that in this movement the of mercy, and helped the weak. His ~ords an.d superficial aspects may easily be emphasized while deeds manifest at every point the realIty of HIS the heart of it is neglected; it is easy to stress its universal love, and His spirit of revolutionary material phase, while overlooking its spirit. Now I have something new to add: that is to say, self-sacrifice. Because Jesus desired to fulfill His heaven-ap- if we are really going to practice the new method of living, not only must we have a new spirit, we pointed mission to save mankind, h.e held. fast to must have a New Life. This new life must have an indomitable resolve, an unwavermg faIth; He Jesus' spirit of universal love, and His determinamaintained an attitude of perfect good will, even tion to sacrifice Himself; only thus can this qualat the cost of life itself, not hesitating to sacrifice ity of new life be obtained. all so that his courageous. heart might struggle to th; end. And even when He faced the cross, with In brief, the spirit of Jesus is constructive, sacits unparalleled torture, he still remained un- rificial, holy, true, peaceable, forward-looking, full moved, unshaken by his trials. He maintained of eager striving; and it is revolutionary throughsupreme loyalty to ideals and duty, supreme mag- out. My fellow countrymen, let us cherish the nanimity toward friends. and comrades. Such de- idea of a "new birth"; let us maintain the resovotion and sympathy are the more precious be- lution of "sacrifice." Let us hold Jesus as the goal cause so difficult to attain. Then see Him nailed for human living; let us keep the mind of Jesus high on the cross, asking His heavenly Father to as our mind, the life of Jesus as our life. Let us have mercy upon His foes because of their igno- bravely go with Him to the cross, to seek the everrance. Behold how limitless is His spirit of uni- lasting peace of mankind, and the renewal of our versal love! nation of China.

Jesus' creative revolutionary spirit is founded The economic mess in which the world finds itself today just on this, His spirit of universal love. is more a mess of sin than a mess of economic ignorance. ·-Professor John Baillie.

Transformations in West

By G. C. BEANLAND, Nkolmvolan, Cameroun.

THERE is warfare which is far more subtle out, then carry them to their towns where they and engaging than any military campaign; are planed and prepared for these new buildings the warfare carried on between the soldiers and for attractive furniture. Others are learning of the Cross of Christ and the hordes of evil in the art of burning brick and tile, with which they all parts of Africa. Here is the great adventure are constructing very durable and serviceable for the Christian Church. It is a difficult task to houses. Still others are learning to build houses overthrow the evil, superstitious practices of with mud walls, which, when whitewashed with paganism and supplant them with the truths con- white clay taken from the beds of the streams, cerning God, man, and nature. The missionaries' make very attractive houses. part in this great work is that of teacher of hand, Another change is noticed in the dress of the head, heart and health. His work is never done. He must be continually on the job and no matter people. Our Industrial School conducts a tailorin which of the four categories of mission work, ing class in which young men have been taught industrial, medical, evangelistic or educational, to make clothing like that worn by the white man. his work lies, all his talents must be engaged all After an apprenticeship of sufficient time, these young men graduate and, on returning to their of the time to be able to see hts cherished plants towns, set themselves up as "village tailors" and grow and flourish. very few of them suffer from idleness as they Cameroun Colony on the West coast of Africa, have all the work they can do for their towns- where the work of the American Presbyterian people. Chauffeurs and mechanics are trained in Church is carried on, is a mandated colony under our Industrial School who are in great demand to the care and protection of the French Govern- care for and drive the many motors which have ment. It was a German colony prior to the great been brought out by traders and government World War, and after the war was mandated to officials. In order for these motors to function France. Mission work was greatly hampered and properly, of course, there must be good roads, impeded during the struggle but the natives were and the old trails of former days have given way led to realize our great dependence upon God and to modern gravel roads threading the country and His protecting power over all of us and we suf- connecting the different administrative points and fered comparatively little during those terrible days. Changing regimes brought about many commercial centers. Our medical department ad- ministers to the many sick people who are broug~t changes in our mission work but we adjusted in to our hospitals from all the regions round ourselves to the new government and we have had about, so that the natives who are suffering from very cordial and sympathetic relations with the the various tropical diseases can have medical French administration since their occupation of attention. This is bringing about a great change the colony. in the health conditions of the country.

Certain changes are noted in which the mission Since the introduction of our mission schools, and missionaries have had some part since the which at first had a very skeptical reception, work of the mission was established along the there has been noticed quite an intellectual change West coast of Africa about fifty years ago. One among these people. They are a people of marvelnotices today new and attractive homes of some ous memories, keen perception and very vivid of the natives which are being built along the imagination. They are not such philosophers as motor roads of the country. The young men have are the sons of Shem and Japheth but they are learned in the carpenter shops how to saw the nobody's fools. They have a very rich storehouse planks from the great timbers of the forest and of folklore and traditions and much of their how to build their homes with these planks. Not past is to be known only as one draws it out of being able to haul their timbers to the sawmill, the older people in conversation. To introduce they resort to the primitive method of digging a our schools to them we had at first, of course, to pit and rolling a section of the log over the pit reduce some of their language to writing as they ancl with large saws laboriously rip the planks have never had any method of writing or record- [417 ]

ing their language. It has been merely handed of the hardest fields of the mission. He and his down from father to son through countless faithful wife were sent far away into the heart generations. After the first translation of some of a very heathen tribe and there they established parts of the Gospel, and after the school children a home and set up their family altar. Soon word had become able to read and write their own came down saying "I have one convert." Later language, the schools took care of themselves. on he gained others and slowly he built up a little Word spread to many of the tribes that the mis- nucleus of believers about him. Other evangelists sion was able to teach the children to read and were sent up into that tribe because the people, write and soon schools were asked for by many of through the influence of this first evangelist, be- the chiefs of the different tribes, until today our gan calling for them. Finally it was deemed ad- schools are scattered throughout the entire area visable to establish a church in that tribe and of South Cameroun, even to the border. today there is one of the strongest churches in Not only did we give them our schools but we Cameroun in "hat locality, which was formally have given them a literature. At first the Gospels a superstitious, pagan, cannibalistic tribe.

and Acts were translated and later the whole of Another young man, Ze Esim, is a very lovable, the New Testament was given to them in their Christian character. He came to us from one of own language and put into the schools as a text- the older mission fields and was placed in the book. Now we have about finished the translation center of a very wicked tribe as there were a few of the entire Bible. Other literature, such as boys there who were inclined towards the things Pilgrim's Progress, school books, pamphlets for of God. Ze scoured the country round about and distribution in the towns and a monthly· news attracted scores of children to his school where sheet are some of the materials which have been he saturated them with the Gospel and taught gotten out on our well equipped Halsey Memorial them verses of Scripture to carry away in their Press. The printed page is going into the homes hearts. Opposed by some of the old heathen men, of most of the people who have learned to read he would preach to them and pray with them until and it is having its effect of spreading the news several of these men came over into the camp of of the Kingdom of God into many parts of the Ze's God. "Pray for me," wrote Ze, "as old land. Satan is trying to tear up my work, but I know Besides the physical changes and the intellectual that if I am faithful and persistent, Christ will change of the people we notice a spiritual change give us the victory for has He not said, 'Lo I am as well. These Bantu people are animistic and with you always even unto the end of the world.' "

have nothing in their faith that we may class as Craving more learning and a better way to preach a religion, but there is a superstitious fear of the Word of God, Ze is preparing himself for the the Great Spirit (Zambe) who made the world pastorate. With such a spirit he is bound to win and peopled it. There are many lesser gods and many more souls for the Kingdom of God.

their idea of worship is only some method of On such men as these, whom we can number appeasing the wrath of the Great Spirit or of by the scores, we are depending to build up the these lesser gods by sacrifice of fowls or animals; Kingdom of God in Cameroun. It is told that the consequently the old Jewish custom of sacrifice authorities in one of the African ports desired to as an atonement for sin has a special appeal to build a wharf alongside of which ocean-going them. We have, however, sought to teach them vessels might tie up and discharge their cargo of the great sacrifice made once and for all for and take on other cargo, so they ordered great those who believe in the strong Son of God. This timbers from Europe. These timbers were sunk Good News has laid hold upon thousands of these into the mud at the mouth of one of the big rivers natives and for them there is joy and happiness and their wharf built upon them. Soon the ter- in the new found life in Christ. Young men and mites began to eat into these timbers and they women are turning away from their old fetishes crumbled away into the river. Then the authori- and are giving allegiance to the Man of Galilee ties went into the great forest adjoining and cut who "came not to be ministered unto but to min- down some of the fine old mahogony trees, squared ister and to give His life a ransom for many." the logs, and, bringing these down to the coast, There was a fine young man who entered our sank them into this same mud and built their village school. He came from a very pagan tribe wharf upon them. There they stand because they and, by persevering in his studies, progressed are indigenous to the country and the termites rapidly and later asked to be admitted to the theo- cannot destroy them. The foundations of the logical school. He was a bright, inquisitive fellow Church of Christ are strong and we have faith to and tried to carry out the instructions of his believe that the faithful, Christian men and wom- teacher very faithfully. He was noted for his en of Cameroun will withstand the ravages of all piety and prayerfulness and when licensed by the destructive agencies for they are built upon Presbytery to preach, he asked to be sent to one the solid Rock.

A MOSLEM FEAST IN GOLDEN BANQUET HALL OF IMAM RIDA

The Story of Meshed, a Sacred City y the REV. DWIGHT M. DONALDSON, -.<!Ii{ Meshed, Iran A.uthor of "The Shi'ite Religion",. Missionary of [ : the Presb'yterian Church, u. S. A.

THE modern province of Khorasan has an area This is the third largest city in Iran and lies of 150,000 square 'miles. This is a little less about as many miles east of Jerusalem as Rome than one fourth of the entire area of Iran. lies to the west. Among the Jews of the Disper- Its population, notwithstanding its vast stretches sion, who returned to their homes after Pentecost of desert, is about equal to that of the fertile prov- with the marvelous news of. the risen Christ, were ince of Azerbaijan (1,500,000). While in Azer- Parthians, liedes and Elamites, and dwellers in baijan, in the northwest, American missionary Mesopotamia. It must have been shortly after the work was begun as early as 1835, in Khorasan, writing of the great report of St. Paul's mission- the large province in the northeast, bordering on ary jour~ys and preaching in Rome, that other Afghanistan and Turkestan, there was no mission believers, 'such as the Apostle Addai and Tatian, work established until the opening of Meshed in made their way East with the Christian Gospel.

1911. This is the largest and most significant pil- We know that before the overthrow of the Par- grimage city in Iran. Preliminary itinerating thiandynasty in A. D. 225, there were more than journeys were made by American missionaries in twenty Bishoprics in Mesopotamia and in Iran.

1878, 1894, and 1905, and finally in 1911 Rev. Furthermore, at an Eastern Council in A. D. 424, Lewis F. Esselstyn, D.D., was ,sent to occupy delegates came from the distant cities of Nisha- Meshed. pur and Herat and Merw.

[419 ] electro nic fil e created by cafis.org

In spite of the severe persecutions of Christians which has acquired this significance because it by the Sassanian kings, there were still communi- has been taken from near the tomb of the Imam ties of Christians in Iran at the time of the rise Rida, whom he trusts as his Friend, his Guide, of Islam in the seventh century, but the power of hi~ Mediator, and his Master.

the old Sassanian Empire was completely over- It is believed to be a special advantage to be thrown, and the forces of Islam pushed rapidly to buried near the Imam, in order to rise along with the East. Arab influence swept across Iran and him on the Judgment day, and be thus rated Afghanistan and on to India. Devastating wars among the friends and supporters of the Prophet and famines followed, so that by the time of Mohammed. Accordingly, for nearly a thousand Harun aI-Rashid (who died A. D. 786), who years, high prices have been paid for cemetery showed marked hostility to his Christian subjects, privileges near the grave of the Imam. For ages the remote communities of believers in Khorasan were almost wiped out.We read that Christian camel caravans have wended their way on long doctors took part in meetings that were held for desert j ourne~' that ended in Meshed, and frereligious discussion before the Caliph Ma'mun quently, in addition to their loads of merchandise, early in the ninth century in Merw. they have brought the bodies of good Mohamme- dans who died in distant places but who had ex- The Imam Rida pressed the wish to be buried in the great ceme- tery here. It is the custom also for corpses to be Harun al-Rashid's last military expedition was carried in solemn procession around the Imam's to quell a rebellion in Khorasan, but when he tomb before burial. About this tomb successive reached the city of Tus he fell ill'and died.' He kings of Persia, (Iran) have built a magnificent was buried in a garden sixtl'len miles away, and . shrine, with a dome and minarets of gold. Behis son Ma'mun moved on. .with the troops. to side ·it is. a, mosque, with a still larger dome of Merw, where he established his capital and main- tiles of turquoil?e blue. The sacred center of the a tained the authority of the Abbasid Caliphate in city is thia;;shrlrte;area. Devout Moslems stop as the East. Ma'mun made what he thought was a they cross st:reetthat leads to it, and bow to- politic effort to unite the great schism in Islam be- wards its resplendent golden dome.

tween the Sunnites and the Shi'ites by designating Changing Time as his heir apparent to the Caliphate the highly esteemed lineal descendant of the "prophet" Mu- A new day has now come in Meshed. On the hammad, the Imam Ali al-Rida, who was the other side of the city from the tomb of the Imam, recognized spiritual leader of the Shi'ites. This but with money from the Shrine endowments, a expedient proved to be exceedingly unpopular large modern hospital has been erected. The gov- among the Sunnites, however, and when the army ernment is systematically administering Shrine was on the return journey to Baghdad, it is said funds for public welfare, and among the efforts that the Imam Rida fell ill from eating grapes thus subsidized is a school for boys, with an im- that had been poisoned. As he died during the posing building that resembles the main building days of the encampment at the tomb. of Harun al- of the American College in Teheran, a curriculum Rashid, the Caliph Ma'mun had him buried with for 12 classes and an attendance of over 700 boys.

conspicuous honor at this place, in the garden of There is a similar school for girls, all in the name Sanabad, which later came to be known as the of the Imam Rida, with money exacted from the mashhad, or place of martyrdom, of the Imam Shrine authorities by the government.

Rida. Meshed~The Shrine City In order to accommodate automobile traffic the streets of Meshed have had to be widened, and to In the ravages of the Mongol invasions in the the amazement of everybody a great thoroughfare thirteenth century the city of Tus was destroyed, has been cut directly through the famous old cemeand a new city gradually grew up aro~nd the tomb tery on the north side of the Shrine, and hundreds of the Imam. This was the city of Mashhad, of the flat tombstones were used to pave the new which foreigners have come to call Meshed. sidewalks. Stories were told of miracles of healing through After ten years of work; in rented houses, the prayer in the name of the Imam, or through drink- missionaries in Meshed secured the present coming water mixed with dust swept from the tomb. pound of something over fourteen acres. It lies The very clay from the garden was reported to inside the city and is within view of the Shrine. have magic powers, and tablets of it are regularly used in the ritual of the daily prayers. The wor- Formerly it was land used for truck-gardening shiper lays the clay tablet on a cloth or prayer-rug but now there are trees and lawns and it is known that lies before him, and in the prescribed pros- as "The American Garden." It was purchased at trations he touches his forehead to the sacred clay, forty cents a square yard, but now it is appraised at four times as much.

THE STORY OF MESHED, A SACRED CITY

On this land there are five missionary resi- the Mission compound. It has enrolled a small dences, a fifty-bed hospital, and an elementary but homogeneous group of boys, in spite of serious school for boys. At the entrance to the compound opposition from Moslem parents .and the keen there is a Reading Room, which is a center for the competition of government schools. The reasons sale and distribution of evangelistic literature, for the existence of Mission schools, both for boys with a room where individuals come for Christian and for girls, are at least as strong as the reasons instruction. Another small building, near the for such schools in any other city in Iran. There football field, is used as a recreation center. is no other mission school within a radius of al- Medical work was begun in 1915, in a rented most six hundred miles. Well within that circle Iranian house, with one doctor and no trained as- lies the great province of Khorasan, with a fourth sistants. After steady development there is now of the area and about a sixth of the population of a well-planned hospital with good modern equip- all Iran, and including about a dozen smaller cities ment and trained workers. In addition to the tens that would send some of the best of their boys of thousands of patients who have been treated in the base hospital at Meshed, many more thousands have been helped on itinerating trips to other cities in the province of Khorasan. In 1924 a trip was made to Herat in Afghanistan and an- other a few years later.

Patients include many Iranians, Turks and Afghans, as well as some Indians and Arabs, Rus- sians and other Europeans. The great majority are Moslems, but there are also Jews, Hindus, Sikhs and Christians, as well as some who have no religious belief. It is the aim of the hospital staff that all should receive loving care in the name of the Saviour of mankind. Many pilgrims to the Shrine also come to the "American Chris- tian Hospital," and when they return to their far- off villages they sometimes take with them, not only gratitude for physical improvement, but a new spiritual hope.

The hospital also provides medical care for lepers who live in a village two miles outside the city. This is the only organized work for lepers in all Iran. There have been some actual cures from the dreaded disease, and treatment almost always stops its progress and relieves acute suf- MOSQUE OF THE BLUE TILES .aT ME'SHED fering.

The hospital maintains a standard of medical and girls to Mission schools in Meshed if they work that may serve as an example to the na- were developed so as to have boarding departtionals as they build their own hospitals. To co- ments, a secondary school, an industrial branch, operate with the Iranian doctors there are med- and such other facilities for work as would be ical conferences and public health meetings to commensurate with the strategic location and the stress matters of hygiene, sanitation and pre- unique opportunities of Meshed. ventive medicine. Infant and maternal mor- tality, though slowly decreasing, is still appalling, The Church in Its Khorasan Environment and much attention should be given to the instruction of mothers in child-care, midwives should be The fresh-water streams of Khorasan disappear trained, and constructive public health programs in the great salt desert, for they flow from the should be inaugurated. Along with this growth upper plateau into the central depression, known are even more favorable opportunities for the as the Great Kavir. This may serve as a parable presentation of the Christian message of hope of much missionary effort which seems to have and salvation. been in vain. New converts from Islam may show Christian educational work was begun on a a kind of ecstasy and enthusiasm while they are very small scale, with classes in two hospital among the hills of vision, but too often their rooms; then the school moved to a rented building Water of Life seems to be lost as they come down and finally in 1929 a good building was erected on to the problem of making a living in Moslem SQ- electro nic fil e created by cafis.org

ciety. For several years the number of converts as their Saviour, may give more effective testiwho have been kept together in the Church group mony in their present occupations. Those Chrisin Meshed has been made up almost entirely of tians who are artisans and small tradesmen must those to whom the Mission or missionaries have be able to withstand petty persecution and boybeen able to give employment. Happily some of cotting and win their way by honesty and forthese have rendered faithful service and have bearance to recognized Christian influence. made progress in Christian living, but in the case of others, when Mission employment has not been It is said that the horses of Khorasan, the faavailable their loyalty has waned. mous Turkomans, have by adaptation to their environment become "bony and clumsy-looking At the present time there are significant changes quadrupeds, with marvelous power of endurance." in the social life in Iran and we believe that the The camels of Khorasan also are celebrated for time has finally come when it is altogether pos- their size and strength. "They have very long sible for Moslems who have become Christians to hair and beat"·cold and exposure far better than find employment without working for the Mission. the ordinary Arabian or Iranian camels, which With industry, foresight,· thrift, patience, and carry only 320 lbs., whereas the Khorasan camels other virtues that make for Christian stamina this will carry from 600 to 700 lbs." In like manner can be done. Nevertheless, these Christians, in it is greatly to be desired that the converts from their capacity as pioneer missionaries among their Islam in Khorasan, and likewise the missionaries own people, need much sustaining love and prayer who are sent to this distant province, will so adapt that those of them who became Christians as themselves as to take root as Christians in this young men in mission schools may continue to be difficult environment, and in consequence may known as Christians in the cities where they go develop exceptional powers of endurance with a to work and that those who were patients or help- strong faith to carry cheerfully extra-heavy ers in mission hospitals, and who accepted Christ burdens.

A Church Serving the Whole Community By the REV. WILLIAM C. MUNDS, Corpus Christi, Texas f3.- Rector of the Church of the Good Shepherd ,:' of splendid educational buildings and parish houses closed from Sunday to Sunday. That is I N VIEW of the communal life upon which so- why the Church is often looked upon as purely a ciety is organized and in view of the service one-day-a-week institution. In the use of its equip- ideal which undergirds all Christian activity, ment, the Church must lose its smug, ecclesiastical the whole community is the definite responsibility life in the effort to have the spirit of Christ per- of the Church. If this be not so, the Church has meate every phase of our every-day life. The no reason nor excuse for its existence. Church must become an integral part of the life of man. In assuming responsibility for the whole One of the outmoded concepts of the Church's community, the Church must set up a compre- mission is that the Church is merely a preaching hensive program. This will vary in different station. According to the Gospel record our Lord types of communities, therefore we shall suggest preached very little, but he did a great deal. The a variety of activities in the hope that those in- Church should concern itself less with words and terested may find some helpful suggestions. more with deeds. The work of the Church in the ; foreign field for the past quarter century is a con- To begin with, the Church needs to understand crete illustration of this method. its community. This can best be accomplished by careful survey to determine the community's We must also cease stressing the importance of needs. Many splendid programs have failed for denominational loyalty to the exclusion of a pri- the reason that they were conceived without any mary loyalty to Christ and His way of life. This reference to actual conditions. Since the trend larger view is necessary as one cannot think in today is in the direction of highly institutionalized terms of community interests if he is first forced programs, the temptation is strong to make our to hurdle denominational barriers.

Church buildings must serve community needs. It is nothing short of a disgrace to see thousands

A CHURCH SERVING THE WHOLE COMMUNITY

churches beehives of activity. But little is accom- The crux of the community problem is here. It plished through such activity unless it effectively is not possible to raise the general moral level of a serves a definite purpose. The wise minister will community until the basic causes for juvenile know his community. That is the first step. delinquency are eliminated. It is utter stupidity and neglect of duty to assume that the general In making a survey, it is also necessary to know moral tone of a community can be improved until the assets of a community as well as its liabilities. more attention is given to the underprivileged There are usually agencies doing splendid work groups. Leadership for such work should come both in the character building and in the general from our churches. health field. The Church should use these agencies and bring people in contact with the organizations The city slums constitute a terrible indictment best fitted to serve their needs. It is a sinful against the Church, for often individual church waste of energy and money for the Church to members are responsible for the continued existduplicate work already being done efficiently by ence of such areas. Every social study reveals others. Our communities need today wise social the downward pull of the slum areas upon the engineering, and the Church can make a valuable moral tone of a community. The slums are the contribution in the field by supplying the initia- breeders of every known type of crime, and they tive and leadership. must be eliminated before civilization can be pulled up to higher levels. That is a responsi- Responsibility Toward Youth bility of the Church.

But there are many other contributions that the The Church and Moral Evils Church can and should make to the life of a community. The list that we shall discuss will not be The Church, being responsible for the whole comprehensive, but merely suggestive. The most community, must assume some obligation for the important phase of the Church's responsibility for evil conditions, as well as for developing the the whole community is towards its youth, and forces that are good. It is fallacious reasoning to being responsible for youth, the Church must as- assume that God will be satisfied to receive a sume the responsibility for the whole life of youth, chosen few into close fellowship with Himself social and recreational as well as religious. The and not be concerned with the multitudes who, prevailing theory of Christian workers is that if because of unspeakably bad social conditions, are youth is given proper spiritual foundations, other outside the circle of His divine society on earth. phases of youth's life will take care of themselves. Christianity is not only a personal religion, it But such a theory does not work, for youth de- is also a social religion which touches every area mands more than religious training. A whole- of life. As our Lord so trenchantly said, "I am some, social and recreational experience is needed not sent but unto the lost sheep." and if the Church does not supply it, the youth will go elsewhere to find it, and much of the com- One of the most degrading and injurious elemercial, social and recreational activities offered ments of any community is prostitution. This sin to youth is unwholesome, even harmful to char- only encourages the beast in man, destroys the acter. The time has come to face this situation idealism of youth, harbors the criminal, spreads frankly and inaugurate a youth program which gonorrhea and syphilis to a degree which is alarmwill provide wholesome social and recreational ing, but it injures the home and takes toll· in huexperiences as well as religious. training. man life that is enormous. Far from protecting virtuous womanhood, prostitution threatens her An increasingly large number of parishes and life and happiness. Whenever it is abolished, sex congregations are now conducting socials for crimes are reduced to a low level and the moral young people with splendid results. Other forms tone of the community is raised. Nothing is acof amusement may also be provided: girls' and complished by merely publicly protesting against boys' basketball teams, choral societies, young the existence of this institution. Far better for people's service leagues, dramatic clubs, Boy the churches to employ trained experts to handle Scouts, Camp Fire Girls, and a score of other ac- the situation. Prostitution can be removed from tivities that not only fill a real need but also serve a community and it is the Church's duty to help to tie young people closer to the Church.. remove it.

In thinking through its responsibility for the If it is true, as someone has said, that "it is the whole community, the Church must also minister duty of the Church to always concern itself with to the underprivileged groups. There are chil- the social problems that harass humanity," then dren and young people who need the Church, but the Church should instantly concern itself with who belong to the group not often welcomed by the divorce problem, a problem that is threatenthe Church. Admittedly, there are very real prob- ing the stability of the American home. Christ lems presented, but such problems can be solved. cannot be a dominant factor in homes that are

being broken up by divorce. Here again preach- viding the young people with wholesome social ing will accomplish little. The roots of the divorce and recreational activities. Desiring t{) meet this problem lie deep and the Church must adopt a need, at least in part, the Church of the Good c{)mprehensive educational program if construc- Shepherd, Episcopal, decided to build a Parish tive results are expected. Since marriage is a House. Several civic-minded citizens, who were serious undertaking, greater care must be used not members of the Episcopal Church, petitioned in preparing young people for it. If ministers the Church of the Good Shepherd to allow this everywhere would refuse to perform a ma.rriage building to be used by the whole community. The ceremony until they were convinced that the con- Parish was immediately faced with the question tracting parties were well qualified to undertake as to the Church's responsibility to the whole the venture, many hasty and ill-advised marriages community. would be av{)ided. An increasingly large number of churches are offering courses for young people After carefully considering the problem, it was on "The Preparation for Marriage, Home and decided that t'he community's needs must be con- Family," with surprisingly good .results. The sidered before parochial needs. A separate cortime is near when such courses will become a poration was formed, and an Operating Board recognized part of every Church School cur- was also appointed which included members from riculum.* practically every church in the city. While it is not officially an inter-church project, yet it is an Then there is the field of mental health. Every evidence of the splendid cooperative spirit which clergyman is now called upon to deal with people exists among churches of this city. who need the services of a psychologist or a psychiatrist. While he may be able personally to The Corpus Christi Civic Center is a building handle some of these cases, yet most of them will dedicated "To God for Youth." That is its prineed the services of experts. By putting those in mary purpose although it will serve a variety of need of this type of service in touch with the uses. proper agencies, the Church gives evidence of its concern for every form of human need. Some The building has a large auditorium seating churches have sponsored mental health clinics about 500 people and a stage for amateur drawith excellent results, especially where there is matics. It will be an ideal place for lectures, conno other agency doing this type of work. certs, and particularly socials for the young people. A fully equipped kitchen will serve 200 How One Church Served the Community people. Offices are provided for the Camp Fire Girls, Y. M. C. A., and other agencies. The base- It may prove helpful to relate how one Church ment contains a handball court, shower baths and accepted responsibility for a whole community locker rooms, free clinic for indigent children, a and is seeking to fulfil its obligations. game room and two parlors where various civic clubs may meet. A survey of the city {)f Corpus Christi, Texas, revealed a deplorable lack of facilities for pro- While this building will in no wise be able to serve the needs of the whole community, yet it is • Some communions require their clergy to give some type of a step in the right direction. There was a need. instruction to all those who apply for marriage. Individual The Church felt a responsibility to meet that need ministers of many communions have long offered such courses to and then did something about it.

prospective brides and bridegrooms. Few clergymen, if any, are In Corpus Christi there is another communal project. The missionary societies of six different qualified to give technical instruction on sex matters, but in every churches support and manage a Community Mis- sion in the Mexican section of the city. Each large city there are maternal health clinics available for such .pur- church is responsible for the religious services poses. In smaller communities progressive physicians will be glad conducted at the Mission for one month at a time. A trained Christian worker is soon to be employed to cooperate. Also there are splendid books on marriage that will to work among the people of that section.

prove helpful to those who read them. Every clergyman should have Each Church, as has been said, must study its particular community, and work out its own such books in his library to lend those who are to be married. program.

Obviously, none of these services can be rendered so long as the Church and her clergy refuse to assume a responsibility for dealing with this problem. The Church has an obligation which is some- thing far greater than actually performing the marriage ceremony.

Many communions realize the seriousness of this problem and are taking steps to safeguard the stability of the .home. At the last General Convention of the Episcopal Church a measure was intro- duced forbidding any clergyman of that communion to marry any couple until they had presented him with a certificate of health which included a Wassermann test against syphiIls. The measure was defeated by a small majority and wl!l undoubtedly be passed at some subsequent convention. The home is an institution which is vital to every community. Sinee the Church sanctifies the mar- riage relationship, it must help to make it a more intelligible and a more harmonious relationship. W. C. M.

Too many Christian bodies of various kinds are spending more time and effort today in winning members one from the other than in winning souls from the darkness of the King- dom of Evil.

Christ Found a Mexican Colonel*

This is the story told to Rev. N. W. Taylor, of Mexico City, by Colonel Rodolfo Curti V., formerly an army officer and then chief of Traffic Department, Police Force, Mexico City. Now he is on the Military Headquarters Staff, the Garrison of Mexico City.

TWELVE years ago, when stationed with my carrying out this commission that I received the regiment in the Mixtec region of the State of commendation of General Calles. I received praise Oaxaca, I was taken very ill and in my suf- also and promotion for my part in the organization fering, my thoughts naturally turned to my young of the Traffic Department and for other things wife and our four-months-old baby, who were done in the interest of the welfare of the city.

then in the city of Puebla. As I became worse I But then came disillusionment! I resigned from cried to God, asking that he spare me to them. the Traffic Department and for a time it seemed Finally I sank into a state of coma and the people that I had been forgotten by the Government in the village thought that I had died. I was pre- which I had tried to serve faithfully. I was even pared for burial and surrounded with candles. tempted to commit suicide. This was God's op- After some hours I regained consciousness and portunity.

sat up, causing terror among those who were in One night I dreamed that I was hurrying down the room at the time. a narrow, dark, tortuous street. I met a group of It was thought that the only chance to save my people and inquired, life was to take me as quickly as possible to "Have you found Him?"

Oaxaca City for an operation. But the village, "No," they replied.

where I lay sick, was four days' ride from the "Then let us seek Him together," I answered.

railroad and, as, the heat was intense, it seemed We threaded our way along the narrow street impossible for me to make the trip unless they for an interminable time it seemed and our anxiety could keep ice packs on me continually. But there increased every moment. At last we turned a was no ice in this mountain village nor in the dis- corner and saw in front of us a figure sitting on trict. The General commanding the State advised a low bench in front of a closed door. His head us by telegraph that he would send ice from the was resting on his hands but as we approached he city as rapidly as possible, but it was questionable looked up and I recognized Him as Christ. His whether any ice would last long enough to get me face shone and His hands and feet glistened like to the city. The first day, while we were waiting mirrors. I fell on my knees before Him; and all for the ice, a heavy cloud overshadowed the part His goodness, from that day in the Mixtec village of the town where I was lying and hailstones, so when the hailstones fell, flooded my memory and great that they killed chickens and turkeys, fell I burst into tears.

heavily for some minutes. The people hurriedly I awoke crying and the burden of my ingrati- filled sacks with the hailstones and I was placed tude and sin seemed unbearable. For the re- in a litter and the journey to the railroad began. mainder of the night I could not control myself I recovered but so great was my unbelief I forgot and continued crying like a child. When morning my prayer to God and ascribed the hailstorm to came I was like one in a daze. I could not even mere chance. remember the name of my only daughter whom I A few years later, when stationed in Guadala- love dearly. This condition lasted for three days.

jara, I was passing an evangelical church and I was in an agony of grief and sorrow and walked heard them singing "Nearer My God to Thee." up and down my living room or in the garden for Something seemed to grip my heart and I could hoursi at a time, crying, "My God, help me. My not restrain the tears. However, feeling that such God, help me."

emotion was unworthy of an army officer, I hur- Then I procured aNew Testament and began ried away. Later, my wife and I attended a serv- to read. Still no light or peace came. At last ice but did not understand the message. there came to my mind the words of the hymn I Then I was called to Mexico City to aid my Gen- had heard in Guadalajara and I remembered eral in the reorganization of the police force. At where there was an evangelical church in the city.

that time it fell to my lot to superintend the clos- I attended a service without getting any peace.

ing of all the Roman Catholic churches in the city I went a second time but still could not understand on the 31st of July, 1926. So zealous was I in the Way of Salvation. On the third occasion the * From The Philippine Evangelist, May, 1938. speaker was giving a Bible study on sin. As the [ 425 ] •

different sins were written on the blackboard I The following Sunday was Easter. We atsaid to myself, "Someone must have told about tended the morning service at which we learned me," for it was a perfect description of my condi- that some new members were to be baptized that tion. At the end of the meeting an invitation was evening. After prayer, my wife and I decided to given and I went forward. As I knelt there at ask to be received into the church in order to make the rail to my joy found my wife was kneeling our public confession and thus cut all that bound beside me. That night the pastor of the church us to the old life. That evening we publicly took led us into the Light and peace came into our our stand for Christ. In the four months which hearts. have passed since then we have been experiencing the truth of Paul's "If any man be in Christ, he Then came a great struggle. To go on with is a new creature; old things are passed away; Christ meant breaking with the old life. Christ behold all things are become new." All things must be all or nothing. There could be no half- have become l1oriously new for us and we are hearted surrender. But what would be the re- seeking to follow His Will. suIts? Would it mean losing position, rank and friends? I walked up and down my garden fight- *** ing it out and then like a flash there came to my mind the words, "Be of good cheer; I have over- The only knowledge Colonel Curti had of the come the world." I hurried into the house and Gospel story was through a very slight contact called my wife. with Roman Catholicism, which, in Mexico, em- phasizes a suffering or dead Christ, not a glorified "It is all settled," I said to her. "Christ has one. How was it that in his dream he saw a resurovercome the world and nothing can touch us ex- rected and glorified Christ? cept as He wills." From that moment we have tried to give our all to Christ, to do His will each Today Col. Curti is active in personal work day and have determined not to let a single day among the military and political leaders of the pass without trying to win one soul for Him. country.

Enlisting the Privileged to Help the Underprivileged By the REV. SAMUEL E. WEST Rector of St. lames Episcopal Church, Wichita, Kansas T HE sort of church of which I am rector is alike repeat the words too glibly. I have caught easily labeled as "privileged" by the news- myself talking to children about their privileges papers. They revel in announcing "A fash- and urging them to realize their responsibilities ionable wedding of socialites in the swank, to the underprivileged, and then wondering if in exclusive Episcopal Church on the HilL" It is a so doing I was not actuaJly aiding and abetting form of reporting whioh is exasperating to say the the subtle process of creating snobs.

least. By the same token there are still many people As a matter of fact this congregation represents left in the land 'who, despite the fact that they have been up against it, are senSitive and have a a cross-section of substantial middle-class business lot of self-respect; they by no means wish to be and professional people, with a fringe of wealth classed among the "underprivileged." Would it and another fringe of poverty. One of my faith- not be much better to use a good old scriptural ful laymen is a WPA worker and another is a expression, such as "we that are strong ought to janitor working for $60.00 per month. We have bear the infirmities of them that are weak." It eighty employed women and girls in a communi- is true that there are in all of our cities many cant membership of seven hundred. strong self-supporting parishes and likewise many weak, struggling, mission churches. By all of Personally I am inclined to think that we over- the precepts of the Christian religion, the strong work the phrase, "privileged and underprivileged." Religious leaders and social workers

ENLISTING THE PRIVILEGED TO HELP THE UNDERPRIVILEGED

should do all in their power to help the weak. The ago, when churches were having a hard time raisdifficulty which most of us experience in enlisting ing their budgets, we were discussing missionary the so-called privileged is probably due to the ab- quotas. One of the Vestrymen said, 'I don't see sence of the personal element, rather than to any why we should continue to send money to the other factor. This is true in regard to the mis- Chinese when we are so hard up ourselves. Why sionary enterprise and to the great programs of not forget missions until times are better?" I social welfare. To many people, missions and said to him, "Would you apply that same prinphilanthropy today seem to mean programs and ciple to our own Bishop and his program in the quotas rather than personal service. Something Diocese?" He replied, "No, dog-gone it, we can't must be done to remedy this condition. let the Bishop down. I wish I were not so fond of him; then it would be a lot easier to cut out During the recent Lenten season we tried an our Diocesan Assessment." The man knew, of experiment along this line in the Diocese of Kan- course, that the Bishop was vitally concerned sas. Bishop Wise suggested that in all of the about his mission clergymen and their congregaparishes and missions we conduct a series of mis- tions. Sometimes I ask myself if I am really in sionary book reviews. I invited six women to earnest in appealing for the missionary enterundertake these reviews and a number of men to undertake a similar task for the Men's Class. We prise. Do I really care about the advancement of have had such noted personalities presented as the Kingdom, or am I motivated rather by paro- Bishop Schereschewsky, Bishop Hare, Dr. Albert chial pride? We all need to ask oUI'selves ques- Schweitzer, Bishop Franklin Spaulding, Bishop tions of that nature. We can appeal, plead, cajole, condemn, denounce, argue and quote Scripture by Talbott, Dr. Grenfell of Labrador, and David Liv- the yard, but if we ourselves are not thoroughly ingstone. In every case both the men and the converted to the cause of missions all of our pulpit women who undertook the task have, I think, been thumping will fail to produce results. The telling thoroughly converted to the cause of missions, and of a story of missionary endeavor and personal I believe that they were able to communicate their adventure is more effective in enlisting the interown enthusiasm to the others. The lawyer who' est and support of the local congregation than all reviewed the life of Livingstone made the most of the high-powered arguments of ecclesiastical complete commitment to the cause of missions, at spellbinders. the conclusion of his review, that I have ever heard from a layman. The woman who was to tell But I wish to tell about the relationship of this about Albert Schweitzer happened to be in New parish to a struggling congregation of colored York the week before her review was scheduled, Episcopalians in the city. It may not be common and had an interview with Madame Schweitzer knowledge that we have no separate denominawho was in America at that time. This woman tional organization for colored Episcopalians. had accepted the assignment rather reluctantly as They are under the same jurisdiction, are reprea '~church duty," feeling it would be dull and tire- sented in the same Diocesan Convention, are some but she kept the .other women on the edge of their seats when she told the story. To "per- confirmed by the same Bishop and many of their sonalize" missions, philanthropy and the relation ministerial candidates attend the same Theological of the strong city church to the weaker mission Seminaries as the white Episcopalians. Conseis a difficult undertaking, but in some way it must quently the relationship of the mission for colored be done. The well-to-do members of our churches people in this city to the two self-supporting white are, I believe, no less generous than they used to parishes is just the same as that of a mission for be, but they are more careful. They have lost white people. At the present time these colored much of their own security and some of them feel Episcopalians are fortunate in having a priest of that they are contributing a good bit to the under- their own race, but from time to time during privileged through taxation. However when I years past they have been without pastoral overhave a personal problem which must be presented sight except from the two white rectors. It has as such, I find that the purse strings are open. been my privilege for several years to minister to Recently a young man in my parish was ordered this congregation but it is not of this pleasant by his physician to move to another climate. He personal relationship I wish to speak. was almost entirely without funds and appealed to me. I, in turn, appealed to two laymen over We have in this parish four licensed lay readers, the telephone, and within five minutes the neces- all of whom, with one exception, have served an sary amounts were forthcoming. apprenticeship in conducting services at the col- ored church. The Daughters of the King, a group One of the important factors in "personalizing of women who have charge of altar work, from the need" is the personality, enthusiasm and sin- time to time have supervised the colored women cerity of the leader. One evening several years in the care of their own altar and finally organ- ized a similar group for them.

,In our parish we have a tradition that we thought in helping to solve the problems of this carryon no money-raising activities for the sup- weaker mission church. Our aim has been to port of the parish by dinners, bazaars, rummage- avoid pauperizing the mission congregation. sales or anything of the kind. The one exception Their membership of not more than fifty is made is that once a year the women give a Musical Tea, up of school teachers, chauffeurs, porters, domesthe proceeds from which are sent to the Bishop tic servants and some business men. But their for support of missionary work within the Dio- greatest need is not for money but for personal cese. On two occasions several hundred dollars leadership and genuine friendly interest on the from this source have been used for the support part of the stronger white congregation. They of the local colored congregation. The women of are now approaching the time when they can soon the parish also help the colored women byemploy- support themselves, but they will continue to look ing them to serve possibly half of the parish din- to their many friends in this parish for guidance. ners given in this parish. Incidentally t~s cooperation has undoubtedly helped to ease the tension which so frequently Three years ago this mission congregation was exists between the two racial groups. in great need of a parish hall, for their ramshackle structure was about to fall to pieces. They took Whatever success we have had in this respect the matter up with some of us in this parish and is due to the enlistment of so many of our white we were able to secure a loan from the American laymen for personal service to the weaker congre- Church Building Fund and also a temporary loan gation. Had it been our policy simply to make a from the Bishop of the Diocese. These loans were grant of money each year to the colored brethren, made on condition that the people themselves raise very little would have been accomplished. The a certain amount, namely, $500.00, in about eight most intensely personal story in the New Testamonths. I shall never forget a day when the ment is the parable of the good Samaritan. In committee from the mission church met me in a that story we are told that the Samaritan, who local bank with the $500.00 in hand to apply on was undoubtedly a privileged person, when he the note. When the time came to build the parish came to the man who had fallen among thieves, hall one of the members of our white congregation did several things of an intimate personal nature donated his services as a contractor and gave a -"He saw him, he was moved with compassion, great many days to the supervision of the work. he came to him, he bound up his wounds, he Later another layman, an architect, gave his time poured on them oil and wine, he set him on his in further improving and beautifying the church own beast, he brought him to an inn, he took care structure. Another member of my congregation, of him." And after all of that he told the inna lumber dealer, has helped very generously in keeper that he would stand good for the expenses their purchase of supplies for the church and the and would come back to see how the poor fellow parish hall. was getting along.

Last year the vestry of the mission church ap- It is that sort of thing which we have largely pealed for help and we appointed a committee to lost in these highly specialized modern days. give them what leadership we could in conducting Somehow we must recapture the method of pertheir own Every-Member Canvass. The joint sonal service both in religious work and in social meetings of the two committees have been held in welfare, and when we do recapture it, I am conmy study and again I find the business men of my vinGed that we will have no difficulty in enlisting own parish are willing to give of their time and the privileged to help the underprivileged.

MORAL OR FINANCIAL DEPRESSION?

Many plead hard times as their reason for failing to support the Church and to give to benevolent causes. As a matter of fact, Government reports show that income is not a cri- terion of the gifts that may be expected. In the year 1936, taxable incomes in the United States increased 30 per cent over the previous year, but for the same period contributions for religious education and public welfare work decreased. The United States Treasury statis- tics for 1936 show a total declared net income (exclusive of tax exempt income) of $19,069,- 137,719 as compared with $14,212,403,587 the previous year. The contributions reported for the same year amounted to only $388,142,000 or about 2 per cent of the taxable income. The highest percentage of contributions to charity ever recorded by the Treasury came in the darkest depression years (1930-1934). On the gross incomes reported to the Government, the contributions amount to less than 1.8 per cent. Contributions through the churches in 1936 were less than at any time between 192'0 and 1934, being 40 per cent less than they were in 1928. Moral depression is more difficult to overcome than financial depression.

~' '~

II Effective Ways of Working 'rested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MISS GRACE MCGAVRAN, INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA ~~=================~~ How Awaken Interest BOOKS ON CHINA of its civilization. Its pictures in Books? HOUSE OF EXILE, by Nora range from the old court to mod- ern factories. A study of the missionary li- WaIn – a very sympathetic picbrary at the church was discour- ture of upper class country life That is enough to give an exaging. Old books; out-of-date in China, by an American girl ample of what was done. Sevbooks; books that not even the eral women have taken to readmost ardent missionary worker who lived for a while as an ing widely the library books on could call interesting! Worst of adopted member of the Chinese the subject of whatever country, all, fifty women supposed to do family. Read it for contrast race, or nation is being studied. missionary reading and no with Pea r I Buck's "Good The mission study books proper, money to buy new books. Earth." and books of missionary stories worth buying have, conse- Here is what the group lead- LIVING CHINA, by Edgar quently, had behind them a much ers did. more fundamentally prepared Snow – translations of modern group of readers than was pos- The few interesting, recent Chinese short stories, written sible before. and worth-while boo k s were pulled out. There were new and published in China for home Even where the public library members in the group who had consumption. They contain some d.oes not have much that is modread nothing. They could start things you will find it hard to ern, there are chapters in recent with these. books which may have decided stomach. But here is modern China, in at least some of its phases, as seen by the Chinese themselves. Read it to help you Four people were asked to buy decide whether China has any bearing. For example, in Dr. for themselves and then loan to real need of the Christian mes- Heiser's "Oddyssey of an Amerthe missionary society one each ican Doctor," the chapter on lepof the best new books bearing on sage and Gospel. rosy and the colony at Culion, the subject of the current Philippine Islands, is excellent studies. HO-MING: GIRL OF NEW background for a consideration CHINA, by Elizabeth Lewis (chil- The public library was ap- dren's library), a story which of missions to lepers. you will find interesting light proached, and a committee of reading, to give you a picture of Kn.owledge awakens interest. capable women chose and read young China in transiti.on. Read For a club paper many a woman those books which seemed to it because you want to know will read background books for have promise of being at least something of young China in the months. Why not as much for good background books; i. e., terms in which young people a talk in the missionary society? those which in addition to beirig read of each other. The deeper the knowledge, the vivid, interesting and accurate, WHAT AND WHY IN CHINA, by deeper the interest. gave a picture of home, school, Paul Hutchison – an answer to town or country life; or a back- the puzzle which modern Chinese How Get New Members ground of the country, race, or history is to most of us. Clear, One young women's missionnation; or, an interpretation of concise, and interesting, though ary group has an unusual prothe people; or, a picture of their very brief, it gives us an excel- portion of new working-memneeds; or, any other specific lent summary.of China's politics bers. They have a sort of unpresentation which would give to 1927. Read it for clearer written rule that no one is ever women a background pattern understanding of some of asked to join their missionary against which their program China's present difficulties. society. Instead, a prospective talks and considerations would LOTUS PETALS, by Princess member is asked to come as a stand out. The very best of der Ling-most interesting com- guest to one of the regular meetthese were listed. ments on va rio u smatters ings; she is greeted as a guest Mimeographed sheets, bearing Chinese by one who was first- of the one who has brought her, the following sort of informa- lady-in-waiting to the old Em- and is treated as such. She is tion, were given out at the early press Dowager. Read it so that asked by the same person to fall meeting, where background you may see China through Chi- come again, perhaps not next reading was stressed. nese eyes in yet another aspect time, but soon. She is welcomed [429 ]

as a visitor for as long as she ship plays when· well produced. the draping of the graceful garwants to come. Then, as she becomes a familiar guest, she is We also know how hard it is to ments of India. asked to help with this or that. And then, sometime, quite cas- discover from the printed de- Why not secure, in your disually, she is asked if she would like formally to join the group. scription of a play just what trict or state group, a demonstra- If she does join, it is because effect it will have. And even tion program of plays and dramshe knows the group, likes the fellowship, is interested in the after reading a play it is a bit atizations, suitable for use durmeetings, and has done some work in connection with them. hard to know what impression it ing this next year? It should be She knows, through regular reports and minutes, about the will give. held at least a month before such educational and financial aims of the group, and is already taking Why not have a demonstration plays will be given in the local time to attend. There is, thus, no influx of new members to be night for missionary plays and churches. coddled along. There is no un- playlets? A district or state con- .W~y not send someone to ~ee willing member who has joined vention is a fine place to do this. ~IssIO~ary plays that ar~ bemg because she was pestered to be- An institute or young people's ,~_gIven m other churches m .y.our come a member. Anyone is welcome as a perennial visitor to conference is also excellent. A own or near-by commumtIes? that group. But no one is asked to join until she has shown a de- county interdenominational Sun- Send someone who can coach a sire to become a working mem- day school council meeting gives play for yoU! ~roup. ber of the organization. . another opportunity. Why not Jom WIth other mlS- P. S. Oh, yes, its quite true that this group has an unusually Here are two examples of how sionary groups or churches to good time together, has good this has been done very success- ask a drama~lCs club to prepare programs, and carries an inspir- fully. The Boston University and pr~sent, m each of yo~r I?roing financial responsibility. But School of Religious Education grams m turn, the b~st I?IssIonthen, you know, so could your society. used to have one month before ary play or dramatIzatIon you Improving Missionary Christmas an'd one month before can find? P!o.duce t~at play! Easter, a program of plays, You can Meetings music and other items, given as Or you can Jomtly .wlth some "If we don't stop taking so demonstration, to which were o~her group secure Its ~rodu~­ much time for business," sighed tIon. A~d you can be gUIded m a bored member of a missionary invited representatives from the your chOl~e and h~ve your p~th group, "I'm going to quit com- city's churches. Two or more ~ade eaSIer for ItS productIon ing." She was right. The busi- plays, of differing difficulty and If y:ou arrange for an~ual, or ness seemed interminable. The secretary's reports were espe- type, were given each time-new cially boring. Attack at that point seemed strategic. At the plays which were available for semI-annual demonstratIOns. by next election, one of the church's most devoted club-women, was, use that season. How much bet- competent amateurs, at pomts with her previous consent, elected secretary. Her minutes, ter they could be judged, when where many are together who brief and to the point, gracious in their necessary acknowledg- produced on the stage than in can use such plays. ments, and in perfect order, have been a joy. It is noticeable that any other way! Ideas were Looking Ahead when this new secretary is oc- gained for costuming, for lightcasionally not able to be present, there is no slipping back into old ing, for music, for setting, all October is the special issue on ways. An ideal has been set up within the ability of the ordinary India. All the glamour and color for making the minutes a real church and yet stressing simple of the Orient can be introduced contribution rather than a detri- and dignified treatment. ment. into your meetings. And against A second example, which bids When You Produce That Play! fair to become a yearly custom, it you will present the tragedy is the presentation of two dem- and the hope of that ancient We all know the effectiveness onstration playlets, one on the land. We shall give some of the of missionary and world-friend- ways in which m iss ion a r y home missions theme and one on groups and leaders here and the foreign missions theme, at a there have made India a live luncheon program of the Mis- issue in their meetings.

sionary Institute of Indianapolis, In November we hope to have Indiana, early each May. It some very helpful suggestions would be interesting to know in for developing a sense of stew- how many missionary groups, ardship among the people of our missionary groups. Stewardship over Indiana and in adjacent is more than a faithful presenta- states from which delegates tion of the regular dues. It is an come, those little playlets. with their missionary message are attitude of life. And a very im- given in the missionary year portant part of Christian educa- tion is the nurture of individuals which follows; and just because and groups in that attitude. they were demonstrated there in a fashion which could be fol- Christmas and World Peace lowed in the smallest church. seem more and more to be joined in our thoughts.. We like also to For the current year, 'such a think of Christmas around the demonstration might include the world. In our December issue correct winding of a turban and we shall have some very definite

EFFECTIViE WAYS OF WORKING

suggestions for making the A missionary in Mexico, not Such a project can become Peace emphasis effective, and for long ago, found no welcome in a part of the stewardship training achieving a deeper sense of the certain village. So she moved of the children. Through it they real meaning of Christmas. over there to live, as a neighbor, become aware of the needs of Some avenues of service will be in a tiny Mexican "adobe" hut- others, they review their own regiven which other groups have to be, not a missionary, but a sources, decide to part with some found meant much to their own neighbor. She did not know things dear to them through asdevelopment. whether during the few months sociation, yet too often "hung she planned to be there, she onto" for only that reason, and Ventures in Understanding would find more than one or two they give time and money and curious children who would be effort to make the things "as A young women's missionary friends with her and to whom good as new" in order that they guild were studying the living she could be a friend. She ar- may be useful gifts to make, valreligions of the world. When rived with some trepidation. ued by those to whom they are they came to Judaism, they in- But the village people, hitherto to go. vited a young Jewish social hostile, welcomed her as they worker to come as a guest of one would have received one of them- Seven Rules for a Good of the members. They met her selves. Great things arose out Meeting socially before their supper, of that determination to give chatted with her during the herself, in their own manner, to 1. Be friendly. The regular member meal, and later listened with friendship. Is there anyone of who is retiring can be as lonely deep interest to her talk on your group making herself a as the stranger-almost. Great Jewish Women. For the member of another group, for an first time, for many of them, the hour, for a day, for a week? Is 2. Begin on time. Announce, "Thurs- Jew was linked with modern so- anyone putting herself in the day at 2: 00 P. M., with the procial reform. They began to real- position of needing from them gram beginning promptly at ize that Jews are a force for that same friendliness which she 2: 15." Stress the earlier hour, righteousness in America today. hopes to give them? for the greeting of friends and Theirs was more than a dispas- strangers is as important as the sionate study of Judaism that A New Avenue for Children's rest of the business, but begin night. They had a personal ex- Giving the program very promptly at perience in deepening their the time set. understanding of and liking for In connection with your study the Jew. What such experiences of the City, it might be wise to 3. Conduct all business with dispatch. in understanding are you plan- find out about Toy Libraries in Having planned a proportionning for your group during the your own or in some adjacent ately suitable time for the businext few months? city. Many city children in the ness, do not let it infringe upon underprivileged sections have the rest of the program. If it is *** not one toy of any sort. One of running over, analyze your tech- the interesting newer projects is nique and improve it. A young people's world friend- the establishment of a "Toy Liship group meeting included a brary" in some such district 4. See that the devotional period is Chinese boy and a Japanese girl. where children may withdraw a short but reverent in every way. What happened? Sparks flew! toy for a week, gs they would Stress simplicity and dignity; Some regretted that the two had withdraw a book from a library. and frown upon starting with an been invited at the same time. excuse for lack of preparation, But others realized, as never be- Where such a Toy Library facetiousness, or last – minute fore, how pride of race can cre- exists, an excellent avenue is passing of hymn books, etc. If ate antagonism even when Chris- open for a service project for the hymns 'are familiar, announce the tian brotherhood exists. From children of more privileged verses to be sung and sing withthat situation rose a deeper areas. Most of these children out books, not adding the hope understanding of the problem of have toys – such as scooters, that the hymn is known to everyracial antagonisms, and a sleds, roller skates, .and games one. If not familiar use books stronger desire to meet such an- which they have outgrown but or do not have group singing. tagonisms in the spirit of Christ. which are, basically, still sturdy This alone can produce. as it did and good. Dolls, games, toy fur- 5. Give sequence to your study. Rein that group, a greater senti- niture, puzzles, and other play- mind the group of the general ment than that of race, and things are lying in attics or on theme of study or program being draw alien peoples together. Are back shelves. Why not have a followed. Review in a sentence you keeping your group clear of "Paint and Scissors Club," meet- or two the ground already covsituations which might prove ing weekly for a few weeks, to ered in past meetings. State the embarrassing? Or are you out which will be brought these old aspect of the subject to be conto demonstrate, right within but good toys, to be renovated sidered today. Introduce each your own circle, that the most there by the Juniors under the item of the program with a word difficult race relationship can be direction of one or two adults or as to its bearing on today's desolved if courageously faced and young people? velopment of that aspect. met in the spirit of our Lord? 6. Relate the offering to life itself. At the time of its presentation, have a two- or three-sentence preSentation of some service the group is rendering through its gifts. Have a prayer dedicating the day's offering to its use.

7. Close on time. Never run past closing time. A meeting which closes on time has a rhythm and effectiveness which is lacking where it just runs on and on. Prompt closing makes for much more careful preparation.

BULLETIN

Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y. I ==================I~'

SETTING-UP CONFERENCE The central theme run~ing FOR EASTERN MIGRANT ""–through the w.orship serVIces STAFF was the need for spiritual re- Hartford Theological sources in the midst of a c.om- Seminary plex and confusing world – "I JUNE 16-19, 1938 can do all things thr.ough Christ As Seen by Two Leaders who strengtheneth me."

The fourth annual Setting-Up THE STAFF OF THE NEW YORK AND The cl.osing session was held Conference for the workers in NElW JERSEY CENTERS; MISS HELEN Sunday morning in the Semthe Migrant centers .of the East- inary Chapel preceding breakern Area was held this year, WHITE, SUPERVISOR fast and was led by Dr. Miller. June 16-19, at the Hartford In that early morning hour the Seminary Foundati.on, Hart- message of the joy of service ford, Connecticut, when Dr. J. Quinter Miller, Executive Sec- in crafts, recreation, s.ongs, nurs- fell upon minds and hearts alretary of the C.onnecticut C.oun- ready prepared. And as these cil of Churches, his able assist- ery school methods, child care, highly endowed young people ant, Mr. R. Stanley Kendig and camp sanitation, first aid, be- Miss Vera MacCracken, Secre- haviour problems and religious had themselves been ch.osen tary .of the Hartford County education methods made a rich largely because of the privilege Y. W. C. A. proved to be m.ost program. genial and perfect hosts. of their experience, they left The earnest and energetic Hartford newly commissioned Thither they came – 40 Col- staff .of young men and women and eager to go out to serve. lege students representing the had crammed noteb.ooks, broad- ShaufHer College of Religi.ous ened minds and understanding Into my hearl's treasury I slipped a and Social Work, Pennsylvania hearts. There was a strong feel- State, Bennett College, Kansas ing .of fellowship and unity. coin State Teachers College, Bucknell University, Virginia State Am.ong those who were .of That time cannot steal nor thief pur- College, Kalamazoo College, very special help were Mrs. Maryville College, Muskingum Phyllis Williams, of the Insti- loin, C.ollege, Oberlin College, Amherst College, Yale University; tute of Human Relati.ons .of Yale o better than the mining of a gold- Divinity Students from Hart- University, who gave an inter- crowned king ford Seminary F.oundation and pretation of 'the Folk ways. of Andover Newton The.ological the Italians; Miss Lola De- Is the safe-kept memory of a lovely Seminary; and experienced Grille, of the International Inkindergartners, recreational and stitute .of New York, interpreted thing. -Sara Teasdale. home-economics folk, as well as Polish f.olk; Mrs. John Ainley, sch.ool teachers. Many were who taught songs and also gave LAURA H. PARKER, new to the work while others meth.ods in song leading; Miss PETRICHA E. MANCHESTER. had had much experience, for one of the sl.ogans .of Migrant Frances Hedden with concrete As Seen by a Worker Workers is "once a Migrant, al- and practical suggestions. in reways a Migrant." Here they ligious education; Miss Marie Sharecropping and its horr.ors .assembled to receive training in Gaertller in nursery scho.ol have been studied and effectively "center" technique, to plan f.or methods; and Miss Agnes Diehl dramatized to the country. Yet the current season, and to ex- the migration of w.orkers from change helpful experiences. community to community seek- Lectures and dem.onstrations ing new employment, supple- menting irregular employment at customary occupations, or habitually following seasonal employment is an accepted phe- in the field of crafts. nomenon in contemp.orary in- Saturday night the picnic sup- dustrial society.

per with the singing, camp fire Consci.ous .of the extent of the and worship service br.ought to problem .of migratory labor in all a nearness of God through the United States, the C.ouncil the great .outdo.ors and a realiza- of Women for H.ome Missi.ons in tion, by contrast, .of the severe 1920 established centers for the care of migrant families. It was and sordid things that would the staff .of these centers in the have t.o be faced during the ex- East which met at Hartford perience of the summer.

[432 ] electro nic fil e created by cafis.org

BULLETIN: COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

Theological Seminary fro m grant ranks. The emplQyer June 16-19, 1938. looks at his migrant laborers as It is evident that a s'Ocial prQblem as comprehensive and people "whQm he gets cheap." basic as migratory lab'Or- 'Originating from a search for Hence, there is n'O coordination economic security and creating or cOQperatiQn among the groups. further problems of disintegratiQn 'Of family life, inadequate The good migrant social worker child care, poor housing c'Ondi- can and must break down these tions with consequent health problems, lack of sufficient edu- barriers. This was discussed by cati'On 'On the part 'Of children and adults, lack of time fQr Mrs. Manchester, Messrs. NewrecreatiQn and aesthetic expression, lack of opportunity fQr field, Glick, and Dr. Miller. participatiQn in dem'Ocracy, and a feeling 'Of intolerance–has n'O The migrant mQvies and the 'One final answer. Hence, the conference could best be viewed visit to the tobacco plantatiQn by stating its issues in terms of fundamental questions. expressed more adequately than It appears that a rather vital words the actual physical needs pre-supposition that undergirds of the migrant. each 'Of the issues, and is im- THE STAFF OF DELAWARE AND MARY- LAND CENTERS; MRS. P. E. Definite prQgram suggestions plied in each is: that the educa- MANCHESTER, SUPIDRVISOR tional and religiQus processes and helps were given in the should it be arran~ed? What which culminate in creative in- should be its extent? periods. with Misses Hedden, telligence and human under- 5. In facing the problem of healthstanding can transcend the cul- What can we do as inexperi- GordQn, Diehl, Gaertner, Mrs. ture and develop it. Upon one's enced, untrained people in giving reaction to the pre-supP'Osition first aid, camp sanitation, ar- Maramarco, and Messrs. Thomhangs the hQpe 'Of the social mi- ranging meals, summoning the grant worker. For, as seen aid of county agencies ? sen, North, and Kullgren when 6. Accompanying the maladjustment through: the issues and the dis- in labor and home, certain unde- we learned (bQth through hearcussion 'Of them, the migrant so- sirable and abnormal behaviour patterns are developed. How ing and d'Oing) something about cial worker is expected t'O be shall we meet them? an educator, religi'Ous director, 7. The migrants represent every cul- children's work; folk games and nurse, home economist, libra- ture. One works best with those rian, musician, and business he knows and understands. dances; homemade games; eveman. Unless he has faith, then, What are the folkways of the migrants with whom we are to ning, Sunday and rainy day pr'Oin the power 'Of a creative dy- work? namic educati'On coupled with grams for yQung people and the Qmnip'Otence 'Of God, he is as Let us develop these issues briefly as they were discussed at adults; and crafts. . a lost sheep. the c'Onference. ThrQugh the help of D'OctQrs With this in mind some basic The seven-minute presentaquestions and issues which were tions 'Of the four areas discussed Calverly and Clifford and Mr. cQnsidered are: picturesquely and interestingly by the Misses Vera MacCracken, Scott V e were ,able to feel that 1. What are the duties and problems Mary Cannon, CarQI Ferwerda of a migrant social worker? and Gladys Corkum prQvided an untrained health educatQrs could How does his work differ from excellent backgrQund orienta- the social case worker? tion for the understanding 'Of do something. the duties and problems of the 2. The migrants-How do they live? migrant socialwQrker. How Inspired, challenged, and defi- What are their needs? different her work is frQm a city sQcial case w'Orker! HQW much nitely helped by the experiences 3. What are the values of the migrant is involved! No longer are y'OU program for the employer, com- a case worker, or a nurse, or a of the conference we strove to munity, migrant? What should teacher, 'Or religi'Ousdirector- be the relationship between the but you must be a combination plan 'Our programs. Balanced migrant and community, em- of them all. ployer and migrant, social work- as they may be, we can still feel er and community, social worker Because any successful pro- and employer, migrant and so- gram 'Of migrant education must a lack, f'Or our prQgrams cannot cial worker? Where should the represent this cQmbinati'On, it focus be? What are some of the must include the empl'Oyer and get at the real roots of the prob- methods of attack? the community as well as the migrant. There exists, undoubt- lem. It· is evident that the old 4. Our program-What should it in- edly, a feeling 'Of intolerance clude for infants, children, among the community folk be- econQmy, attitudes land educa- young people, adults? · How cause they dQ n'Ot understand their migrant brother. There tion are inadequate, but the is, therefore, "a man without a country" attitude within the mi- problems of migrancy can be abolished is our cry.

May we keep always in 'Our hearts the spirit 'Of the "Work- er's Prayer" which we felt at the close of the conference.

Lord, speak to me, that I may speak In living echoes of thy tone; As thou hast sought, so let me seek Thy erring children, lost and lone.

Oh, teach me, Lord, that I may teach The precious things thou dost im- part; And wing my weirds that they may reach The hidden depths of many a heart.

Oh, give thine own sweet rest to me; That I may speak with soothing power A word in season, as from thee, To weary ones in needful hour.

-F'rttnces R. H avergal.

DEBORAH CANNON.

World–wide

A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events .~ EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO 1 ~'='===—-=-===–=-=======~ J APAN-OHOSEN who is a Christian and I see eight out of ten, because of the sQmething in his face that is dif- Japanese insistence on attend- A Soldier's Penance ferent. I want it." AnQther ance at the shrines. These were The United Church Record wrote: "I was riding a bicycle, "-great institutions wit h fine reports the following incident, told by the pastor in whose returning tQ my home from buildings, a good reputation, a church it .occurred: school. You gave me a tract. I capacity student body, and ap- A Japanese soldier came to a little chapel at Pingting, a rural town in believe now in the true God. I parently a future of great useeastern Shansi, on Christmas Day. He knelt and prayed before the Cross have .one friend who believes fulness. But it became imposwhile the pastor looked on with a great alsQ, and we gather the village sible to preserve the Christian deal of interest. children t.ogether sometimes and c.ontent of the sch.ools and at the Rising, the soldier approached the pastor and handed him a five-dollar talk to them about God." same time meet demands made note, explaining that he and three of -Presbyterian Survey. on them which loyal followers his comrades wished to donate this to the church. He Never Met a Ohristian of Christ would find impossible to meet with.out comprQmising Asked what was his calling before An .old man in the country their consciences, so we had no the war, the soldier revealed that he was converted by reading the choice left save tQ follow the and his three friends were all evan- Bible before he ever met a orders of our Executive Comgelists before they were conscripted. Christian. Hearing of Chris- mittee and make this great sac- Why didn't his friends come to the tianity, and thinking it sounded rifice for the sake of our convicchurch too? The answer was: They reasonable, he wrote to a city tion that we, as Christians, had no "face" to come to the church friend who sent him a Bible and should serve only one God, and after all the sinful things they had a Christian newspaper. After that our deepest soul loyalty bedone in invading China and killing the reading these he asked where he longs to Jesus Christ. Chinese people. They thought they could meet a Christian and was could not present themselves in front told there were some in Hamada. "There is still a strong native of Jesus Christ. Finding some of the Christian church that is witnessing for wQrkers holding an open-air Jesus Christ. It is working and He, however, decided that he could service, he joined heartily in the growing. There are also still at least atone for his sins by coming singing, making a joyful noise wide open fields for evangelism. to worship in the church, especially quite out of tune, and laughed The Gospel can be preached as since it was Christmas Day. He and chuckled all through the freely as ever, and people listen hoped that with the love of Christ the talks, so that the wo r k e r s as gladly. WQmen's work offers world might be changed, all national thought that he was mentally many opportunities for Chrisdifferences sunk and all human suf- deficient, until they realized that tian service in home and comferings avoided. it was his overflowing joy at munity. All the hospitals are meeting fellQw Christians for filled, and witnessing for Christ The Printed Word the first time in his life! He has is being emphasized in each of never turned back from the them. More extensive Bible Japan has one point of ad- faith he entered intQ through training is being planned, SQ vantage over all other mission reading the Bible. When he that every church may have fields in that practically every prays he follows no conventional competent leadership." Japanese can read. Education method, but sits down with open there is compulsory. A mission- eyes and chats to his unseen Presbyterian Survey. ary, therefore, can write out Friend as if he could see the .one anything he wishes to tell to the to whQm he talks. A Oommunist Oonverted thronging multitudes whQm he passes in city streets, or to Korea Mission Losses A United Church of Canada farmers he meets along country missionary visited a Korean palanes, and hand it with a smile Rev. L. T. Newland, D.D., .of tient in a hQspital and noticed a and a greeting, and know that the Southern Presbyterian Mis- copy of Luke's Gospel laying on it will be read and understoQd. sion at Kwangju, writes: "With- the bed. Upon being asked what As a result, letters come tQ the he thQught of it he replied: "I mission, confessing sins, telling used to be a cQmmunist. I .of dQmestic problems, asking thought the wQrld was in such hQW tQ be forgiven or how to find peace. One man wrote: "I in the last few months the a bad state that only by destroygQt yQur tract. I know a man Southern Presbyterian Mission ing everything and beginning in Korea has lost its schQols, all over again could things be [434 ] set right. Since I have been here deeming love is read with great two or three portable steel I have been reading this book, interest and appreciation. houses that will be set up by -Bible S.ociety Record. R. G. Letourneau, Inc. One of listening to the hospital evan- gelist, and have had time to NORTH AMERICA these will be used as a dwelling think. .I am now convinced that for exhibition purposes; another the Jesus' way is the only way Christian Youth Council will be the headquarters of the Christian Business Men's Comthat will work, that of changing Problems of war, poverty, un- mittee, while it is likely that a the world by first changing the hearts of men, and I have de- employment, slum living, race third will house a Bible exhibit. termined first of all to become a prejudice, crime, in d u s t ria 1 -Alliance Weekly. strife, alcohol and political cor- Christian myself." -Korea Mission Field. ruption cannot be solved by any- New England Bible thing less than a united Chris- Demonstration ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC tian movement, according to the At the Metropolitan Theater consensus of opinion among al- Bible Distribution in Hawaii most 3,000 Christian educators, in Providence, R. 1., this sum- Thirty thousand children in representatives of forty-one de- mer 3,500 Evangelical Chris- Hawaii's public s.chools have each received a copy of the nominations in the U nit e d ti·ans lifted their Bibles high Gospel of Luke. This was in response to a request of the chil- States and Canada, who came above their heads and repeated dren themselves, and the earnestness of the request was :r together in Columbus, Ohio, for three times: "The Word of the proved by the enthusiasm with which the gift was received. the twentieth quadrennial con- Lord endu~eth forever." he Some of the teachers wrote: vention of the International demonstrabon passed resolutIOns "The children are very much Council of Religious Education· recalling people everyw~er~, "~o pleased. Many read these little volumes during the free-reading in July. The delegates discussed a reverence for the BIble m period."-"Since the arrival of such problems as Christian fam- these ~ord~: "We again a!fi.rm the Gospels of Saint Luke a new ily life, Christian leadership for ~)Ur f~uth m. the . au~henbclty, interest in religious literature has been shown."-"This school the modern world missions and mtegnty and msplrabon of the wishes to express i·ts thanks and missionary educ~tion, drama, Holy Scripture as. being the ~ne appreciation for the wonderful story in the form received. A visual education, temperance and final authorIty. for. faith dozen different nationalities attend this school, and to many education, education and gam- and conduct; that, m VIew of this is a new book and a new story. We feel that much bene- bling, Christian education and the desperate need of the world fit will follow; for surely the industrial _economic problems, ~oday, we go on ~ecord as send- Word will bear fruit." Christian education and race re- mg forth from thIS rally a clear, Messages. like these cam e from the pupils: a Portuguese lations, and world peace. Facts pl·ain and forceful call to the about the world situation were world to return to that rever- presented, not by theorists but ence f?r the Bible w~ich sh.all by experts speaking b e for e result m earnest readmg, bellef small groups that took advan- in i~s rede~ptiye message and tage of the opportunity for ques- ~bedlence to Its mvaluable.teach- tions .and discussion. The task mgs."-Watch'lnan-Examtner.

of Christian education was viewed as one that concerns . Readjustments in Presbyterian Christian attitudes in facing our Foreign Board critical problems. Because of the retirement of girl remarked: "The first night Christianity on Exhibit several members of its staff, the I read four chapters to my whole Presbyterian Foreign Board is family. I shall read the whole At the Golden Gate Interna- readjusting the duties of other tional Exposition in 1939 an ap- members. Rev. William P. book for them."

An eighth-grade Japanese boy peal for Christianity will be Schell, D.D., continues as· chairproudly remarked: "Thanks for made to those who take no man of the Home Base Council the story. I carry it in my thought for religion. About and a new division of special pocket and read it every chance 8,000 square feet of outdoor gifts and annuities; Miss Ger- space will be leased, upon which trude Schultz remains in charge I get." A Japanese girl declared: will be erected a large steel audi- of women's work in the Home "Even though I believe in the torium, and in this Mr. Irwin Base. Rev. Charles T. Leber, Buddha, yet I like this story of A. Moon will present several D.D. has been transferred from times daily his "Sermons from the secretaryship for Japan, the Christ." These children carry the Science," a series of spectacular China, Siam and the Philippines Word of God to their various scientific phenomena used to il- to the promotional work of the homes-in the city, plantation lustrate spiritual truth. After Home Base, with a supervisory center, fisherman's hut, labor eight years of preparation, Mr. connection with young people's camp, homestead shack and Moon seeks to present the first work. Rev. Willis C. Lamott, primitive native houses, scat- century Gospel with twentieth D.D., of the Japan Mission, has tered from ocean shore to moun- century illustrations. In con- been asked to assume responsitain peak, where the story of re- nection with this exhibit will be bility for publicity work while

Miss Mary Moore, one of the appointed to deal with problems Church Cooperation and Union.

secretaries f.or y.oung people's of harmonizing rituals, co.ordi- Bishop Perry presented a resolu- work, will go to San Francisc.o nating pr.ograms and merging tion passed by the General Con- to replace Miss Marcia Kerr, organizations of the Methodist vention in Cincinnati: wh.o comes t.o New Y.ork t.o as- Episcopal Church, Methodist The General Convention of the sist Dr. Young in the new de- Episcopal Church, South, and Protestant Episcopal Church in the partment .of missi.onary person- Meth.odist Pr.otestant Church. U. S. A., acting with full realization nel. Rev. S. Franklin Mack will Other questions considered were of the significance of its proposal, church extension, missions, hos- hCehruebrcyh ininvthiteesU. tSh.eA. Ptoresjobiyntewriiathn give his entire time to directing pitals, education and young peo- it in accepting the following declarayoung pe.ople's w.ork.

Rev. George T. SC.ott, D.D. is pIe, pensions and publication tion: chairman .of the F.oreign De- work. A small committee .of The two churches, one in the faith lawyers will furnish counsel in onfatetheWLoordrd oJfesGusod,Chrreicsot,gmt~z~mginctahrepartment C.ouncil, with special alliega} matters. The next meet-"'·-Holy Scriptures as the supreme rule responsibility for interdenomi- national relationships. Rev. ing wIll be held January 24, of faith, accepting the two ~acra- LI.oyd S. Ruland, D.D., of Bing- 1939, at Jackson, Miss. minegnttshaotrdtahienevdisbibyleCuhnriistyt, aonfdCbherliisetv'shamton, N. Y., a former mis- Church is the will of God, hereby formally declare their purpose to sionary in China, becomes secre- School for Missionaries achieve organic union between their tary for China. Pending the The first Iowa School for Mis- respective churches. election .of a successor t.o Dr. Leber, Rev. J. L. Hooper, D.D., si.onaries will be held January -The Churchman. of the Philippines, will serve as 23 t.o February 18, 1939, at Iowa secretary f.or the four countries' State College, Ames, Iowa. The Library, and Racial Problem recently under Dr. Leber's su- first three weeks will be devoted t.o classes in the following sub- Here is what can happen pervision. jects: sociology and rural or- when a mission study class ganizati.on, agriculture and ru- learns something and acts upon Lutheran Unification ral education, foods and nutri- it. The minister of a Colored tion, family life and health, and church in Portsmouth, Va., city Delegates to the Eastern Dis- agriculture. The aftern.oons will of 50,000, told a white mission trict Convention .of the Ameri- study group that the Colored can Lutheran Church voted to be devoted t.o conferences and people of the city had n.o access put aside "doctrinal differences" field trips. A two-day rural mis- to a library. This was news to with .other Lutheran churches sions conference will be held many of the white people. and to unite "in fell.owship .of pulpit and altar" with them. during the course .of the school. The mission study class inves- The vote foll.owed long discus- The fourth week c.oincides with tigated, secured the cooperation sion of the reports of the Ameri- Iowa State Farm and Home of the National Youth Adminiscan Lutheran Church Commis- Week, the lectures and exhibits tration, which made the desired sion on Fell.owship with the .of which will be open t.o the mis- library a pr.oject, obtained aid United Lutheran Church in from the PWA, was given space America and with the Lutheran sionaries. The Iowa School for in Mr. Birchette's parish h.ouse, Synod of Missouri, Ohio and Missionaries is being carried on received gifts from citizens for .other states. by the Iowa State College at the lumber, paint, labor, and some request and with the co.opera- but n.ot yet enough furniturre T.h e Evangelical Lutheran an,d b.o.oks (the Church Periodi- Synod of Missouri has churches ti.on .of the Rural Missions C.o- cal Club assisting) and put a in every state of the Union, and .operating C.ommittee, repre- trained librarian in charge. a total membership .of 1,305,000 senting some eighteen foreign in the United States and Can- The library was opened by a ada. At the recent Triennial missi.on b.oards in the United States. -Agricultural Mission Notes.

Conventi.on the Syn.od auth.or- Presbyterian-Episcopal program inc Iud i n g eight ized a drive for a thank offering s pee c h e s by representatives Negotiations to commemorate the hundredth from co.operating groups.

anniversary .of the arrival in the A delegation fr.om the Pres- Border Cooperation United States .of the Saxons who byterian Church U. S. A., met f.ounded this church. The sum Every Texas city of moderate sought will be in addition to the last December with Bish.oP Per- size has its "Little Mexico," cut annual budget of $1,500,000. ry and Dr. Howard C. R.obbins .off from the rest .of the town by of the Protestant Episc.opal The- United Methodism Meets ological Seminary to confer on invisible but definite lines that a closer union ·of the tW.o b.odies. are seldom crossed except by The first large j.oint meeting Representing the Presbyterian teachers, missionaries or occa- .of Methodists held since unifi- Church were Dr. L. S. Mudge, sional tourists. Few of the cation was approved by the stated clerk of the General nearly 7,000 Mexicans in Texas Methodist Episcopal Church, Assembly and Dr. J. Ross Stev- speak English: they have their South, took place in Columbus, enson, chairman of the Presbyte- own stores, newspapers, church- Ohi.o, in JUly. C.ommittees were rian Assembly's Department on es. While the majority are

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Roman Catholic, every Mexican notified the large canneries at ment is given for an hour three center has a struggling evangel- Ho.onah and Yakutat that no na- times within one week, and then ical mission, and the American tives need bother to apply for the patient is allowed to rest for Bible Society tries to provide work either as laborers in the a month before the treatment is Spanish Scriptures at cost. Sec- canneries or as fishermen, for continued. retary Marroquin, American Bi- they would n'Ot be hired." The A wealthy philanthrQpist 'Of ble Society's Mexican agent, a natives in that region, threaten- Brazil has offered a set of the few months ago made a two- ing to take things into their own apparatus to the United States, weeks' tour of the centers of hands, are prepared to fight, if for use at the Leper Clinic in Mexican population in Texas; a necessary, fQr their right to Carville, La. journey of over 1,500 miles, work. The largest cannery in -The Christian Advocate. with stops in various centers Alaska, located at Kassan, has where local c'Ommittees had definitely decided not to reopen. Thr.ough Brazil with the Bible previously planned interdenomi- Others may do likewise, rather national meetings to hear his than yield to the unreas.onable An outstanding piece .of work during the year has been the reillustrated lecture. He shows demands of the labor unions. markable journey through Brahis audience how colportage Unless the deadlock is broken, zil of two colporteurs, George work is done in Mexic'O, takes Glass and the redoubtable Antao them over mountain passes, on thousands of Alaskan families Pessoa. They c'Overed 5,000 burro back or oxcart; and tells will suffer. them how, under the present Mexican g'Overnment, the circu- LATIN AMERIOA miles, mQstly by mule back, but lation 'Of the Bible increased the SQme 1,300 miles was in a "dug past year by 10,000 copies; how the Scriptures are being trans- Educati.on in B.olivia out" and almost 250 miles on lated into the native tongues of foot. There were perils to face, 3,000,000 Indians .of Mexico The public school teachers of such as terrific cataracts, rapids, who do not speak Spanish; how Bolivia have petitioned the wild beasts and hostile tribes, the 130,000 Protestants of that g.overnment to use for public the latter sunk in poverty and country contributed 4,152 pesos schools the money now given to ignorance. Once 'On trek they (over a thousand d'Ollars) to the support the State church. The came to an abandoned region support of the Bible Society; Roman clergy have jointly is- ruled by a murderer who tried how even the illiterates often sued a pastoral letter to all Bo- to get them in his p.ower, but buy copies .of the Bible, in the livian citizens warning them with the c'Onnivance of two 'Of hope that someone will read that their religion is in danger, the man's own cut throats they aloud to them-so great is their that Communism is just arQund managed to escape. desire for the Word of God. the CQrner. and that they should The largest sales were made c'Onsider very carefully for in the priest-ridden town of Eighteen such meetings were whom they cast their vote. This Campinas. One very suspicious held, and 'Over 7,000 Mexicans year 1938, may prove a momen-· old lady refused to touch the heard 'Of the work of Bible dis- tous .one for Bolivia, especially books, but as the colporteur read tribution, while 14,000 Gospels were left with local pastors to if the Congress and the Senate one passage after another she be given out. should decide on the separation began to make exclamatiQns of -Bible Society Record. of Church and State, which ac- apprQval, and finally bought a tion is not altogether improb- copy, say i n g apologetically: able. "You see, I thought the bOQk -Baptist Missionary Review. was Protestant." The lurid pic- Alaskans in Distress tures 'Of Protestants, painted by Oxygen f.or Lepr.osy the priests, had filled the people Native Alaskans, who depend Brazil is said to lead the wQrld with dread. entirely upon the fishing in- in the fight against leprosy, and dustry for their living, are fac- These two intrepid men had ing a desperate situati'On grow- a new treatment being tried ing out of the activities of the there is reported by Dr. H. W. many adventures and escapes, Wade, of Washington, D. C. It labor unions in the United but the greatest experience was States who seek to control the consists of the administration fishing and canning industry of oxygen under pressure, and the satisfaction .of circulating throughout the Alaskan Terri- the inventor is Dr. Ozorio de 100 Bibles, 700 Testaments and Almeida, wh.o first thought of it 3,000 Gospels in 'One .of the dark- est regions 'Of the earth.

-The Neglected Continent.

tory. Demands of rival labor as a means 'Of treating cancer. Five Year Increase in Brazil unions have prevented the re- The patient is placed in a tank opening of the canneries. These into which pure 'Oxygen can be The Presbyterian Church of unions insist upon determining introduced and the pressure Brazil reported at the annual who shall be employed, discrim- gradually increased until it General Assembly held this year inating against native Alaskans. reaches an atmosphere and a in FQrtaleza that there are now A correspondent of the Presby- half (some twenty-one pounds 266 organized churches and 140 terian BQard of National Mis- to the square inch) ab.ove the .other groups, exclusive of 1,522 sions writes: "The C. I. O. has normal pressure. The treat- places where the Gospel is regu-

larly preached. These churches EUROPE heads of families-men in good are organized into three synods Mohammed's Birthday Cele- standing with the governmentand are ministered to by 183 or- must be presented for approval. brated in London dained ministers and nine licen- tiates. There are 43,100 church On May 12, a group of Mo- Calvinistic Congress members, and a Sunday school membership of 47,939. It will hammedans in London cele- The fourth Biennial Calvinbe seen by comparison with the brated the birth of their prophet istic Congress met in Edinburgh figures published in 1932 in the World Dominion Survey of Bra- and Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer was in July, and created "no small zil that this is an all round increase during the last five years. invited to attend. Two hundred stir" in the city. An announce- This church has maintained a persons were present, of whom ment of a "Nazi ban on Edinworker in Portugal for some nearly half were women. SO!lle burgh Congress" drew attention time, and it is hoped that a col- of the men wore the Pers~an to meetings which might otherleague will be sent to him from headdress, a few the IndIan .wise have passed with less nothe Brazilian Church shortly. turban, but as to the rest they tice but the added interest was -World Dominion Press. might have been any group of justified. Four German pastors cultured London people. About were refused permission by der three-fourths of those pr~s~nt Fuehrer to be present, the reason were Moslems. :r'he presldmg being that the Congress was ex- officer was a R.usslan a~d prayer pected to take a sympathetic at- Cooperation in River Platte was offered III ArabIC by an titude toward the Confessional Republics Egyptian. One speaker declared Church as did the World Con- A new epoch in cooperation Mohammed to be "the redeemer ference' on Faith and Order at among Evangelical forces in Argentina, Uruguay and Para- of womanhood, the light of the :n Oxford last year. However two world and the glory of civilizaguay is believed to have begun tion" ! !-Religious Digest. Germans of the Ref 0 r e d Church were present, but took as a result of a conference called Bans and Concessions in by the Committee on Coopera- Roumania no part in the program. tion in Buenos Aires. This Con- The Congress was made up of ference considered the question The Religious News Service about 130 delegates, and inof organizing a Confederation reports that the Roumanian cluded a number of Europe's of Evangelical Churches in this Government has made it illegal foremost theologians. Holland area, and a committee of nine for eight different religious sects and Hungary sent some of their was appointed to draw up plans to continue the practice of their best thinkers, and others came for such a federation. faiths. . from France, Czechoslovakia, Switzerland, South Africa, New Of the forty-five pastors and The sects banned are: the Mil- Zealand, Australia, America, laymen in attendance, repre- .lenium group (which, .according Eire and Northern Ireland. The senting sixteen church bodies to the decision includes the In- general topic was "The Reand organizations, twenty-two ternational Students of the Bi- formed Faith and its Ethical Consequences" in the Individual, were nationals; eighteen were ble, Jehovah's Witnesses and the Family, the Church, in So- ciety, the State, in Economics, missionaries of North American others) the Pentecostalists, the in Art. It was emphasized that the world must get back to the and British Boards; and five Tremblers, the Church of God vital principle of Calvinism, the were ministers to non-Spanish- the Apostle, the Penitent Naza- sovereignty of God.

speaking groups in Argentina. renes, the Reformed Adventists, -The Christian.

It was regarded as the most rep- the Illistii, the Innocents and the resentative group ever meeting Stilisti (the Old Stylers).

in Buenos Aires to discuss At the same time, the official decision granted new concesmeans of closer cooperation. Reformed Church of France An "Evangelical Youth Con- sions to Baptists, Seventh Day gress," held in Rosario, Argen- Adventists and Evangelicals. The Reformed Church of tine, last year revealed an in- Baptists received special men- France, which now unites the creasing solidarity among young tion, the last clause of the long four principal French Churches, people. Strong leadership was decision stating that they will will officially function in its unimanifest; the delegates declared be permitted to organize church fied form on January 1, 1939. their allegiance not only to the communions throughout the The new organization will be Church and its place in deepen- country by fulfilling certain con- marked by a work of conquest, ing the spiritual life, but also ditions, which in countries like consolidation and forward evanadopted important resolutions the United States and England gelism. in the field of social action. would be considered imposi- The churches in Paris are These young people edit and tions; for example, a minister seeking to spread among their publish two excellent periodicals must confine his activities to the congregations a desire for Bible in this district and share in a four walls of the recognized study, carried on by groups radio preaching broadcast twice "prayer house," and before such meeting daily in places of worweekly. a house can be lawful a petition ship. The great success which -The Christian Century. bearing the signature of twenty has resulted is due to a deep de-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

sire to know better the Word olics are not concerned, since AFRICA of God in order to spread this they concluded a concordant knowledge throughout ,France. nearly ten years ago. Jewish Islam's Sudan Campaign The fall in the value of the problems appear to be more po- As a result of Egypt's ac- franc and the rise in the cost of litical than religious.. knowledged rights in the Sudan, living presents a troublesome The head of this new depart- Azhar University in Cairo is deproblem to all the churches, and ment has traveled widely and is veloping a Moslem missionary es.pecially to the Paris Mission- conversant with all these prob- enterprise for various countries, ary Society with its large com- lems at first hand. and proposes that young Sudan- mitments in British Sou t h There will be seven divisions ese be trained at the University Africa. It will force them to in the new department, each in the technique of teaching Isconsider seriously the salaries under the direction of a special- lam to the pagans of the Sudan; of pastors, their pensions, and ist in such fields as education, and that they imitate Christian the maintenance and current ex- religion, labor, culture and eco- missionaries in acquiring the penditure of all Christian ac- native languages of these people. tivities. Yet the church has nomics. In spite of various discour- unanimously decided upon ad- The Gospel for Refugees agements, Christian missions in vance. the southern Sudan are meeting -World Dominion Press. In spite of the difficulties with great response. In some which beset the Russian Gospel areas, thousands attend the Sun- Evangelism in Greece Movement, conversions and bap- day services, and native Chris- A small group of Grecians, tisms are continually taking tians have started hundreds of converted to evangelical faith place among refugees. in various bush schools throughout the through reading the Bible, were country. charged by the Orthodox Church parts of Europe. Evangelistic with illegal proselytizing, for meetings are held regularly at Danger in Half Knowledge which the penalty is banishment. A Greek lawyer, now Montbard, France, where there Rev. P. A. Unwin, of the studying in England, was em- are numbers of refugees. The C. M. S., says that with the ployed to defend them and was Movement is responsible for the preaching of the Gospel there so impressed with the unfalter- must be systematic Christian distribution of a magazine and education, and clinches the point quantities of Gospel literature, mostly Scripture portions and ing faith of these unlettered books. with the following story: "A men that he entered into a During the International Ex- workman, educated in a governdee per spiritual experience position in Paris last year, more ment technical school, came to through their testimony, and is than 15,000 tracts in French and my room a short while ago. 'I now devoting his life to the Russian were distributed. Large want to see the thing which Lord's work. He reports that texts were on display, where makes the noise inside that box,'

this little group has started a they could be read by visitors. he said, indicating the wireless church which is growing stead- In this connection, it is start- set. I took off the back and ily. One old, illiterate woman ling to note in a report of the showed him all I could; but I asked a neighbor to read a Bible National Lutheran Council that am ignorant in such matters. chapter to her every day, and the 1938 budget of the Godless Then he railed at me and the gist half the village was converted of his remarks was this: 'You through this one instance, one of organization in Russia amounts English are all the same ; you the converts being a man who to 65 million rubles. Of this had spent seventeen years in sum 42 millions are contributed keep the African back. You do not want him to learn lest he prison. by members and 23 millions de- rived from the sale of anti-reli- should govern himself and you After completing his studies gious literature. During the would be deprived of the shillin England, this lawyer plans to year 14 millions will be allocated ings which you get from native return to Greece and help to to subsidize activities of the In- taxes. The Mission is the ear shepherd this flock. ternational Godless committee, of the Government. You are as and the remainder will be uti- bad as the rest. Have you not Situation Eased in Roumania lized for propaganda purposes refused to tell me how the wire- less works? Did they not refuse All religious questions have within the country. It is ex- pected also that a contribution to tell me how to make electricity been taken out of the office of will be sent to aid in financing at the technical school? And the Minister of Cult, and a the International Free Thinkers' why do you not let the African special department has been cre- congress to be held in London make his own shillings as you ated by the Roumanian Govern- next autumn. This amounts to do yourselves?' " ment to handle all minority a total of $13,000,000, of which questions, including religious -C. M. S. Outlook.

and ethical. This move is high- $2,800,000 is designated for Education Proceeds Slowly ly pleasing to such minorities as "foreign missions" in the United the Baptists, Evangelicals, Re- States and other Christian na- A diagram in the Gold Coast formists and Adventists. Cath- tions. Annual Education Report shows.

the total number of children at- man it was not for them to say WESTERN ASIA tending school for the past no. Hebrew University twenty-five years: according to the ratio of increase, it would Bantu Sunday Schools The Hebrew University in Jetake approximately 600 years before a child-population of the The s,econd Bantu Sunday rusalem, when founded in 1925, present size would be attending school. School Convention in Johannes- consisted of one building, a li- burg was attended by 117 dele- brary of 74,000 volumes, a fac- A further diagram, taking galtes from 43 centers in all ulty of 30, a student body of 64 into. account increases of population, shows the percentages of provinces of the South Africa and a curriculum of four departchildren of school age attending school to the total child-popula- Union, Basutoland and Swazi- ments. Today, on Mount Scotion year by year for the 25-year land. ~us there are 12 buildings, a period; and shows that it would take over 3,500 years before The Convention endorsed the lIbrary of over 350,000 volumes, primary education would be made available for the whole recommendation of the Inter-De- ",",a student body of over 800; a of the child-population of the partmental Committee on Na- faculty of 110.; and a currICU- Gold Coast. Figures for the tive Education that native edu- lum on a par! III both scope ~nd whole of Africa would be even cation should continue to be sta.ndar?~, WIth .that of leadmg more startling. centered in religion. It urged umve:;slbes. WIt.h some of. the upon the administration of Na- world s ou~standmg ~ ~ WI S h -World Dominion Press. tive Education and the teaching ~cholars on Its facu~ty, I~ IS mak- body to make religious educa- mg ~emarkab~e strIdes m schol- Pioneering in the Congo tion worthy and effective, and arshlp and sc!ence. . . Perhaps no type of mission- that every subject in the school In. connecbon Wlt~ t~e Ulllary service makes a greater ap- curriculum should be made a verslty, a great sClenbfic repeal to the imagination than pioneering. Rev. Malcolm Guthrie medium for the teaching of re- search activity is being deof the English Baptist Society writes an account for The Life ligion. veloped. This includes special of Faith of a pioneer trip in the de~artmen~s of ~rchreology, edu- Belgian Congo, when he covered Grave concern was expressed ~abon, sOCI~1 SCIence and agrar- 315 miles in less than four at the growing evil .of gambling Ian economIcs, as well as a deweeks, walking or cycling. "In among children both native and part!llent of par~sitol?gy, wh~re the most distant villages," he European. Chu~ches were asked specIal rese.arch IS bemg carrIed says, "they had not only never to give definite teaching on the heard the Gospel-they had never even heard of people with subject, and the Government on concernmg leprosy and cana Gospel to preach. The only was urged to curb gambling by cer.-Hadassah News Letter. white men they ever see are the government doctor who comes all possible means, and to de- Challenge to the Christian twice a year, and the tax col- stroy the facilities for the evil. Church lector once a year." -World Dominion Press. Most people showed a real desire to understand the message. Laborer Starts a Church An Arab Christian leader in In the first village visited, two Palestine writes the following boys wanted to go back with Mr. A young Portuguese, with his Guthrie in order "to get wis- wife and family, has gone to Sao letter: dom"; others asked for an evan- Tome, Portuguese Africa, to gelist to come and live among strengthen a work that was What can one say about Palestine them, and there were discus- started by an indentured la- at present! It is a country torn to sions as to how his belongings pieces by strife, hatred, rioting and could be conveyed such a long borer who had been converted aggression. Materially as well as distance. At Bokwo, another to evangelical Christianity in morally the country is on the eve of village, the people ran away in Angola; and whose initiative a total collapse, and what is still fright, and during the two days' resulted in the formation of a more painful is the fact that the services nobody took any notice small group of Christians. They troubles of the country may be traced at all. Later, a solemn conclave had no Scriptures to instruct back to racial ambitions based on was held to determine whether them, but found some fragments religious tradition and history. Jews an evangelist should be allowed of a Bible in some waste paper. as well as Arabs hold fast to their to locate in the village, and they These they copied by hand and claims in this respect, while the Chriscame to the conclusion that if distributed. At first they were tian Church has not yet come forward Mr. Guthrie wished to send a persecuted, but later it was with proposals to reconcile matters on recognized that the evangelicals the basic principle of Christianity, were the best workers, and they In the meantime unemployment and were no longer molested. what it entails is growing rapidly, suffering, hunger, dissatisfaction with This young Portuguese work- life, etc. Yet missionary activities, er has been commended by all hospitals, orphanages, welfare centers the denominations in Portugal, continue their work, often under very and it is hoped that the work In strained conditions and financial dif- Sao Tome will be adequately ficulties, particularly those who de- supported. pend for their support on Middle Europe. But nobody sees how this -World Dominion Press. country's affairs may be settled, there is not one, ray of hope that matters will clear up in the near or distant future, and I think that all of us have failed in the paramount duty of pray- ing constantly for this holy land, as

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

God only can send peace and He will meeting. "I have written the the divine power of the Good undoubtedly do so in His time if we unite in prayers to Him. music for the Lord's Prayer," he News. said, and handed me a neatly -Near East Christian Council.

Iranian Christian Art written sheet of music. "Will INDIA AND BURMA you sing it for us· tonight?" I Recent relaxation of the Mos- asked. He agreed, and later on lem rule in Iran against displays impressed us all deeply by sing- Legislators Face Problems of Christian work has been fol- ing "Our Father which art in Indian legislators are finding lowed by the use of Christian Heaven" to Iranian music of his pictures in educational p r 0- own composition. Then he gave that their economic and social grams. An Iranian was asked to a splendid testimony, telling the problems are not capable of select from a catalogue of Perry others what God had done for speedy solution. Mr. Gandhi's pictures those best suited to his him. educational proposals are called people. Unerringly, he picked impractical; and obstacles cononly great masterpieces, and one Field Widens in Arabia result has been increased sales tinue to arise in regard to childof Christian literature. Dr. Paul W. Harrison outlines marriage laws. The usual dis- some reasons for encouragement turbances involving Hindus and Converted By a Dream in medical work in Arabia. One Moslems result in clashes here of these is the steadily improv- Rev. W. McE. Miller, Presby- ing equipment. Better build- and there. However, most obterian missionary of Teheran, servers agree that the experi- ment of self-government is working not too badly. Iran, tells the story of one of the ings, instruments andautomo- A halt has been called in the latest converts, a man about 30. biles all contribute to the doc- prospects of any large communal He came to a meeting for in- tor's efficiency, but more im- movement of the d e pre sse d quirers and introduced himself portant than buildings and in- classes. Dr. Ambedkar is out at the close. He had been seek- struments, better trained men for guarantees that if any gen- ing the truth for five or six are now available, and with eral movement should take place, years, but had not found it. better training come increased assurances must be forthcoming Finally, one of his friends sug- resources of medicine itself; for that the political rights and sogested that he read the New anemia, they now have some- cial and economic well-being of Testament. He came to the gate thing better than powdered his community shall be conof our Mission where there is a shingle nails. served.

small bookshop and bought the As the friendlines:s of the peo- The general attitude of these book, and was profoundly in- ple grows, the field for medical classes is favorable to the recepfluenced by Christ's teaching. A work widens. Some have come tion of Christianity wherever year passed, and he did not be- to suspect that dirt is as much missions are in effective touch come a Christian. Finally, he to blame as the evil eye in mak- with them, and this work prohad a dream. He saw a great ing babies sick, and some of the ceeds in proportion to the abilmultitude, dressed in various most picturesque smells in the ity of missions to buy up the costumes, following a float on Near East are about to pass opportunity. The various "mass which a majestic Person was en- away. With all this have come movements" are proceeding· throned. A voice said to him, enlarged opportunities, and it is apace. The movement in the "Follow the teaching which is the day of beginnings for the Bhil area of Central India is exruling the world today!" He Christian Church. ceedingly promising, and if the tried to go nearer, but the crowd There are regular preaching missions were in a better posi- services where men and women prevented him. After ten days hear the good news about tion to follow up what is an unthe dream was repeated, and the Christ. Some of these are held doubted desire on the part of voice said, "Why do you hold in the Hospital compound, and these people to become Chrisback? Follow this teaching!" some of them in the little houses tians, there is almost no limit to the degree in which these This time he found himself quite near the glorious Person. He of the hospital helpers. There 2,000,000 people could be rerealized it was Christ, and he are social evenings where Chris- ceived into the Christian Church. determined to become a Chris- tian men and women learn how The five – year evangelistic tian, so on the advice of his Christ wants them to associate movement continues to occupy friend he had come to church, with one another. These are the attention of the churches, and the sermon had made a deep church affairs. The outside with notable results in many impression. We suggested that world is not invited. They are places. Conferences of farhe yield himself to Christ at hilarious and useful. The sum reaching importance are being once, and he said he was ready, total of all this is that the held in preparation for the so we prayed together, put his Church is emerging, and slowly Madras World Missionary Conhand into the hand of Christ, taking shape and growing, not ference, and there is a new spirit and he arose with a new light in because of any exhibition of hu- of optimism growing up in many his face. Next week he was the man skill or efficiency or wis- quarters. -World Dominion Press. first to arrive at the inquirers' dom, bp.t simply as a result of

Fighting Fear and demonstrated at a meeting of could be done for them, are now Superstition the Kolapur Church Council at being treated successfully. The C. M. S. Schools in Srinagar Sangli, when the eight or ten addition of this deep X-ray is are teaching their pupils to live up to their motto: "In all things missionaries present marvelled probably the hospital's greatest be men." Superstition and the at the progress made by Indian milestone in years, while for the fear of doing what "is not done," are twin evils in Kashmir. The Christian women in the past first time in its forty-five years' fear of public opinion is very strong, but the following inci- fifteen years since their first history an ambulance makes dent shows how this fear is being overcome. Those who lived participation in this organiza- possible more village work. The near the lake at Srinagar considered it useless to learn to tion. It was not just an occa- office has been made into a censwim because the "djinns" in the water would pull them down. sion to get together and talk; a tral unit, a cash register in- To disprove the theory, a yearly swim across the lake was organ- great deal of constructive activ- stalled to simplify routine work ized. Howe v e r, the "djinn" ity was reported. One village and a central storeroom makes woman reported apologetically. for greater efficiency and econ- for her group: '~'- omy. Plans are under way for I am only a country woman and I a second operating room and a library. can't read, but I'll tell about our so- -Western India Notes. ciety. We live in the country and Cholera Outbreak there is no one to help us or show us how we ought to do things. We don't even know how to pray proper- worshipers were not satisfied. ly, as we've never had a real opportu- In the recent outbreak of "It is true you have conquered nity to learn anything much, but we cholera in the United Provinces, the day-water 'djinns,'" they met regularly anyhow and did the 15,000 cases, out of 30,000, are best we knew. reported to have died. Fortysaid, "but how about those who four out of forty-eight districts inhabit the water at night?" The Here is a list of activities, are affeded. According to the challenge was accepted, and taken at random from reports Associated Press, entire villages thirteen boys swam safely across read: the lake at midnight. have been wiped out. Giving information regarding tem- The first crew of boys to pad- perance and missionary work of other India is one of the world's dle a boat through the city, lands. greatest cholera danger spots, about thirty years ago, hid them- Supporting Christian p rim a r y with more than 400,000 cases selves under b I a n k e t s, so schools for non-Christian children. every year. The ignorance and ashamed were they as sons of the educated to be seen engaged Helping support widows and or- superstition of the common in manual work. In various phans by sewing and other activities. ways the school is modifying people hinder the efforts of the the social customs of Kashmir. Conducting a nursery school in a officials to cope with the disease. For example, the rule that boys needy neighborhood. Native custom requires that under 18 who marry must pay double fees to enter the school Doing voluntary evangelistic work, bodies of cholera victims be is an effective method of reduc- usually in villages. thrown into streams, instead of ing the number of early mar- being buried or burned, and any riages. More than fifty widowed Conducting Sunday schools. attempt on the part of the govgirls have remarried in the past Supervising primary schools. ten years-another old custom Selling Christian literature (one ernment to prevent this is met dethroned. There is a new atti- enterprising woman sold over 100 tude toward the suffering of ani- Christian booklets to delegates in one with opposition. However, the mals; many boys are entering day). government is making every ef- Teaching illiterates to read. Teaching sewing, crocheting, knit- fort to deal with the problem on ting, etc. a large scale by using mass in- Helping small village societies to oculation and disinfection of conduct their meetings. dwellings as rapidly as possible. Cleaning the church, each woman voluntarily taking a turn.

-Western India Notes.

the veterinary profession. Bet- Bright Spots at Miraj Converts Walk 100 Miles ter still, more consideration is being shown the sick and afflict- Miraj Hospital is known all It is news when we hear of ed. There is a marked spiritual Christians so anxious to attend influence in the school, where over the world as one of the few a Christian service they will 1,400 boys and 280 girls are be- self-supporting mission instituing prepared for life. tions, and is unique in its being walk one hundred miles in order the only hospital to support a to be present. A group of eleven -The Christian. medical school. It is especially men in the Telugu area agreed Women to the Fore known for its surgery, a repu- they would walk the fifty miles tation which the late Sir Wil- there and fifty back to attend Daily papers in India indicate liam Wanless and Charles E. the conference in Hindpur. Then how rapidly women are coming Vail established. Notable acqui- they decided to make an evanto the front in politics, education sitions of the past year were the gelistic campaign of it so and social service, while their deep X-ray and the ambulance. preached in the villages en progress in the field of Christian Patients suffering from deep- route, and in order that they religion is becoming more and seated cancer, who were turned might reach as many villages as more noteworthy. This was away formerly because nothing possible with their witness, they

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

decided to return by a different Evangelism Among Bunnans result will be is not yet foreseen. route. Not only did they walk Educators find themselves in an 100 miles but it cost them at A writer in the National impossible situation. On the lease nine days' wages for the Christian Council Review asserts one hand, they face the humiliprivilege of attending the s e that Burma is today as strongly ating demands of the arrogant meetings. The leader of the Buddhist as it has ever been; invading army. On the other, group, who is a cripple, told and if the non-Burman Christian they must reckon with the risfriends how God had supplied community were removed, the ing tide of Chinese patriotism all their needs and kept them Church would number not more which suspects every attempt at from harm along the way, his than 15,000. Some have main- accommodation with the conface fairly beaming as he told it. tained that the time has come to querors as incipient treason. abandon work in Burma· and Sooner or later, the missions -Darkness and Light. concentrate upon more respon- will find it impossible to main- sive peoples, such as the Karens tain even a semblance of neu- Santal Christian Council and Chins, and thus form a ring trality under such conditions. of Christian people around the For the mission colleges in the An unusual feature of the land, trusting that the evangel- Peiping area, that time has evi- Santal Christian Council held ization of Burma will ensue. dently arrived. last February was that all the sessions, both devotional and The Burman cannot be said -Christian Century. business, were held in the Santal to be antagonistic to Christianlanguage. There were 14 Euro- ity. The message does not Farm Cooperatives for pean and American, and about arouse opposition. The Burman Refugees 40 Santal representatives pres- is influenced by public opinion ent. An entire session was which regards Christianity in a Plans are being developed to given to a discussion of the Sad- political rather than in a reli- form cooperative communities hu Movement. Sad h u s are gious light. The Burman Bud- of farmer refugees. It is estiknown as "clean people," and dhist attitude toward Burmese mated that between fifteen and they urge the Santal to give up Christians is that they have cut twenty million Chinese have eating unclean things, chickens, themselves off from the life of been driven off their lands in pigs., goats and sheep being their country by associating the devastated war zone, and classed as such. They urge the with the foreign cult. Preach- only heroic efforts by the Inter- Santals to worship the sun. The ing and routine work will not national Red Cross and similar fact that they respond to this bring the Burman into the agencies can save most of them teaching is proof of a heart Christian Church. He will from starvation before the end hunger which makes it all the change his religion only if he of next winter. Something more more imperative that they be cannot get away from the fact is needed than merely to feed given a chance to hear the that the new religion is better and clothe these helpless hordes, Christian message. than the old in the quality of and this something is now be- character it produces. ing sought by setting up in Two other subjects. discussed sparsely settled parts of China, were rural education and evan- CHINA AND TIBET far removed from the battle gelism. The following points lines where the likelihood of inwere indicated as essential: Japanese Orders Defied vasion is sma II, cooperative farming settlements. The money Training in handwork as well as Three Christian universities required to start these is coming academic subjects. in Peiping have risked their fu- in part from the Chinese gov- ture existence by refusing to ernment and in part from Chi- The use of materials easily avail- comply with orders to partici- nese banks. able in the district in which the school pate in celebrations of the Japis located, such as date palm leaves, anese occupation. The schools This establishment of farm jute and bamboo. involved are the Protestant cooperatives may have a far- Yenching University, the Ameri- reaching and permanent social Opportunities for gardening and can Catholic Fujen University importance in China. Perhaps the study of methods of improving and the French Catholic Peiping this may be one of the ways in agricultural work. University. The presidents of which an unexpected good may all three were ordered to hoist come out of the present evil of A cottage plan of hostel especially the flag of the puppet provision- war. for girls, and training in domestic al government, to make speeches science and the care of children. against Chiang Kai-shek's gov- Emergency Fund for Colleges ernment, to call on Japanese Opportunities for self-government army officers and tender official Nearly 4,500 individuals and in the hostel; responsibilities in the "thanks" for the Japanese in- organizations in the United Church and of service in· the village. vasion, and to send telegrams to States have united to raise an Chinese abroad denouncing Chi- emergency fund of $300,000 to The need for a positive faith, ang Kai-shek as "the arch crim- ensure the continuance of the 13 backed up by the testimony of a inal of eastern Asia." What the American – supported women's Christian life, was emphasized, as was also the need for a program of adult education among rural Santals.

-N a t ion a l Christian Council Review.

and coeducational colleges in Shantung Christian University, dhist theories in the form of a China, as the consummation of a seven months' campaign. The and the Central Government "Wheel of Life." The six reproject was undertaken by the National Emergency Committee University at Nanking have all gions of rebirth are painted on for Christian Colleges in China. moved to Chengtu. Dean S. N. a scroll which ranges from two This Christian educational work was begun by Americans Cheer, noted Chinese medical feet to several feet square, and as early as 1864. Some of the thirteen institutions have been educator and graduate of Har- which can readily be rolled and forced to leave their buildings temporarily; others have been vard, who has been in charge of unrolled. It occurred to misbombed, and are now in dugouts on the campus, but all of them the government medical school sionaries in Tibet that a Chrishave managed to maintain some, or all of their programs through- at Nanking, has been placed in tian Tibetan scroll on the lines out the past year. The total annual budget of the 13 colleges is charge of outpatient and inpa- of those used in the country normally about $1,600,000, of which a little more than $1,000,- tient clinical instruction at would be a novel and effective 000 comes from western sources and the remainder from Chi- Chengtu, thus centering almost way of presenting the Christian nese resources. Prevailing war conditions have reduced radical- all Chinese medical education in ". message. Services of Mr. John ly their income from Chinese sources, necessitating this spe- this one institution. ""Carey were secured, and he has cial fund of $300,000 both to replace losses of normal income -Christian Advocate. made some very beautiful paintand to meet heavy emergency expenditures. ings showing the life of Christ Another Rockefeller Gift Evangelizing Tibet and some of the parables. A lo- cal touch is given by depicting The Rockefeller Foundation Mass movements are not like- the learned men questioning J ehas made a grant of $35,000 for ly to occur in Tibet where travel sus in the temple as dressed like new buildings and modern is difficult and villages are sep- the lamas of Tibet. equipment at the University arated by mountainous districts. Hos.pital of West China Union Furthermore, the people are The scrolls, six of them, are University, Chengtu, Szechwan like the soil on which they live each sewn on to material of yel- Province. In addition to this -arid and stony. Statistically, low, blue and red, the colors gift, the University has received there is not much to show for used by the lamas. Each scroll $50,000 fro m an American the effort put forth to spread is carried in a sheath made of Methodist and $175,000 from tin with loops so that a string or sources in China. With its new the knowledge of Christ; yet leather strap can be attached equipment the University Hos- there is no doubt that the evan- when the evangelist goes on pital will have 275 beds and gelists who live among the peo- tour. -Moravian Missions. educational facilities for 150 ple and show the Christian medical students in nor mal times. In the present war emer- example are exerting a strong MISCELLANEOUS gency it has 325 medical stu- influence. An experiment is bedents from all parts of China. ing tried by opening a Gospel World Outlook for West China Union University, Inn for pilgrims and travelers Christianity "isolated" in the recesses of West China and far from the to and from Central Asia. The The World Alliance of Rewar area, is now the acknowl- object of this venture is to pro- formed Churches appraised the edged educational center of the vide lodging for these people, outlook for evangelical Chrisnation. It is a missionary in- and to tell them the Good News, tianity, and finds that in some stitution in which American besides distributing the Scrip- countries it is improving, in Methodists and Baptists, the tures to them on their depar- others declining. Adverse con- United Church of Canada, the ture. It is hoped later on to ditions affect the evangelical Friends of Great Britain, and keep an evangelist permanently churches in Italy, Germany, the Church of England combine posted in the Gospel Inn, and Ethiopia, Egypt, Chosen, Forto maintain. Faculties and stu- improve its usefulness as an mosa, Manchukuo, Russia, Spain dents of the University of Nan- evangelistic agency as circum- and Belgium. Protestantism, king, the School of Medicine of stances permit. however, is either growing or holding its own in Scandinavia, Another is the industrial proj- Holland, Switzerland, France, ect, intended to help indigent Czechoslovakia, Poland, Ruma- Christians to tide over a period nia, Greece, Hungary, India and of financial hardship, but the Africa. Finding a "marked re- isolation gives ve r y limited vival of Calvanism in the scope for such an enterprise. It Ref 0 r m e d and Presbyterian is encouraging that the little churches of Europe," the report attributes this in part to "the group of Christians in a village influence of the writings of Karl called oSheh are planning to build Barth." There is no doubt that a small church, independent of the attack of neo-paganism on any help from the Mission. -Baptist Missionary Review.

Christian Tibetan Scroll the Christian Church is driving evangelical church bodies in Eu- The traveler in Tibet frequent- rope back to the Biblical and ly meets in villages a pictorial spiritual fundamentals of their representation of current Bud- faith.-Watchman-Examiner.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

By-Product of Missions baptized converts among the year over 1936," the report states. Married women com- Missionary activity is not heathen and Moslems in the prised' 73 per cent and single limited to the field of religion, same period was 2,000,000, or women 17 per cent of this total, but flows over into other realms, one to every 525 of the heathen widows and divorcees making up and one important by-product and Moslem population. The the remainder. Their average is the contribution which mis- same degree of success among age was 41.5 years, the youngest sionaries have made to science, heathen and Moslems as among being 25 and the' oldest 65. Last especially in such fields as phi- Jews would have shown 7,000,- year's total is 115 per cent lology, geography, anthropology 000 converts, instead of 2,000,- greater than that of 1933, and and the study of ethnic religions. 000. Three times as many Jewish 159.5 per cent above the average Their contributions have often converts enter the Gospel min- yearly total number of women been of eminent importance, be- istry as of converts from among patients during the period from cause they have usually grown the heathen. A careful com- 1916 through 1936. out of a long personal contact parison of facts shows that no with the subject treated and mission field of modern times Turtle Eggs-Novel bear the stamp of a thorough has been so fruitful as the J ewand minute acquaintance, in viv- ish. Contribution id contrast with so many weak, theorizing productions of the se- The Great Delusion Dr. Albert W. Beaven, who cluded study rooms of univer- has made a recent visit to Bapsities. The New York Sun reports tist Missions in the Far East, these facts for those to ponder says that one of the queerest in- Progressive Ministry to Lepers who have thought that the li- cidents of the trip was one censing of strong drink would man's contribution of 4,000 tur- A summary of the past year's help America financially and tle eggs as his offering toward work of the Mission to Lepers otherwise: the Burma Baptist Convention. evidences an increasing scope of Some churches responded by this Christ-like ministry. Here In three years the Federal sending bags of rice, some a are some of the advances: in- government was defrauded of whole ox, while another church creased accommodations and $1,800,000 in alcohol taxes, and sent 2,000 ducks for entertain- New York State of $900,000. Five illicit stills were discovered, larger numbers in its institu- with capacities ranging from ing the 4,300 delegates. But one tions; a steadily increasing num- 200 to 500 gallons. More than man who specialized in turtle ber of out-patients; more service 500,000 gallons of alcohol were eggs sent 4,000 of them. These, for healthy children of lepers. distributed annually by the ring. being very perishable, had to be This work is developing rapidly Whiskey dispensed consisted of kept in wet sand in the basein India, especially. In China the a blend of alcohol, water, some ment of the church, and because need for such work is becoming coloring matter and a portion of of heat and humidity had to be more and more apparent, and in so-called "cooked whiskey." In turned over every ten hours to the widely affected areas of Af- this way 500,000 gallons of al- keep them from germinating. rica it is now realized how much cohol were converted into 1,000,- The entire time of two people can be done in this direction. 000 gallons of bad whiskey. It was required just to turn turtle The Children's Hospital Home was used chiefly by bars and res- eggs. in Uganda is an outstanding taurants to refill empty bottles Much has been written about example. Transcending all this that bore advertised brands and the missionary giving of the alleviation, is the spiritual com- labels of popular liquors. Karens, their self-supporting fort that is being brought to the Here was a triple delusion. churches and their evangelistic sufferers. This phase of the The government was cheated out work. Dr. Beaven was amazed work is proven of value in pro- of tax revenue. The legalized to find, instead of the bamboo, moting physical recovery. liquor industry suffered from thatch-c 0 v ere d shed for a -Life of Faith. illegal competition. The drink- church, a magnificent concrete ers were deceived into thinking and b ric k structure, seating Some Facts About Jews the bottles handed them by bar- from twelve to fifteen hundred According to the J ewish Year tenders contained what the la- people and with a pipe organ that probably cost about $15,000, Book the number of Jews bels said. throughout the world is over The K eel e y Institute at all paid for by the Karens 16,000,000. In the nineteenth Dwight, Illinois, reports that themselves. The seven or eight century 72,000 Jews accepted more women alcoholics took the other buildings, including high Protestant baptism, not to men- Keeley cure in 1937 than in any schools and dormitories, were tion the 132,000 baptized into previous year since 1915, and built 'and paid for by Karen the Greek and Roman Catholic the total number of patients of money. This in the face of the Churches. This is one Protes-' both sexes last year was the fact t hat the average Karen worker's income is from eighttant convert to every 156 of the largest since 1907. Jewish population at the end of "Women patients at the insti- een to twenty-five cents a day.

that century. The number of tute'increased 57.6 per cent last -Watchman-Examiner.

Missionary

Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information A History of the Expansion of Chris- jacket Df this vDlume which ….ance and especially what they tianity. (Vol. II.) The Thousand bears the symbDls Df falling pil- called the HDly Spirit-by their Years of Uncertainty-A. D. 500 to lars Df Crusader and MDslem very nature led to' variety and A. D. 1500. By Kenneth Scott La- tourette. Maps, Chronological Table warriDr; but the CrDss sur- to' extensive prDliferatiDn." This and Index. pp. 492. $3.00. Harper & Brothers, New York. mDunts the crescent and there is in line with the prDfessed in- are stars in the night-sky. One tentiDn Df the writer to' be "his- The first vDlume O'f this unsurpassed histO'ry Df the ex- reads these chapters with kin- tDrical and whDlly Dbjective" in pansiDn O'f Christianity was dling faith; thDugh God may his treatment Df the subject; reviewed at sO'me length (see December REVIEW, page 573). hide Himself, yet His truth and but his statement dDes nDt satisfy The purpDse and SCDpe Df the great wO'rk remain the same and right will win the day at last. Christians. every page bears the marks Df schDlarship and wide research. The treatment of sO' large a . Elsewhere the authDr ex- PrDfessor LatDurette has a clear theme is topical rather than presses his cDnvictiDn that Dnly style and does not waste wDrds. chrDnological. In the Introduc- thel"impDnderable"JDrces (sure- He Dmits nO'thing essential Dr tion we read: germane to' his theme and gives ly he means the HDly Spirit) "gDDd measure, pressed down, shaken tDgether and running First we will describe the conver- kept the Church alive and alight Dver" with very valuable fDO't- sion of those peoples who came into in medieval darkness. In dealnDtes. ing with the witness Df the the faith through Roman Catholicism, The title Df ProfessDr Latour- next of those who derived their faith martyrs and the patience Df the ette's book is arresting. The from Greek Christianity, and then re- saints during these dark days millenium Df racial migratiDns, count the territorial progress of the we IDng fDr a flash Df light and barbarian invasiDns and Islamic Nestorians and of the Syrian and fire. Even the stDry Df RaycDnquests seemed to be highly Coptic J acobites. Then chronologicalunfavDrable to' the spread Df ly we will double back on our tracks mund Lull is tDld in a rather Christianity. The hearts of the and tell of the spread of Islam and of lukewarm fashiDn, althDugh the faithful were perplexed. "At the the reverses which it brought to facts are faithfully chrDnicled. clDse Df the fifth century, Chris- But as Dne reads page after page tianity had becDme master Df Christianity. Next we will narrate the of the stDry Df the spread Df RDthe Mediterranean wDrld, which efforts of Christians to regain the was still, in spite Df its decay, ground lost to Islam and to carry man CathDlic Christianity in the majDr cultural centre Df their faith beyond the eastern bounds Spain, Gaul and NDrthern Eumankind. Within the next three of Islam into the lands of the Far rDpe, Df the missiDnary wDrk Df centuries it had IDSt abDut half East. Finally we will note the fresh this area and in the pDrtiDn outbursts of Moslem peoples which in the NestDrians in Ambia, Cenwhich still prDfessed the faith the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries tral Asia, China and India, Dne the level of civilizatiDn had dis- wiped Christianity from the map in is cDnfirmed in the cDnfessiDn: tinctly fallen." much of Asia and threatened it in "I believe in the HDly CathDlic Southeastern Europe. Following this The story Df these thDusand account of the varyin~ fortunes in the Church." years is black with tragedy, but expansion of the faith we will adnDt withDut rays Df hope. dress ourselves to the questions of the This secDnd vDlume Df PrD- effect of Christianity upon its en- Thrice blest is he to whom is given vironment and of the effect of the fessDr LatDurette's magnum The instinct that can tell environment upon Christianity. opus is a specific against all the That God is on the field when He Is most invisible. And the marvel is that such parDchialism and prDvincialism wealth Df material, such a sweep The entire hymn by F. W. Fa- across Europe and Central Asia, Df thDse whO' sDmetimes seem to' ber might have been put on the such a crDwding Df a thDusand years intO' Dne day, in Dne bDDk, think that Church history be- does nDt apparently Dver-tax the writer nor weary the reader. It gan with the RefDrmatiDn Dr is a great achievement. One sentence in the IntrDduction we with the DisruptiDn in SCDt- regret, where the author speaks Df the FDunder Df Christianity: land! Our LDrd Jesus Christ "The experiences which came to' His disciples after the crucifix- was head Df His church all iDn – the resurrectiDn appear- thrDugh all these thDusand dark years and made even the wrath Df men to' praise Him. He was cDntinually working Dut his eternal purpDse Df IDve in the midst Df human failure and un- certainty. S. M. ZWEMER.

[446 ] S. J. W. Clark. A Vision of Foreign presented here, are his lack of Forward Through the Ages. By Jesse emphasis on the importance of R. WHson. 139 pp. $1.00. The Missions. By Roland Allen. 12mo. prayer, his failure to state the 170 pp. 28. 6d. World Dominion Judson Press, Philadelphia. 1938. Press. 1938. This small but important book This unusual story of a Chris- necessity of the spiritual new contains a readable summary of tian business man should be read birth and the spiritual qualifica- "missions and missionaries of by every missionary and every tions for missionaries; there is yesterday and today." Mr. Wilexecutive of missions. In seven also no clear statement as to our son has written out of rich exjourneys, (from 1905 to 1924) dependence on the Holy Spirit in perience, first as a missionary in Japan, then as general secretary Mr. Clark looked into foreign the calling and preparation of of the Student Volunteer Movemission work as a pioneer "fact missionaries and in the actual ment; since 1936 he has been finder." He formed his own work that is being done on each western field secretary of the opinions as to the results of the field and in the offices at home. American Baptist Foreign Miswork and the way in which mis- Mr. Clark had positive convic- sions Society. It is an excellent sions should be conducted effi- tions and courage; he stood for book to put into the hands of ciently to be in accord with the new and better methods, rather young people and members of teachings of Christ and the ex- than for more life and better missionary societies. Even those ample of the early Apostles. As personnel; for finer mechanics who are well read in missionary a result, he severely but con- rather than for greater dynamic: literature will like its admirably structively criticized the work of clear and sympathetic survey mission boards to their face. He Der Arbeitslohn in China. By Prof. and evaluation of foreign miswas convinced that too much at- Dr. Paul Arndt, Dr. Djini-Schen sions, past and present. tention has been given to "dig- and Dr. Chii-Fen-Lo. Hans Buske. ging in" on the mission field, and Verlag. Leipzig. A. J. B. too little to surveying the fields in order to understand the need .Every missionary to China Who Is the Holy Spirit? By Henry and to evangelize the vast un- ~Ill find profit from reading this W. Flrost. 12mo. 124 pages. occupied areas. He believed that $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., New the Gospel of Christ must be mformabve boo k, evidently York. 1938. widely scattered as "living written after much knroeswelaerdcgh~ Many Christians are like the Seed," that the Bible must be and fro m first-hand disciples at Ephesus in that they of the field.

given to all mankind as the Word The 3,000 years of feudalism have scarcely "heard whether of God. He advocated the use of in China duplicated many condi- there is any Holy Spirit." Much "simplified script." Mr. Clark tions found in the world today, less do they understand His naheld that native leaders must be and suggests the way to organic ture, offices and relation to trained and indigenous churches cooperation among various eco- themselves. It is one of the most should be established and taught nomic groups. The study of important subjects in Christian to be self-supporting from the wages is fruitful for the scholar theology and life. Huge volumes start; and that these Christian the agriculturist, the mechanic: have been written in attempts churches must be the real agen- the tradesman and other work- to interpret the Scripture teachcies for the evangelization of ers, but not to the militarist ings. Here is a simple, clear their own people. What he stood whose life is built on the phi- and practical study that takes tip for deserves the attention of mis- losophy of force. briefly the Spirit's personality, sionary executives today. When This book traces the primal offices, baptism, filling, em- Mr. Clark died a few years ago social cell of China to ancestral powering and other subtopics. he left his fortune to make pos- relations, and then through prop- It is wholly Biblical with a few sible the world surveys of the erty holding, bartering and the -too few-facts of Church his- W 0 rId Dominion Movement. problems of industrial difficul- tory and personal experience to Mr. Clark's main principles in- ties. In an estimated population show how the Holy Spirit has cluded: (1) an organized, well- of 474,820,000 there are about been carrying out the predicconsidered plan for the evan- 78,568,245 families, of which , tions of the New Testament. Dr. gelization of the whole world; 80 % are active in agriculture. Frost 'has rendered a real serv- (2) cooperation and coordina- ice, especially to pastors and tion among all evangelical Chris- The economic facts help the young Christians, in giving us tian forces; (3) special empha- missionary to gauge not only the this illuminating and undersis on evangelization, rather condition of the people but the standable presentation of what than on institutional work; (4) possible support that may be ex- is to many a difficult or negan unpaid native ministry and a pected for the Church and its in- lected-but very vital-subject. stitutions. While there is no self-supporting native church from the beginning; and the de- direct reference to the Christian Following in His Train. By Mrs. J. missionary enterprise, every- W. Cox. 8 vo. 217 pp. 60 cents. velopment of truly indigenous thing in the book bears some re- Boardman Press, Nashville, Tenn. churches, independent of foreign lation to missions and to all life 1938. control. as related to sound economic Mrs. Cox, the wife of a deacon The essential elements that we principles. in the First Baptist church in miss in Mr. Clark's program, as JOHN M. G. DARMS. Memphis, Tenn., was for a time

President of the Woman's Mis- by friends and critics, by evan- would not accept her as a mis- sionary Union. Her chronicle gelists and by men of little faith sionary until she was twenty- of the women's missionary work in the things for which D. L. five, so she filled the intervening of the Southern Baptist Conven- Moody stood committed. These time with the study of medicine, tion is filled too much with seek to set forth the man, his and sailed for Africa in 1919.

names and dates to be popular message, his achievements and Her life was crowded with rich in style, but it gives evidences the secret of his power. All see experiences and achievements, of devoted service and real in him a great man who wielded interestingly recorded in this achievement. a vast influence and left a last- biography. Miss Veenstra died ing impression, but all are inade- in 1933, but the work goes on Dannie and the Alabaster Box. By quate. with signs of blessing.

Constance Savery. 12 mo. 62 Mr. Wilson, a Christian jour- H. H. F. pages. 9d. Pickering & Inglis, Glasgow. nalist, who never knew Mr. ""l'he Presbyterians: The Story of a Moody but has seen the results Stanch and Sturdy People. By An active, mischief-loving boy, through the dramatic, vivid of his work and sympathizes William Thompson Hanzsche. 194 stories of a former missionary, pp. $1.25. The Westminister with his faith and purpose, ha~ Press, Philadelphia. 1938. here tried to interpret the becomes enthusiastic in the "Meaning of Moody." He suc- Ministers, members of Prescause. When Dannie was kept ceeds in giving us many interat home by illness and could not esting glimpses of the man and byterian churches and other stu- attend the big Missionary Ex- some idea of the secret of his dents of religion will doubtless hibition, "Uncle Arthur" made power, but they are only frag- agree with Professor Gaius up for his disappointment by mentary glimpses and ideas. Jackson Slosser of Western telling him thrilling stories of Most of the biographical ma- Theological Seminary, that this Red Tiger, the converted robber terial given here deals with Mr. "is a distinct contribution to of India. He suggested ways Moody's early years, before he historical literature." In brief by which even a small boy could gave all his time to evangelistic compass it gives the main facts earn money to help send the work-in other words to the first regarding the founding and de- Gospel to people whose religious half of his life. velopment of Presbyterianism in beliefs often caused them to Mr. Wilson clearly points out treat even little children cruelly. that D. L. Moody's one aim was the United States, with some ac- count of home missions, but A treasured "Alabaster Box," only a short reference to the brought from India by Uncle Arthur, was chosen by enthusi- to exalt Christ and to win men extensive foreign missionary astic Dannie to hold their gifts to Him – not to himself. He w 0 r k 0 f the Presbyterian says: "I am one who doubts that Moody will ever pass out of the Church. The author, who is a and Dannie enlists his sister, pastor in Trenton, N. J., and a Charlotte, and many 0 the r friends in the good work. His picture. I doubt it because former edito,r of The Presbyenthusiasm, coupled with his Moody was never in any picture terian Magazine, has written in love of mischief, gets him into some pretty serious situations, that did not include the Cross of a fine irenic spirit, declaring and invites frequent correction. Christ. It is not Moody's par- The children are so bluntly that, while "we need to hold to truthful, that they often cause ticular job that explains his great amusement. meaning. It is the fact that he our standards in a world which became big enough for whatever job might be ahead of him. 'God apparently has no standards at is able,' he would say. Love will all, we need to be sympathetic find a way; and this means that to the viewpoint of other Chris- tians." A. J. B.

The small boy seems almost a man filled with the love of God Youth in the Toils. By L. V. Hartoo well informed, and too well becomes the capable man that rison and P. McN. Grant. 167 pp. acquainted with books, for a the world needs." $1.50. Macmillan, New York. 1938. child of seven but the story is bright, interesting and dramatic. Johanna of Nigeria. By Henry Beets. This study has two objectives: 8vo. 228 pp. Grand Rapids Print- to state a very real social proband should help any child or ing Co., Grand Rapids, Mich. 1937. lem of every large city, and to a d u I t to become missionary stir public sentiment to the point This is the life story of a of dealing with it. Mr. Harrison Ir.inded. L. W. P. Dutch Mary Slessor. Johanna is an outstanding criminologist The Meaning of Moody. By P. Whit- Veenstra was born in Paterson, and Mr. Grant has devoted his well Wilson. Illustrated. 12mo. N. J., of sturdy Dutch parent- life to boy probleIru3. The book 151 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell age and at the age of sixteen includes actual stories of delin- Co., New York. 1938. worked in the Gospel Mission quent boys, some told in their One of the evidences of the conducted by Peter Starn. One own language, showing what greatness of D. L. Moody is the day at a Training Institute she made them delinquent. These fact that no biographer, and no heard Dr. Karl Kumm explain "case studies" indicate how difnumber of biographers do justice his idea of a chain of. Christian ferent handling might have to his life and work or fully por- missions across Africa asa bul- made good citizens, in place of tray him. We have "Lives" by wark to stem the tide of Islam. criminals. It is a timely book his two sons and his son-in-law, The Sudan United Mis s ion for this present day. H. H. F.

Book. Chiang Kai-Shek: Soldier and States- Foreign Missions Conference

man. Hollington K. Tong. 2 vola. North America. Report of Forty- 322 and 359 pp. Each vol. 158. fifth Annual Meetin(r. 188. pp. Missionary Arrives in Brazil A. T. Hum & Blackett, London. $1.35. Foreign MiSSIOns CoBler- Bentley Duncan. Svo. 192 pp. ence, New York. 28. 8d. Pickering & Inglis, London. Strong Man of China: Storr of Chiang Kai-Shek. 288 pp. ,3.00. W orId's Need of Religion, The. Pr0- New Testament, The. John Wesley's Houghton Mimin, New York. ceedings of World Congresa of Translation. Introduction by George Faiths, Oxford, 1937. 189 pp. 68. C. Cell 891 ])p. John C. Winston Christian Missions in Mid-India. J. Nicholson & Watson, London. Co., Phi1adelplUa. W. Pickett. 111 pp. 12aB. Jub- bulpore Mission Press. Educational Missions at Work. Ed- Forward Through the Ages. Jesse R. ited by H. P. Thompson. DIu. 128 Wilson. 189 pp~ $1.00. Judson Niger Ibos. G. T. Basden. Map. Il- pp. lB. 6d. S. P. G., London. Press, Philadelphia. Ius. 448 pp. 2lB. Seeley, Service, London. Buddhist Sects of Japan. E. Steinil- E,!aqelize or Fossilize. Herbert her-Oberlin and Kuni Matsuo. Lockyer. 92 pp. Bible Institute, Gambia: Country, People and Translated from the French. 308 Chicago. Church. John Laughton. DIus. 38 pp. 108.6d. Allen & Unwin, Lon- Seeing London With My Young pp. 6et. S. P. G., London. don. Friend&. C. A. Puncker. 144 pp. Drama of Madagascar, The. Sonia F. 28. Pickeding & Inglis, London. Howe. 359 pp. 158. Methuen, Christianity Explained to Muslims. L. Bevan Jones. 225 ])3). Rs 8. Roman Catholicism and F.reedom. London. Y. M. C. A. Publishing House, Cal- Cecil J. Cadoux. 207 pp. 58. In- cutta. dependent Press, London. Interpretative Statistical Survey of the World Mission of Christianity. An Open Letter to J ewa and Chris- Church Can Save the World, The. Edited by Joseph I. Parker. 331 tians. John Cournos. 188 pp. Samuel M. Shoemaker. 162 pp. pp. $5.00. International Mssion- $2.00. Oxford University Press, $1.60. Harper Bros., New York. ary Council, New York. New York.

Century of Mission Work in Basuto- Directory of World MiNions. Ed- Some ASl!ects of Religious Liberty land. V. Ellenbe}"ger. 882 pp. ited by Joeeph I. Parker. 382 pp. of Nationals in the Near East. Sesuto Book Dept., Morija, Basuto- $2.00. International Miseionary Compiled by Helen C. M. Davis. 182 land. – Council, New York. pp. ,3.00. Harper Bros., New York.

Children of the Rising Sun. Willard Sir, We Would See Jesus. D. T. Church and the Tribulation, The. Price. 816_ 3)p. $3.00. Reynal & Niles. 128 pp. 28. Student Chris- C. F. Hogg and W. E. Vine. 68 pp. Hitchcock, New York. tian Movement, London. 6d. Pickering & Inglis, London.

Send in Your Order Now for The October-Special India-Number of THE MISSIONARY ~'VlRID Some Leading Articles by Leading Authors with Maps, Chart., Illustrations INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD TODAY ……………… Alexander McLeish WHAT CHRIST HAS DONE FOR INDIA …………………… A Record THE UNTOUCHABLES AND THE GOSPEL ………… Bishop of Domakal • INDIAN RELIGIONS TODAY …………………….. Nicol Macnicol ATTITUDE OF INDIAN STUDENTS TOWARD CHRIST …….. A. Ralla Ram. OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA ………….. E. Stanley Jones.

INDIAN ASHRAMS AND SADHUS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Rev. Father Lash • HOME MISSIONS OF THE INDIAN CHURCH ………….. Thomas David CHRISTIAN VILLAGES IN INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . J. Z. Hodge OUTSTANDING INDIAN CHRISTIANS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P. D. Devanandham NOTABLE MISSIONARIES TO INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. E. Abraham INDIAN ATTITUDE TOWARD CHRIST . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E. N. Wells • Expected but not yet received.

ORDER COPIES FOR YOURSELF AND YOUR SOCIETY, BEFORE THE EDITION IS SOLD OUT 25 cents a copy $20.00 a hundred $2.50 a year THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y. Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor ROBERT E. SPEER, President

BY THE HARTFORD SEMINARY

Edilor.. SA..,.UEL M. ZWEMER, EDWIN E. CALVERLEY SOME ARTICLES IN THE JULY NUMBER Islam a Sevenfold Problem Samuel M. Zwemer "Some Libraries of _Cairo ,William M. Randall Islam in Sumatra Raymond L. Archer Allah Before Islam F. V. Winnett AI KUmai1: Companion of die Secret Dwi&ht M .. Donaldson 'The Moslem Antagonist Robert S. Darbishire Sins and Their Punishment in ISlam Francis T. Coo'lce Church and State in the Near East • Alfm-d Carleton A Theological Poem ' I. Lowrie Andenon Book Reviews-Current Topics ,f Survey of Periodicals Sue Molleson Foster _ ~ SUBSCRIBE NOW I( II[ '0 Cents a Copy. $2.00 a Year (postpaid) In combination with THE MOSLEM WORLD THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City '3.50 a Year. (Foreign Postage, 50 Cents.) ',…

British Agents: MARSHALL, MORGAN It SCOTT, 12 Patemoster Buildings, London, E. C. Price in Great Britain, Eight S~gs a Year, net THE LIFE OF GEORGE BOWEN, OF BOMBAY By ROBERT E. SPEER 'Ibis is the biography of a very remarkable Christian missionary to India and for twenty years the inBuential and able editor of the Bombay Guardian. Dr. J. Sumner Stone"c;alled him, "The White Yogt..

When George Bowen died i~ 1888 there was call for a worthy biography but its preparation was delayed. Later all the biographical material-including his diaries, letters, reminiscences, and the books and pamphlets of which he was author-was turned over to Dr. Speer. This material has now been put into shape for publication and the result is a frank and stimulating picture of the man,-his experiences, unique character, forceful views and methods of work. Here is a life story that is of absorbing interest and will richly reward the thoughtful reader. The book is now ready for delivery.

CONTENTS I. Family of George Bowen. XI. ADecisive Year, 1849. II. Boyhood and Youth. XII. From 1850 to 1855. III. Three Years Abroad. XIII. Ten Years' of Independent Work. Life in New York, 1840-1844. XIV. The Bombay Guaraian. IV. Illumination of a Hopeless Love. XV. Relations with the American Board. V. Conversion to Christianity. XVI. Association with the Methodist Church. VI. At Union Theological Seminary. XVII. Bowen as a Writer. VII. XVIII; Correspondence with Henry W. Rankin. VIII. His Missionary Appointment. Cosing Testimony. IX. The Voyage to Incha, 1847. XIX. X. Beginning Missionary Work.

This latest work. by Dr. Speer may be ordered at $2.50 per copy from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY- 186 Fifth Avenue. New York

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1934

1934

Ancient Persia Goes Modern H. A. Lichtwardt Present-Day Shinto in Japan Albertus Pieters Present Value of Medical Missions Nathaniel Bercovitz Evangelization … in This Generation Kenneth Scott Latourette The Second Coming of Christ Henry W. Frost Go, Preach the Good News James H. Nicol

to Remember ABSOLUTELY FREE!

December 4-7-Federal Council of A CHRISTMAS GIFT EVERY MONTH FOR YOURSELF the Churches of Christ in America, AND A WORTHWHILE GIFT TO A FRIEND Biennial Meeting, Dayton, Ohio. God so loved the world that He gave His Son December 9-Universal Bible Sunday. Christ so loved mankind that He gave His life January 6-12-Universal Week of Millions of men and women have never even heard of this gift Prayer. of love. As a result they have not the benefits of this gift. What are you doing to make God's gift known? January 22 – February 16 – Cornell School for Missionaries, Cornell, Scripture Text Calendar, 1935 THE MISSIONARY N.Y. ~~W>RID FLORIDA CHAIN OF MISSIONARY Size of Calendar, 9% xl6 inches Makes known, month by ASSEMBLIES month, the need of men. FEATURES-This nationally ad- January 26-30-0rlando. vertised Messenger Scripture Text Cal- It describes January 27-30-Deland. endar has thirteen full-color copies of The wonderful work of God in January 30-February 1-Palm Beaches religious paintings of suitable size for February 2-7-Miami. framing. Brief stories of the, pictures. all parts of the world. February 7-8-Bradenton. Daily Scripture quotations. Schedule Carried on by all evangelical February 7-8-Fort Myers. showing how to read the Bible through February 9-15-St. Petersburg. in a year. Golden Texts for Interna- agencies. February 10-13—Clearwater. tional Sunday School lessons. Flower The spread of the Gospel in all February 13-1S-Tampa. and birthstone of each month. Pre- February 17-19-Lakeland. ceding and following month on each lands. February 17-19-Winter Haven. page. Phases of the moon, tides, holi- The transformation of men in February 19-21-Gainesville. days, etc. Value, 30 cents each. February 23-26—Jacksonville. all lands. The modern Miracles of Mis- To Rid Ohina of Leprosy SIons. Rev. T. C. Wu, M.A., B.D., the general secretary of the Chinese Mission Why not send THE REVIEW to Lepers, reports that he has found to your Friends-to some pas- Kwantung and Fukien Provinces to tor, missionary, parent, teacher? be most heavily infected with leprosy; It will bring the Christ Message Yunnan, Kwangsi and Kweichow are every month. This message second; Anwhei, Hupeh, Hunan and brings joy-peace-life. Kiansi third; Shantung fourth; Kiangsu and Chekiang fifth; and Shensi, Will you give as God has Kansu, and Manchuria with lesser given to you-FREELY? numbers. The total of China's lepers is estimated to be at least half a mil- CHRISTMAS CARD BOX ASSORTMENT lion. This gift box contains sixteen beautiful cards Mr. Wu's tours throughout China and folders, each with a Christmas sentiment, have resulted in the formation of engraved Bible text and an envelope to match. many local auxiliaries, and in the Every Scripture text card you mail will bear a establishment of leper hospitals at Christian greeting. The quality and variety of strategic centers. One of these, the both message and design found in our cards are Nanchang Leprosarium, was the first most attractive. They are produced by one of to be built solely through the efforts the finest art lithograph houses in America. of the Chinese. A campaign has been Value, 50 cents. conducted, under Mr. Wu's leadership, to have leprosy prevention informa- NOTIFICATION CARD tion presented to the public through posters, pamphlets, and text books. If desired, with every Christmas gift subscrip- The Nationalist Government was led tion we will send free one of our beautiful notification cards, size 5!4 x3!4 to enact suitable leprosy legislation inches, in colors. and to include "ridding China of leprosy" in its public health program. With every SUbscription we offer to send you FREE either The first National Leprosy Conference a box of assorted Christmas cards or two Scripture Text ever held in China was another proj- Calendars. ect of the Chinese Mission to Lepers whose latest step has been the spon- Send in your list of Christmas gift subscriptions today. We will send THE soring of a campaign to build a model MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and Notification Card in time to National Leprosarium in Shanghai, reach their destination for Christmas, and your premium selection to you promptly. as a treatment center for Shanghai's estimated 2,000 lepers and as a dem- Subscription price, United States and Canada, $2.50; foreign countries, $J. onstration center' for the training of nurses and doctors in the care of Subscription Department leprosy. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Mr. Wu was educated at Shanghai Baptist College, and has also studied Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. in America at Rochester Theological Seminary, at Columbia University and THIS OFFER IS ONLY GOOD UNTIL DECEMBER 25, 1934 Chicago. Returning to China in 1919, he' founded and became pastor of the • North Shanghai Baptist Church, resigning this post to assist in organizing the movement which has given China a place of leadership and influence among the nations seeking to banish leprosy from the world.

MISSIONARY Personal

REVIEW OF THE WORLD Dr. William B. Millar, former gen- • DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor eral secretary of the New York Fed- eration of Churches, has been made with SPEED VOL. LVII DEC. 1934 No. 12 secretary of the Motion Picture Foun- COMFORT dation of the United States, recently ECONOMY Publication and Business Omce organized. The Foundation will com- Third a.nd Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. bat undesirable motion pictures by EmpresJ ofJapan . .. queen of the Pacifi~ supporting or actually subsidizing GO DIRECT … reach Yokohama in Editorial and Executive Omee good pictures, giving financial aid to 10 days on the fast sister-ships, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City independent producers of motion pic- Empress ofRflSjia and Empress ofAsia Entered as second-olass matter at tures who show a high moral tone. … the Pacific's shortest, fastest Post Omee, Ha.rrlsburg, Pa., under Act crossing. of March 3, 1879. *** OR VIA HONOLULU •.• the Empress oj 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Japan (fastest liner on the Pacific) Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Rev. Ren Da Ling, graduate of the and Empress ofCanada reach Hono- Published monthly, except August. Baptist Seminary, University of lulu in 5 days, Yokohamainjust8 All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1934. Shanghai, is the first pioneer mission- days more. ary to enter the land of Mongolia un- REDUCED ROUND -TRIP FARES ••• MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- der support of the Chinese Home Orient fares include passage from LISHING CO., INC. Missionary Society. He is supported Seattle. Luxurious First, excellent entirely by Chinese Christians. Tourist, low-priced Third Class. BOARD OF DIRECTORS FREQUENT SAILINGS ••• from Van· RoBERT E. SPEER, President *** couver (trains to ship-side) and WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vloe-Presldent Victoria. Orient ports-of-calI: WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Dr. John W. Bradbury has resigned Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Seoretary his pastorate of the Wadsworth Ave- Shanghai, Hong Kong, Manila. SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT nue Baptist Church, New York City, Booklets, information . .. from your MR8. ORRIN R. JUDD to join the editorial staff of the own travel agent or any Canadian WM. B. LIPPHARD Watchman-Examiner. Dr. Bradbury Pacific office in N ewYork, Boston, ERIC M. NORTH is widely known through his writing Chicago, St. Louis, San Francisco, MILTON T. STAUFFER and preaching. Montreal, Toronto, Vancouver, A. L. WARN8HUIS Winnipeg, and many other cities SAMUEL M. ZWEMER *** in United States and Canada.

Editorial Chat The Rev. Harold H. Kelley, of Los Angeles, has been appointed superin- The Editor and the Directors of tendent of the Seamen's Church In- THE REVIEW heartily wish our read- stitute of New York. He succeeds the ers, and missionary-minded Christians late Rev. A. R. Mansfield. everywhere, a most Joyous Christmas and blessed. New Year. The only *** reason for the existence of THE RE- VIEW is the great Advent that we com- The Rt. Rev. Derwyn T. Owen, memorate at Christmas time. Christ D.D., Bishop of Toronto, has been is also the only hope for a truly elected Primate of All Canada, suc~ Happy New Year in any heart and in ceeding the Most Rev. C. L. Worrell, any part of the world. Archbishop of Nova Scotia, who re- cently died in Halifax. *** *** The coming year will be full of problems, and of opportunities, as is Dr. Alexander Hodge, of London, a true of years that are passed. One of these problems you can help solve graduate of Spurgeon College, has if you will take the opportunity to speak a good word for THE REVIEW been installed as pastor of the Baptist and the work for which we live and labor, and will do what you can to Tabernacle, Auckland, New Zealand, increase the number of subscribers. Help us to circulate our special num- where he suceeds the late Rev. Joseph bers and to promote interest in missions by leading others to read THE W. Kemp. He is regarded as one of REVIEW. If what readers say is any criterion, both you and they will be the most promising younger Christian gratified over the result. scholars and evangelical ministers of Here is a quotation from a recent letter: the conservative British Baptists. The Auckland Tabernacle is one of the '.'We are always glad to push the strongest churches in New Zealand sale of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and at our National Con- and has connected with it an excellent vention I shall be glad to have extra Bible Training School for Christian copies and call attention to them by a special poster. We always list the Workers. special numbers in our monthly magazine in connection with Mission *** Study material. We also recommend them in our monthly program. Dr. Robert R. Moton, for nineteen "It is always a pleasure to us to years principal of Tuskegee Institute, forward the interests of the REVIEW, is resigning from that important powhich we feel is indispensable to our sition. Dr. Moton is 68 years of age work." and will retire May 1, 1935. He has MRS WYTHE F. MOREHEAD, Executive Secretary, Literature been called the "Elder Statesman" of 12,000,000 American Negroes. After Committee, Woman's Mission- 25 years at Hampton Institute he was ary Society, The United Lu- theran Church in America, called to succeed Booker T. Washing- Philadelphia. Pa. ton at Tuskegee in 1916.

*** Miss Michi Kawai, author of "Jap- anese Women Speak," is filling speak- ing engagements in the Middle West and in December will be on the Pa- cific Coast. She sails for Japan about Christmas time.

[545 ]

TIlliE-HONORED BURDEN-BEARERS OF PERSIAN

lIOOERN CARS AND AUTO-BUSSES SPEED UP LIFE IN TEHERAN OLD AND NEW METHODS OF TRANSPORTATION IN PERSIA

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LVII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER TWELVE DECEMBER, 1934 Tapies of the Times CHRISTMAS AND THE CHRISTIAN Jesus himself proclaimed that He "came into Can a Christian be uncooperative in Christian the world to save sinners." History makes clear missionary work? That many who profess to be that men of all nations have made shipwreck of Christians are not missionary minded is self-evi- their lives. They have broken God's laws and as dent. They do not even claim to be interested. a result their lives have been destined for the The same anomoly applies to Christmas. Many scrap heap. They are like automobiles that have who celebrate the coming of Christ into the world failed to fulfill the purpose of the Maker so that seem to have no real interest in the work He came they need to be remade-to be saved-if they are to do. They join in the annual celebration but that again to function properly. is all. This is true in lands where Christ is generally know'll and widely acknowledged, as well as All that Jesus did on earth was done for the in nonchristian lands. In India, China and Japan, purpose of "saving the lost"; men who had lost and even among Moslems, one sees Christmas the way in the world; had lost their contact with decorations and festivals and the exchange of God; had lost their power and purpose. To seek· gifts. But the promotion of the Christmas spirit and to save men Jesus Christ came to reveal God is too often for social and commercial reasons and to men-in the fulness of His love and power. is not based on any desire to commemorate the He came to redeem men who were slaves of sin birth of Jesus Christ. Nevertheless the prevailing and under penalty for broken laws. He came to spirit of joy, of unselfish thought of others, and a show what men are intended to be and may bedesire to spread peace and goodwill among men come in the purpose of God. He came to make of all ages and classes and races, is something to clear that life on earth is but thEt threshold of a be fostered and promoted even though it fails to larger life, the school in which to prepare us for express the heart of the Christmas message. "God eternal life with God. is love . . . . . . if we love one another, God dwells in us and His love is perfected in us." Jesus came to bring joy to men, but it is the joy that follows release from bondage, the experience But the meaning of Christmas and the heart of of full fellowship with one another and harmony the Christmas message is not revealed in the spir- with God. Jesus Christ completed His work-the it of friendly joy and good fellowship, nor in the work of revelation and redemption-but He left giving and receiving of presents that bring pleas- His followers to complete the work of making ure to the recipient and profit to the tradesman. known the "Good News" to others. The heart of the Christmas message is the "Good News" that Jesus Christ brought when He came Nineteen hundred years ago He commissioned into the world over nineteen hundred years ago. us to carry the Christmas message, the Gospel, by word and life, into all the world; and yet today at least two-thirds of mankind have no clear knowledge of this Gospel. Too often the deeds of How then can anyone truly celebrate Christmas professing Christians have shouted so loud that and at the same time fail to be vitally interested the world cannot hear what our lips testify of in Christian missions? We enjoy Christmas mu- Christ. While the Christmas spirit of giving and sic; we give Christmas presents; we join in love is expressed by gifts and songs, does ;not the Christmas festivals and listen to Christmas mes- anti-Christmas spirit prevail through the year- sages-but what are we doing to complete the the spirit of selfish getting and indifference to the work which Christ Jesus came to do and which temporal and eternal welfare of our fellowmen He has entrusted to those who believe in Him? and women?

[ 547]

Christmas celebrations are a mockery unless in these sufferers and to stir up governments to they are dominated by the spirit of Christ. This make adequate provision for them and the study spirit of One who gave Himself is best expressed of their disease; (4) to promote steps to rid the by giving ourselves to His service for the redemp- world of leprosy-by prevention, segregation, the tion of our fellow men, to carry out the purpose proper care and medical treatment of lepers, and and program of Christ. Can anyone be a true through a scientific study of the disease. Christian and be lacking in missionary mindedness? Those who would truly celebrate Christmas The problem is as yet far from solved. Much and show the Christmas spirit will feel no indif- has been learned about leprosy; thousands of sufference to the needs of men and progress of Chris- ferers have been comfortably housed; good food tian missions. "Let this mind be in you which and medical treatment have lessened their sufferwas also in Christ Jesus," who, "being rich, for ing; many have been discharged as cured or the our sakes became poor that we through His pov- disease arrested. Homes for untainted children erty might become rich." of lepers have been founded and the coming gen- eration have thus been saved from contamination. THE MISSION TO LEPERS More than this, healthful occupations, have been provided; hope has been given them and thou- One of the most unique and Christ-like pieces sands, who have come to know Christ as their of mission work in the world is The Mission to Saviour, have experienced the joy of new life in Lepers which celebrated this year its diamond Him. The only happy lepers in the world live in jubilee. It was founded sixty years ago in a draw- these mission homes where the love of Christ preing room near Dublin, Ireland, by Wellesley C. vails. Bailey. Thirty-seven years later the American branch of the Mission was organized and was in- But the vast undone overshadows the work accorporated in 1920 as The American Mission to complished. The American Mission to Lepers is Lepers. Christians have long been interested in carrying a large share of the work-in China, lepers; .for centuries isolated missionaries, like Japan, Korea, Siam, the Philippines, India, Per- Father Damien and Francis of Assisi, have sia, Africa and Latin America. The British Comworked among them here and there, but never, mittee is responsible for the work in India and until Mr. Bailey had it laid upon his heart, was Burma, Palestine and Syria. It is an interdenomany systematic effort made to interest people in inational work in which the Mission builds the the whole world problem, and to minister to their hospitals and supplies funds for running expenses needs wherever these sufferers are found. while the denominational boards support their own missionary workers who superintend the hos- Wellesley Bailey was a missionary in India and pitals. The need is great. was deeply impressed with the sufferings of lepers and their neglected condition. He was convinced The reports given at the recent annual meeting that the love of Christ must constrain His follow- of the American Mission show that this Christers to seek to obey His command: "Cleanse the like work has been wonderfully blessed. Christlepers" both physically and spiritually. mas is a great time for lepers and gifts of extra food and clothing have brought joy to hundreds Sixty years ago there was very little being done under Christian care in all parts of the world. In for the 2,000,000 or more lepers of the world, cleansing the lepers, physically and spiritually, we scattered over Asia, Africa, South America and minister not only to them but to ourselves and to the Islands of the Sea. Today as an outgrowth of Christ.* Mr. Bailey's work there are some 180 leper hospitals and settlements at which lepers are cared A REMARKABLE MASS MOVEMENT for by Protestant mission workers of many denominations in forty-four countries. These mis- Dansk Missionsblad calls attention to a remarksions are helping about 11,000 (not including able movement which suddenly and unexpectedly government institutions) lepers out of the 2,000,- has created problems that may prove to be of far 000 sufferers from this disease in all lands. Mr. reaching importance. Several thousand former Bailey still lives in Great Britain at the age of Roman Catholics of the lower classes have come eighty-eight and has the rare privilege of seeing to ask for reception into the Lutheran Church. the work which he started, under the guidance of God, extending its Christlike ministry in all parts In the Trichinopoly and Tanjore there are large of the world where lepers are found. areas where the Catholic influence is so great that in some places, where there are no evangelical The fourfold purpose of the mission is (1) to Christians at all, there are thousands of Roman minister to the physical needs of lepers; (2) to Catholics. Among them the caste question seems proclaim to them the Gospel of Christ and min- to loom large, the upper classes being privileged, ister to their spiritual life ; (3) to awaken interest • Gifts may be sent to the American Mission to Lepers, Inc., Flem- Ing H. Revell, Treas., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. Dr. William J. Scheffelin is President and William M. Danner, General Secretary.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

having beautiful churches and other advantages State interference. The Socialistic state believes setting them above the lower castes. Great oppo- in a totalitarian State with the State dominant sition has made itself felt among the lower castes, and no interference by the Church in politics, edu- especially under the influence of the Self-respect cation or business. Formerly in Roman Catholic Movement which has been stirring up the people and Moslem countries it was a question of liberty with promises of social equality and similar ad- or the dictatorship of the Church; today in many vantages. Under the agitations of agents three lands the conflict is between liberty and State dic- year:s ago many thousands of people left the Ro- tatorship. In Mexico any property used for edu- man Church without seeking affiliation with any cational purposes reverts to the State. It is ru- other. Their hopes were far from being realized mored that all Roman Catholic churches may be and since the Indian soul is essentially religious, closed as a result of the present dispute. Under and these people have lost confidence in the Ro- the Mexican constitution any Mexican receiving man Church they are turning in great numbers to appointment or commission from a foreign power the Lutherans. In a meeting which was said to (and the Pope is such) loses his nationality-and represent 30,000 people, they resolved formally to therefore priests of Rome, engaged in propaganda, turn to the great Tamil Church and the Leipzig are subject to expUlsion.

Mission which stands back of it. We cannot ignore the fact that the .Roman A commission, composed of Missionaries Fryk- Catholic Church, which was dominant in Mexico holm and Wangsjo of the Swedish Mission and for so many years, failed to educate or uplift the Dr. Grafe from the old Leipzig Mission, traveled people economically or socially. After four hun- all over the affected area and their report of the dred years of the monoply of education, 85% of investigations was recently published in Svenska the people were in dire poverty. In the fourteen Kyrkans Missionstidning. The commission was years since the State has taken over responsibility everywhere received in large gatherings and with for education, illiteracy has reduced to 35% and much ceremony. Their Indian speakers expressed economic and social conditions have been greatly their intentions of joining the Lutheran Church improved. The question now is-To what will and assured the commission that the spiritual the people be educated? Will they use their knowl- urge was the most important motive. They em- edge for the benefit of the whole country and will phasized the fact that great difficulties would at- there be liberty to worship God and to teach the tend their return to the Roman Church and that rising generation to know, to worship and to serve they expected no material benefits from joining Him. The Protestants of Mexico do not object to the Lutherans. the State control of education, provided that the While some of the motives do not seem entirely State does not prohibit or limit religious education clear and in several meetings representatives of and the worship of God as He is revealed in Jesus the Self-respect Movement seemed to be among Christ.

the prominent speakers, the commission was per- suaded that the movement deserves earnest con- PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL PROGRESS sideration.-C. Theodore Benze. This body of evangelical Christians, that has CHURCH AND STATE IN MEXICO recently held its General Convention in Atlantic City (October 10 to 20), voted to retain the name Now the Chamber of Deputies, the lower house Protestant. Thus they continue to link them- of the Mexican Government, has unanimously selves with those who have "protested" against voted to deport all Roman Catholic bishops and the abuses of the Papacy, while they continue also archbishops from Mexico on the ground that they to claim that they have always been truly "Cath- have engaged in subversive propaganda. This ac- olic."

tion is in line with the policy to exclude religious The convention in the great auditorium some- teaching from all schools so that the Government times numbered over 30,000 people including over can have full control of the education of the peo- one hUlidred bishops and a choir of nearly one ple. The archbishops and bishops are fighting thousand voices. The convention was dramatic against communistic or socialistic teaching l;tnd and even sensational at many points. On October thus the Church is considered an enemy of the 14th there was a "youth demonstration" when a State, which is endeavoring to control the press, seemingly endless line of hundreds of young peo- the schools, the industries, and the government. ple from six to sixteen years of age from all over The Roman Catholic Church believes in a union of the land, filed into the hall and listened to a stir- Church and State, with the Church dominant. ring address by Bishop James E. Freeman, of Protestants believe in the separation of Church Washington.

and State with the Church free to promote the re- The formal presentation of the United Thank ligious and spiritual life of the people without Offering, contributed by the women during the

past three years, was taken up by 150 members State, the new Reich Church proposes to provide of the Girls' Friendly Society at the corporate Nazidom with an alliance of Christianity with communion service of the women. The total Nationalism and Socialism on a cooperative basis.

amount of the offering was announced as $807,- This has led to the clash between "German Chris- 747.87. tians" and the conservative Evangelical Chris- At a joint session of bishops and deputies, the tians.

Presiding Bishop emphasized the fact that mis- Roman Catholics have been invited to join the sionary work is the chief business of the church, new Reich Church, but they have refused to let saying: their Church be used to further the ends of the "Weare here as Christian men and women to Nazi State. Some Protestants, on the other hand, perform the chief work which Jesus Christ has have cooperated with the State. The present con- committed to us. The whole membership of the flict is between German Christians who approve, church is embraced in the Domestic and Foreign and those who oppose this surrender.

Missionary Society. Tlle foundation stone of In spite of official optimism, the experiment with faith is loyalty of the individual to His Lord. the Church is not showing signs of a successful "Missionary work is the work of carrying out result. Some think that under the Reichsbishop the mission of our Lord Jesus Christ to the world. the Protestant Churches would eventually become This work is seriously hampered and endangered Free Churches, as in America, while others pre- by lack of support. Vacancies in the field cannot dict a more complete domination of the Church by be filled; volunteers for service must be turned the State. The situation may grow worse before away and work on the mission field must be a final settlement is reached.

closed." Current national problems affect all religious as This is true both at home and abroad. America well as political thinking and give color to the must not be allowed to become pagan. There is idea that "Germany needs her own type of Chris- need for vision, for courage and for self-sacrifice tianity." The widespread enlistment of the youth, in loyalty to Christ. A deficit of $529,804 was the unemployed, and the able-bodied men and reported in the missionary treasury. At the mis- women in the regimented political organizations sionary mass meeting, a young man knelt at the of the Nazi Party tend to popularize the slogan, altar and then made an inspiring appeal for a "One People, One Nation, One Church."

truly sacrificial offering. Only $5,000 had been The enthusiasm that has marked the political received from over 25,000 people. He pleaded that revival under Adolph Hitler was brought into the those who really cared would reach into their church by men who have banded themselves to- pockets and bring a ten-dollar bill or whatever gether and, according to Hitler's wish, called them- they could to the steps of the altar and lay it there selves 'German Christians.''' These men, led by with a prayer for the mission of the church. He Hossenfelder and Ludwig Mueller, a former naval led the way to the steps and, kneeling there alone, chaplain, resolved to reorganize the "church of placed the first offering. There was a breathless the people." From the start there was no clear moment of surprise, and then the Holy Spirit distinction between religion and politics.

moved that great gathering and they began to It is too early to judge the controversy object. come forward-at first by twos and threes, and ively. There will be a fight to the finish unless a then by hundreds and thousands until the mis- great Reformer appears to bring unity out of the sionary bishops had to act as ushers to guide the present division. The press is muzzled and men vast crowds. There were tears in many eyes, as learn little of what is going on; they see effects men and women old and young, bishops, priests without knowing their cause. The bad effects of the and laity, surged forward and placed $7,916 more struggle have cast a blighting shadow on the spiron the altar. itual health of the nation. The removal of 800 * GERMAN PROTESTANTS PROTEST clergy from office by the Reichsbishop belies the claim of liberty of conscience or of speech. The Protestantism in Germany is in a crucial state dissolution of the Protestant youth organizations in a great experiment. The Hitler Government and their merging into the Hitler Youth deprives has attempted to merge Lutheran, Reformed and the Church of its former influence on the younger Prussian Unionist churches into a new National generation. Nazi thought welcomes the help of the German Church. Protestants the world over have Church but does not protect it from the aggressive been anxiously waiting to see what will happen. so-called new heathenism and its unchristian standards of morality. The Aryan paragraph pro- Organized on the same principle of leadership motes racial discrimination and thwarts the uni- -the "Fuehrerprinzip"-that underlies the Nazi versality of the Gospel.

* This account of conditions In Germany Is written by a Lutheran C. THEODORE BACHMANN.

theological student w'ho spent the past summer In Germany.

PERSIAN PULLMAN CARS). ONE ON EACH SIDE OF A CAMEL ACCOMMODATES A WOMAN AND

Ancient Persia Goes Modern By H. A. LICHTWARDT, M.D.

American Hospital, Hamadan, Persia PERSIA, to many people, is just a word that itation, and had some fine sculptors, wonderful brings up visions of camel caravans winding artists and brilliant painters. their way along endless desert trails; of sweet-throated nightingales singing their beauti- Various factors entered into the decadence of ful songs in the deep-scented rose gardens; of this fine old civilization, causing Persia to lose veiled women and bearded men walking through her position of leadership. First there was milinarrow, winding village streets; of the quatrains tary invasion; the Grecian troops under Alexanof Omar Khayum as they have been so admirably der the Great swept from one end of the country translated by Fitzgerald. to another, robbing, pillaging, destroying, burn- ing, as was the custom of invading armies in those But Persia is more than that; Persia is a nation days. Gengis Khan and Tamerlane and their of fifteen million Aryan men and women striving hordes came down from the north, even more deto awaken from a lethargy of many centuries; structive and cruel. Arthur Upham Pope writing struggling to emerge from a political, economic of these latter invasions, says: and religious morass that has engulfed them for This dreadful succession swept over the country like a centuries. The Persians are a very intelligent bloody foam, leaving the fairest cities a wilderness of rub- People, capable and industrious " and are J'ust now throwing aside the heavy blanket of superstition, bish and rotting corpses. Their speed, their fury and their ignorance and illiteracy, and are stepping forth mastery of every branch of warfare, made resistance not into the light of the new day with political free- only futile but impossible. Their mark was a series of massacres and devastations, which not only destroyed dom, religious liberty and economic independence. every kind of public monument with invaluable contents, Persia was once one of the greatest nations of works of art and books, but blotted out whole cities. The destruction of human life was equally appalling; the acthe ancient world. Twenty-five hundred years cumulated knowledge and traditions of ages were obliter- ated. (Pope; Persian Art. Page 31.) ago, that progressive empire, under Cyrus, Darius Famine and flood have also played their part and Xerxes, was the most highly civilized, the through the centuries, as well as earthquake and most modern on earth. Today excavations at Per- epidemic, but in my opinion the most destructive sepolis and Damghan and Rhey are bringing new influence of all has been the invasion of Islam. evidences of the wonderful culture of that period, Forced upon an unwilling people, this philosophy showing us that they were great builders, fine of the prophet Mohammed, distorted at times by architects, had knowledge of engineering and san- his successors, was of a type that did not encour- [551 ]

age education, research or progress of any kind. ing about him men of real ability, his majesty The result was a mental stagnation of brilliant has succeeded in awakening a spirit of construcminds; a pathetic lethargy settled upon a capable tive nationalism such as Persia has never known nation. During these years too Persia was often before. Formerly the government was greatly inunfortunate in her type of leadership; she had fluenced, and at times actually controlled, by the some splendid men, such as Shah Abbas, who was Moslem ecclesiastics, the mullahs, of whom a few contemporary with Queen Elizabeth of England, were capable honest men, but many of whom were selfish, narrow fanatics. This is now changed, ANCIENT GRANDEUR~EXCAVATED RUINS OF PERSIPOLIS and although Persia is still officially a Mohamme- dan country, the mullahs are only the clergy, and and who earnestly tried to improve the condition have no voice in the central government. There of his people. is religious liberty in Persia today, although the government's interpretation of what this means When we went out to Persia in 1919, the coun- is not as broad or liberal as we should like. try was being ruled by a boy-king, Sultan Ahmet Shah, a selfish, sensual lad, surrounded by even Two decades ago, only one boy out of a hundred more selfish advisors. The central government had a chance for education, and only one girl out was weak, taxes were high, education was at a of ten thousand. Education in those days was standstill, industries were most primitive, and most primitive, with the exception of a few govthe lot of the peasant and laboring man was in- ernment schools and some well-organized mission deed difficult. This young Shah had no patriotic schools in the larger cities. Under this new Shah, motives, no desire to improve the condition of his Persia has had an educational awakening and the people, but merely strove to gather riches for him- leaders, at least, are becoming school-conscious. self; spending his life in luxurious indolence The Department of Education has been re-organeither in his capital city, Teheran, or in Paris. ized and the present head of that department is a The most constructive thing he ever did for Per- splendid Persian, a graduate of the American sia was when he finally went to Paris and re- Mission College in Teheran. New schools are bemained there until he died a few years ago, leaving ing opened even in the smaller cities-schools for an estate of several million dollars, squeezed out girls as well as for boys. The mission schools are of starving farmers and poverty-stricken working people. THE GATEIWAY TO TEHERAN–THE CIAPITAL CITY A new leader, however, was being developed in still maintaining their leadership and are present- Persia. A young man, born of an ordinary family ing a fine program of modern Christian education, in Mazenderan, who as a lad had no opportunity and are reaching hundreds of the finest of the for education, entered the Persian army as a pri- young men and young women of Persia. vate soldier. With no wealth nor influence, but by sheer force of character and ability for leader- In accordance with the government edict severship, he won his way gradually up through the al years ago there are no primary schools con:. ranks, until he became the commander-in-chief of trolled by the missions; however in some centers, all of the troops of Persia. He then became the such as Hamadan, the local Christian group has minister of war, then the prime minister, and assumed charge of the primary school, which is finally in the spring of 1926, he was crowned the real progress. The high schools and colleges in king of kings, the Shah of all Persia. In the eight charge of the missions, in various parts of the years that His Majesty, Riza Khan Pahlevi, has country, are exerting an immeasurable influence in been the ruler of Iran there has been more real progress, more constructive changes in Persia than in the previous eight hundred years.

Inspiring patriotism in his people, and gather-

ANCIENT PERSIA GOES MODERN

PERSIAN DEI.EGA.TES TO A STUDENT CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE, TEHERAN, 1933 Of these delegates, nineteen are from Moslem parentage. Others include Armenians, Assyrians, Jews, Greeks and Americans.

the spread of Christian ideals, as well as in the and textbooks. Post mortem examinations are al- presentation of modern pedagogy. so forbidden, which of course retards medical The new leaders of Persia realize that in addi- progress considerably.

tion to agriculture and the raising of sheep, there Since 1919 we have been working up at Meshed, must be industries developed to take care of the in the northeastern corner of Persia, 100 miles needs of the people; and in the past few years south of the Russian border, and 120 miles west mills have been established that weave a good of the borders of Afghanistan. Our little hospital grade of cloth; other factories make soap, thread, there (The American Christian Hospital) is the shoes, and many other items that formerly had to only one equipped with X-ray and modern surgi- be imported. The government is exerting a wise, cal equipment in that entire province of two mil- paternal control over these various industries to lion people. The Persians however are building avoid duplication and unwise competition. new hospitals gradually, and in Meshed itself, a As a physician, the thing that appalled me most large 300 bed general hospital is in the process of when we first went to Persia, was the great construction. But, even as in America, the physi- amount of disease; sickness, suffering, misery, cians tend to congregate in the larger cities, and death and so little being done to alleviate condi- as one travels through the villages, and up in the tions or improve them. Those who live in Amer- hills, one realizes the tremendous amount of suf- ica, where there are so many fine hospitals, fering and disease. Hundreds throng about the splendid clinics and excellent doctors cannot imag- doctor begging for relief; timid mothers holding ine conditions in a land like Persia with inade- up emaciated babies that have been hopelessly quate medical facilities, and a general lack of blinded by smallpox; young men prematurely knowledge of hygiene, sanitation or even ordinary aged by pulmonary tuberculosis, come in cough- cleanliness. In America today there is one doctor ing, coughing, spitting blood, and ask for medicine for every 780 people; in Persia there is only one to relieve the tightness of their chest: others come well-trained physician to every 100,000 people. holding out crippled hands or feet, covered with The only place in Persia where the young man sores, wounds, ulcers, open to the dust and dirt, may study medicine is in the Imperial Medical sometimes literally black with flies, sometimes School at Teheran, an institution which is gradu- white with maggots, occasionally covered with a a ally improving, but which is still far from what green leaf or a piece of paper, but no clean gauze would be considered class "A" medical school. or dressings such as we are accustomed to. Doz- As Persia is a Mohammedan country, the human ens come, shielding their eyes from the glare of body after death is considered very sacred, and the sun and the desert, and beg for eye-drops to thus the medical students in their study of anat- relieve this constant burning from trachoma or omy are not allowed to dissect the cadaver, but conjunctivitis; so much blindness everywhere, must endeavor to learn the subject from charts little children, old men, young women; blindness

not only from smallpox, but from gonorrhea, and filthy drinking water. Recently when cholera from trachoma and its various complications. threatened from an adjoining country, a vigorous Pale, anemic women, shivering, shivering with the quarantine was established. Free clinics are bechills of malaria, petition for some health-giving ing opened in various centers, and more-or-Iess quinine; crippled deformed lepers hold up their qualified public health doctors are being stationed fingerless hands and ask for some cure for their throughout the country. Medical practice laws disease. are being revised and strengthened to abolish quacks and charlatans, and there is a general im- It is all so pathetic and so unnecessary, for most provement in sanitary conditions, although there of Persia (except regions near the Caspian and is still so much to be done. In the capital city, Teheran, with its 310,000 inhabitants, although MODERN EDUOATION IN THE AMERIC'AN COLLEGE, TEHERAN there are many beautiful wide avenues, and large public buildings, there is no piped water system, down near the Gulf) is very healthy, as far as no proper sewage system, and much disease. climate is concerned; a high, dry plateau with little rainfall and an abundance of life-giving, One of the most hopeful things is that the edugerm-destroying sunshine. Most of the disease is cated Persians themselves are beginning to realpreventable, if only the folks would know how to ize the need of improvement of conditions and live, how to take care of themselves, and if ade- their own newspapers are full of editorials conquate medical facilities were available. We found, demning destructive practices and are suggesting, and even demanding, reforms. In the July 4th in 1920, that 85 % of the little children were dying issue of the Shafagh Sorgh, one of Teheran's larg- est papers, we find an editorial discussing the under the age of five; conditions are gradually question of why the population of Persia is deimproving and our last figures show that only creasing. The writer says that it is not that the young men are not marrying for they do, and 60 % are dying before that age. But even 60 % some get more than one wife. He continues: is much too high. Can you imagine the morbidity, MODERN ME[)ICAL CARE FOR CH~LDREN IN THE the needless suffering, the pain, the agony, the AMERIC'AN HOSPITAL distress, the misery? These conditions are due sometimes to ignorance, sometimes to over crowd- Moreover it is much better that this number do not ing, sometimes to superstition. Much of the in- marry, and not pollute the blood of the next generation fant mortality was due to the Mohammedan cus- with syphilis germs …… A few months ago I was visittom of child marriage; little girls of 9, 10 and 11 ing some of the southern cities …… I saw fathers who being given in marriage to men much older. These during 20 years have had 15 or 16 children, and have girls became mothers at 14 or 15 and know noth- buried all of them, one after another…… I saw quite ing of the care or feeding of infants. The new big villages or towns whose whole population is overtaken Persian Government has passed stringent laws, with malaria, ~hile the crops were left in the fields and forbidding this child marriage, and is enforcing there was nobody to take care of them. One passes them, indicative of their new attitude towards through hundreds of villages and towns without seeing a progress, and towards the general improvement single physician …… In some larger towns one physician of conditions for the Persian people. who has been sent by the government can be seen and this one was a fortune-teller. He diagnoses syphilis as sore The Public Health Department of Persia has throat and treats it in such a way that there is little ·hope been re-organized and improved; smallpox vac- of living. If someone has appendicitis they think it is a cination is being offered in the cities and villages, mere stomachache and in a short time will kill the paand in some places is being required before chil- tient. . . . .. (Shu/ugh Sorgh, July 4, 1934.) dren are admitted to school. Typhoid innoculations are available although few use them, and there is still a great mortality from typhoid, dysentery and various diarrheas spread through

However I am not pessimistic about Persia, for fluence. Commencing a century ago, in western when one considers the obstacles to be overcome, Persia, the modern Christian church has gradual- marvellous progress has been, and is being made. ly spread eastward, until today groups of believ- Superstition must be combatted, lethargy must be ers are found as far east as Khorassan on the destroyed, illiteracy must be removed, ignorance Afghan border, in all the larger cities both in the must be eradicated, immorality must be wiped north and south, and even in some of the smaller out; and all tlIe~e things require patience, wis- towns. Through the Christian schools and Chris- dom, energy and leadership. tian hospitals, as well as through the direct evan- Ancient Persia is going modern; new roads are· gelistic work, carried on by American and British being built, schools are being opened, industries are being developed, disease is being slowly com~ batted. In my opinion, what Persia needs today is not primarily a new civilization, with its new education, its new sanitation its new transporta- tion, as fine as all these things may be. What Persia needs today is a new salvation. The old philosophy of Islam has been weighed in the bal- ances of time and experience and has been found wanting. Persia today is drifting, and in what direction?

Sir Arnold Wilson in his new book on Persia, says: "The present tendency amongst educated Persians is towards a somewhat unenlightened materialism. They have thrown off the shackles of Islam, and have as yet found nothing to take its place; a rigid determinism underlies much of the popular expressions of thought."* DR. LICHTWARDT AND HIS SUNDAY; SCHOOL We who have been working in Iran, as real CLASS OF PEJllSIANS friends of Persia, feel that in the teachings of the missionaries and by the Persian Christians as Christ, there is a genuine philosophy, a workable well, this Gospel of hope is now being spread plan, a real salvation, which can and should take through the entire land. The workers are all to the place of Islam, which has not proven satisfac- few for the field is so large, and there is so much tory. Some of the young men of Persia are drift- to do, but backed by the intercessory prayers of ing into atheism, some into agnosticism, some into Christians throughout the world, we feel that the Communism, but more into Bahai-ism, which is Church of the Christ is the real hope of this new an offshot of Islam, an easy type of universalism, Persia.

that would appeal to a discontented type of shal- Not only does Persia need Christ, but the whole low mind. world needs Him. With so much strife, discon- The Church of Christ in Persia is growing, year tent, bloodshed, lust, hatred, violence, uncertainty by year, in numbers as well as in strength and in- and doubt, the hope of the world today is in the • Sir Arnold Wilson, Persia, page 184; Scribner, 1932. loving, sacrificial saving Christ, and in Him alone.

EXPERIENCE AND EXPRESSION The Wesleyan Movement made two great contributions to the world. One was the fact that the whole movement was founded up'on an inner experience of God which transformed and lighted up the whole of life. All else was secondary to this one central thing-a radiant experience of God. The chief business of the Christian Church is to produce the moral and spiritual miracle of conversion. When it has lost power to do this, the Church has lost its right to live. God has raised us up for the perpetuating of this miracle. Confused and paralyzed men need this today as never before.

The second great contribution of Wesley was his conception: "The world is my parish." There was to be no territorial or racial limitations to the redemption movement.

These two things stand together. One is the experience and the other is the expression. The experience goes to the depths of the individual's need and extends to the need of the earth's last man. Cool either one, and you kill both. We must hold to this vision and reaffirm that the world is still our parish. Put within that word "world" a deeper content than geographical extent-the world of economic relationships and the world of race and international relationships must be our parish. Christ must conquer it all.- E. STANLEY JONES.

A Brahman Becomes a Christian By the REV. H. G. HOWARD, Kodoli, India • Missionary .of the Presbyterian Church. U. S. A.

I N SOME sections of India where there have been mass movements among the outcastes there are now considerable numbers of middle caste aod high caste Hindus becoming Christians. In our part of India there has been as yet no such movement among the middle castes, though we think there are so many Marathas who are convinced of the truth of Christianity that if a few will take the lead in accepting Christ and enduring what persecution may result, many others will follow them.

A few months ago a young man, a Brahman doctor, trained in the Miraj Medical School, accepted baptism after having his heart filled with devotion to the Lord Jesus. Before being bap- tized he visited his home in South India to tell his brother and other relatives why he was taking this step and to try to persuade them, too, to accept the Saviour.

Last May I spent a week in Mahabaleshwar, where the language school for new missionaries is held. On the way there a Hindu sitting near me in the bus asked me where I was going. When I replied he said, "You will see Harshe pandit there; he has become a Christian." I answered, "I have known Mr. Harshe for many years; he is a Poona Brahman. How do you know that he has become a Christian?" "I read it," he replied, "in the newspaper."

On my arrival there I learned that Mr. Ha~she had been baptized on the preceding Saturday. As the service had been announced beforehand it was no secret and Mr. Harshe received many let- ters from people who urged him not to become a Christian. A delegation of Brahmans from Poona went to try to persuade him not to be baptized. When they found out that he was taking the step because of his personal convictions, they said that they would no longer try to dissuade him. An Indian queen wrote him that she supposed he was becoming a Christian because he was probably loaded down with debt, in which case she would give him Rs. 3000 to help him pay his debts and to keep him from being baptized. He replied that he was not in need of money, but it was because of his faith in the Lord Jesus that he was accepting baptism. She then wrote him to go ahead and be baptized. Mr. Harshe said that he could find beautiful passages in the Hindu sacred books, but he could not find in the Hindu books the power he had found in Christ and it was because of his having experienced the power of Christ that he was publicly accepting Him.

Especially interesting in connection with his baptism is the fact that his family did not disown him. His two sons, young men 21 or 22 year~ old, published a letter in the newspapers stating that they were still Hindus, but that they loved thelt father and would not disown him, in fact they hon- ored him more than before because of his acting in accordance with his convictions. Mr. Gandhi wrote them: "I congratulate you on your attitude toward your father. If you find in Hinduism the peace you need, it is your duty to remain Hindus in spite of your father's change of religion." The sons are seriously considering their duty in the matter; they wish, if they become Christians, to do so because of their own personal convictions, not because their father has become a Christian.

When the family returned to Poona in June the father was wondering whether his landlord would let him come back into his house, in the midst of Brahman neighbors. The landlord, how- ever, when he met him, embraced him and said, "You have been my friend all these years; you are still my friend." Many neighbors have asked for Bibles or New Testaments as they say they want to find out what it is in these books that has attracted Mr. Harshe. His sons say they had to get quite a supply of Bibles and New Testaments to give to their inquiring neighbors.

Pray that Mr. Harshe may be strengthened in his faith in the Lord Jesus, that he may have the joy of seeing his wife and two sons and daughter accept the Saviour, and that they may be used to lead others openly to confess the Lord Jesus.

From a letter dated September 10, 1934.

Present–Day Shinto in

By the REV. ALBERTUS PIETERS, D.D., Holland, Michigan Formerly Missionary of the Reformed Church in America; Now Professor of Bible and Missions in Western Theological Seminary THERE is at present one pagan empire in the require us to render it "gods," not god, for in all world-one only-the Empire of Japan. By historic time the Japanese have been, as they are a pagan empire we mean one that, on the one now, a polytheistic people. They have "gods many hand by the prevailing faith and worship of its and lords many." If you ask them how many, the population, and on the other hand by the formal conventional answer is: "Yao yorodzu no kami" profession and determination of its government, -800 times 10,000 gods. This is not to be underis committed to that form of religion that we call stood as an accurate census return of the divine paganism; which is primitive nature worship, population, but rather as a round number for an spirit worship, and hero or ancestor worship, un- uncounted multitude.

modified by philosophic thinking. The first chapter of the Epistle of Paul to the Anciently, the whole world, with the exception Romans contains an accurate description of the of the commonwealth of Israel, was pagan in this paganism of Japan. Sketched from life, as he saw sense, and practically every organized government the worship of the Roman Empire all about him, was pagan; irreligious governments being un- no change is required to make it applicable to that known in ancient times. Today it is not so. There of Japan today; from which we learn that, in its are still pagans enough in many lands, notably in essential principles and results, paganism is as China, India, Africa, and the islands of the sea; unchangeable as Christianity. Its root idea, but, with one exception, there are no "pagan" gov- everywhere and always, is the deification of the ernments. Africa and the South Seas have only creature.

unorganized races, or simple tribal governments, This creature worship takes various forms. In with scarcely a kingdom worthy of the name; one form it is the direct worship of the natural India is under a Christian sovereign, and the lead- object itself: the sun, the moon, mountains, rivers, ing general of the Repul1lic of China is a Chris- trees, animals, and insects. All these are wortian. It is thus Japan-Japan alone-that stands shipped in Japan. The Japanese have coined a forth in the 20th century as a survival of this proverb, half serious, half facetious: Aka iwashi ancient state of things. From the standpoint of no atama de mo shinjirlr-"even the head of a dried religion and missions this is a most interesting sardine may be a god." fact. At the same time Japan is a strong, virile, In a little higher form it is worship of the spirit expanding, military nation, the destiny of which, that resides in a natural object, or is symbolized whether for peace or war, is intimately linked to by it. Scholars call this "animism." Japan is full that of the United States. It is therefore impor- of it. People worship the "kami" of the mountain tant for us to know what the paganism of Japan or river. Although generally to be rendered is, and how this paganism is likely to influence its "god," the word "kami" in such connections means spirit, its attitude, and its actions. the spirit of the mountain rather than its god.

The paganism of Japan goes by the name of In still another form there is personification of Shinto, legitimately anglicised into Shintoism. the natural force or object; and the imaginary This is a compound word, being the Chinese read- person thus produced becomes, to the common peoing of two characters that stand for two Japanese pIe, a real historic individual, although the fact words; "kami"-god, or gods, and "michi"-way, that it is a personification only, remains clear or path: therefore also doctrine. It means, there- enough to any ,student. Thus we have the supreme fore, the way, or doctrine, about the gods. It does divinity of Japan, named Ama Terasu-"She Who not mean the doctrine that comes from God, or the Shines in the Sky"-plainly enough the Sun gods, for Shinto does not profess to originate in Goddess. Her shrine at Ise is the Mecca of Japan, any divine revelation. Although the word "kami" and in the mythology she is the ancestress of the in itself is neither singular nor plural, the facts Emperor, through her grandson, whom she sent [ 557]

down from heaven to rule the world. So nature cruder forms of Shinto, such as find expression in worship passes over into hero worship, ancestor these "ungraded and village shrines." Hence the worship, and emperor worship. decrease in the number of such shrines, both abso- lutely and in proportion to the population. Hence, Paganism, as briefly described above, consisting also, the very dilapidated and neglected condition of primitive nature, spirit, and hero worship, has of many that remain. Besides that, there are arisbeen since the dawn of history, and is today, the ing new forms of Shinto, organized in better harfaith of the masses of Japan. That Buddhism is mony with modern social conditions, and the Govalso largely prevalent, is not inconsistent with this ernment, for its own purposes, is providing larger statement, for most Buddhists are Shintoists at and more popular shrines. the same time. Now, since Japan, for fifty years or more, has been in touch with all modern devel- New Forms of SlrirlIto opments, has enjoyed the privileges of modern education, and has been the field of zealous Chris- The new forms of Shinto are a most interesting tian propaganda by missionaries and Japanese study. Many of them, in terminology and form of preachers, it is an interesting and important ques- organization, are very plainly imitations of Christion how far all this has had an effect. Is modern tian churches. This appears, first of all, in the Shinto losing its hold, and is it in any way differ- fact that they are not community affairs, but are ent from ancient Shinto? groups with voluntary individual membership. lIn its primary form, Shinto, like the ancient pa- Modern Shinto ganism of Greece and Rome, is a community in- terest. The temple is the village temple, main- One can point out certain effects of these mod- tained at village expense, and everybody belongs ern influences, partly in the outward manifesta- to it, merely by virtue of the fact that one resides tions of this ancient paganism, partly in its inner in the village. There is no group of which the life. Outwardly, one of the first results of Japan's individual is a member on account of his own faith contact with the Western world was the abolition or by his own choice. With the new forms of of all public phallic worship, that is, the worship Shinto, however, the case is different. They have of the sex organs. In the past, this logical develop- their membership lists, and a person may join, or ment of nature worship has been almost universal refuse to join, or withdraw after he has joined; in aH pagan countries. Japan was no exception, and therefore his membership is an expression of and when the missionaries began their work in his personal faith in certain doctrines. that country, this worship was carried on openly, in very indecent forms. It was abolished by the There are thirteen sects, or "churches" of this Government out of regard for the feeling of de- kind officially recognized and licensed as Shinto cency of the world at large; and is not now known sects, and their total membership foots up to the in Japan except in some out-of-the-way country impressive total of more than seventeen millions. places where it may still be found if sought for. Beside this, there are others, like Oh Moto Kyo, that carryon a vigorous propaganda, without Statistics of shrines seem to indicate another having, as yet, been officially licensed. The smallnoteworthy change. There are in Japan Shinto est sect, "Misogi Kyo,"-the Religion of Lustrashrines maintained at the expense of the nation tion, is credited with 307,000 members, and the or of provincial governments, for religio-political largest, "Tenri Kyo,"-the Religion of the Heavpurposes, of which we shall speak presently; many enly Reason, with nearly four millions. Brief others are maintained by the people voluntarily as notes on some of these new religions will give the the spontaneous expression of their religious feel- reader an idea of this modern development of ings. These latter are called "village and un- Shinto. graded shrines." From the official figures given in the "Japanese Year Book" for 1924, we learn TENRI Kyo is the most prominent. Besides its that there were at that time 111,181 such shrines, work in Japan, it carries on missionary work and from the same annual statistical publication abroad, having, at least some years ago, a mission for 1934, that there are now only 107,134, a de- station in London. It issues some literature in the crease in ten years of 4,149, or 415 a year. The English language, the latest publication of this proportional decrease is considerably greater, kind being a fine volume of 319 pages, in which since the population of Japan grows at the rate may be found-all that the authorities of the sect of more than half a million each year. It is clear wish the English reading public to know about that something is happening. Either the people their history and doctrines. The new religion are losing faith in their gods, or their faith is find- originated with a very devout woman, Mrs. Miki ing expression in other ways, or both. Nakayama, who was born April 18, 1798, and died on January 26, 1887. In the year 1838 she Probably both causes are responsible for this began to have certain experiences that caused her change. There is a weakening of faith in the

PRESENT-DAY SHINTO IN JAPAN

to think that ten gods, expressed by name, had of Japan, they say, are the model upon which the taken up their abode in her and wished to speak rest of the world was molded, and the superiority through her. These ten divinities are called col- of the Japanese, they teach, is seen in many ways, lectively, The God of the Heavenly Reason, and the but particularly in their hair, which is an instruclaim is even put forward that Tenrikyo is a mono- ment of divine inspiration. Hence devout Oh theistic faith. After the death of Mrs. Nakayama, Moto Kyo believers wear their hair long, for the divine revelations continued through her youngest longer the hair the better the divine influence can daughter, and a follower named Iburi, but these penetrate. It is the supreme misison, they say, had to do mostly with the organization and man- of the Japanese nation to govern the entire world, agement of the church. They ceased altogether bringing all nations into sUbjection to the Emin 1907. peror, who alone is a legitimate ruler, the vice- gerent of heaven upon earth. This sect has offices As now taught, Tenri Kyo is distinctly an eclec- in Paris, and even in Sao Paulo, Brazil. tic religion. Its theology is Shinto. The "eight million gods" are not denied, but practically wor- These two are given as samples of the new forms ship is confined to the ten that took up their abode which ancient Shinto is taking. There are many in the prophetess. Its ethics and its conception of more. All of them make much use of faith healing, the moral state of man, are from Confucius. Its and can produce as many and as striking instances view of the state after death is taken from Bud- of such healing as Christian Science in our own dhism, but with an important modification. Tenri country. Thus the decline in the number of "vil- Kyo accepts transmigration, but not into lower lage and ungraded shrines" is partly counterbalforms of insect or animal life. The soul is re- anced by the growth of these "churches." born, but always in another human body. In its emphasis on faith and love, its organization, and The most important influence in this field is, in much of its popular preaching, it is so nearly no doubt, the attitude of the government. The Christian that many Tenri Kyo exhortations can statesmen of Japan, fearing the disintegrating scarcely be distinguished from Christian sermons. effects of modern civilization, and eager at all Thus the various elements in Tenri Kyo are seen costs to rally the people around the Imperial to be simply those elements from other systems throne, found in Shinto an instrument ready to that have come to be the common intellectual and their hands. With more emphasis than had ever moral property of the common people of Japan. been known in Japan before, they taught the di- They are items of religious faith and feeling that vine nature of the Emperor and the divine basis pass as current coin, and no one asks where they of his authority. They did this so strongly, and were minted. It is not difficult for the ordi- with so little regard for the facts of history, that nary Japanese to become a Tenri Kyo believer. Its Prof. Basil Hall Chamberlin, an outstanding audoctrines are what he has always believed, and thority on all things Japanese, charges them with what seems to him reasonable. Of course it is the invention of a new religion. It is not really nationalistic, intensely so, as the following quo- new in content, but it is in emphasis. tation from one of the Tenri Kyo magazines will illustrate: This new form of Shinto is designated "Em- peror Worship." It has no separate shrines or Japan is the parent nation of the world. It is the source ceremonies, but attaches itself to the established whence the salvation of all nations proceeds. He who is Shinto worship. In many respects it closely rehostile to this nation opposes the will of God. (From the sembles the emperor worship of ancient Rome. "Michi no Torno," Sept., 1914.) As there, so in Japan, the basis is found in ancient faith and feeling, modified for political purposes. This fanatical nationalism finds perhaps its ex- Japan is a modern nation in most respects, but treme expression in OH MOTO Kyo-The Religion not so in religion. So far from belonging reliof the Great Origin-the origin, that is, of the giously to the 20th century, she is not even medire- Japanese Empire and people. This is definitely val. There is no parallel to her religious state an attempt to carry the faith of the people back closer than the state of Rome in the first three cento the ancient gods. It began with the incoherent turies of the Christian era. Dr. Robert E. Speer babblings and scribblings of an ignorant, and per- is reported to have said: "Think of Japan in terms haps demented woman who thought herself in- of ancient Rome." That is a correct summary of spired by one of the gods, and it has grown into her religious condition. a very considerable sect, claiming a million adherents.. In religious and moral content it is The rulers of Japan, in promoting Emperor perhaps the pObrest of all the modern varieties Worship, are not so much interested in religion as of Shinto, but it has certain very attractive mag- in finding a firm basis for the Imperial authority. ical or mesmeric practices. It claims for Japan If it were not for that necessity, they would cheerthe headship of the entire world. Even the islands fully dispense with Shinto, in which they probably believe as little as other intelligent men; but since

faith in the divine nature and descent of His Im- popular. The Christians, of course, object, and so perial Majesty cannot be divorced from faith in do the more earnest Buddhists. Collisions bethe Sun Goddess and all the rest of the ancient tween such dissenters and the government policy mythology, therefore that mythology is taught in occur from time to time, and of late with growing all the public schools as veritable history. There- frequency, chiefly in connection with the requirefore, also, it is required of school teachers to take ments imposed upon the teachers and students of their pupils, from time to time, to the local shrines, public schools. Not many months ago the teachers to do obeisance to the local gods. and students of the Ogaki city school went on an excursion to Ise, to worship at the shrine of the Such instructions to teachers encounter an ob- Sun Goddess. Three of the girls, being Chrisstacle in Article XXVIII of the Constitution of tians, refused to join in this worship. They were Japan, which guarantees freedom of religious expelled and fourteen or more Christian churches faith. To get over this difficulty, the Government in the province were closed by government order. makes a distinction between two kinds of Shinto, called respectively State Shinto and Religious The Roman Catholic Church, of course, stands Shinto. In the latter are included all the various out firmly against any compromise in this matter; new sects already alluded to. Profession of such and on the whole the Protestant leaders are no faith is absolutely a matter for private choice. less inflexible, although there are some among In the former term are included the chief shrines them who are inclined to yield. It is almost preof the ancient faith, and these are officially de- cisely the same conflict as that between the early clared not to be places of religious worship, but church and the Roman emperor worship. If conplaces for the commemoration and honoring of ditions were now as in ancient times, there is no national heroes and of the Imperial Family. At- doubt that the scaffold and the stake would again tendance and worship at such shrines is the duty be appealed to to settle the controversy; but presof every Japanese subject, no matter what his ent-day Japan is too sensitive to international religious beliefs may be. Meanwhile, however, public opinion to employ so crude a method. the old priests remain, and the same old rites are performed, the same prayers are said. Meanwhile, there is no doubt that the Govern- ment policy is meeting with a large measure of In any other country, the attempt of the Gov- success. The decline of Shinto, evident in the disernment to declare that to be irreligious which in appearance of many of the smaller shrines, is the faith and practice of the people has always measurably checked, and the progress of the Chrisbeen the heart of their religion, would be amusing, tian faith is retarded. The larger shrines, estabbut it is not so in Japan. Most people take it seri- lished and maintained at government expense, are ously or pretend to do so, and comply without hesi- becoming more and more popular; and the day tation. Hence, although the smaller shrines are seems to have been indefinitely postponed when decreasing in number and in the number of their the last pagan empire shall cease to be pagan. worshippers, the new shrines are increasingly A PIONEER CHINESE WOMAN DOCTOR By M. P . WALKER, Shanghai, China American Episcopal Church Mission, China AH MEl WONG was one of the few Chinese women doctors in China. She was the daugh- l'".. ter of the Rev. Kong Chai Wong, the first Chinese clergyman of the Episcopal Church in China and the younger sister of Soo Ngoo Wong (afterwards Mrs. F. L. Hawks Pott). After attending St. Mary's Hall, Shanghai, Dr. Wong trained as a nurse in the Memo- rial Hospital at Wuchang, and in St. Luke's Hospital, Shanghai. Wishing to become a doctor, ….1&he went to Canada and studied medicine in Toronto, where she was the first Chinese woman ';i"!medical student at the University. .

When she returned to China she set up a private practice in Shanghai, showing most unu- sual skill and general ability. She was highly respected by Chinese and foreigners alike and all her life was a devoted member of the Church. She continued her regular medical prac- tice until a few days before her death on May 7, 1933, at the age of sixty-five.

She bequeathed to the St. Elizabeth's Hospital over $190,000, Chinese currency, to found the Ah Mei Wong Endowment Fund, the income to be used by the hospital for maternity work.

Present Value of Medical

By NATHANIEL BERCOVITZ, M.D.

American Mission Hospital, Hoi How, Hainan, China A QUARTER of a century ago medical mis- of its value. There have also been great advances sionary work was looked upon as of special in medical science, especially in tropical medicine. value in opening doors, making friendly The bulk of medical missionary work has been contacts, and giving an opportunity for the presen- done in tropical or subtropical countries, and it tation of the Gospel. There are innumerable in- has been possible to bring about a better general stances where entrance, hitherto impossible, was state of health because of better methods of treatmade possible by medical work; where friendships ment. of great value to the whole missionary cause were made by doctors, and where vigorous churches Medical education has been carried forward in grew up as a result of faithful preaching in hos- lands where medical missionary work has been pitals and dispensaries. done and has resulted in the training of native men and women in modern medicine and surgery, The need for medical missions has been recog- with the result that interest in modern medicine nized. Throughout the world, and especially in tropical and subtropical countries, there was a vast amount of illness, formerly untouched by modern medical science. Many of the medical and surgical ailments encountered were imperfectly understood by medical science of that time, for some of the greatest strides in tropical medicine, in public health work, and in sanitation and control of epidemics have been made within the past twenty-five years.

Conditions in mission fields were appallingepidemics ran unchecked; infant mortality was the rule rather than the exception; fetichism and quackery, born of ignorance and based upon superstition, were all that the people had in the way of medical care. Existing conditions made a powerful appeal to doctors in America and Europe, and many consecrated noble men and women went to needy places, and established medical work in has become widespread. Some native practitioners response to the calls for help. may have been coolies in the mission hospital; some may have been amahs in a maternity ward; They went to alleviate suffering in places where but on the other hand, many have been trained in no other trained medical help was available; the best medical schools in their own country, or where disease, superstition, and the grossest hea- in Europe and America. In any case, what they then practices prevailed; and at the same time had to offer at the worst was better than the suthe love and power of Jesus Christ was preached perstition and quackery existing before they came. to transform lives, to make. for better living, and The qualified native doctors have done good work to do away with the unspeakable conditions under among their own people. In most cases financial which the people lived. gain has been their object, but even so, much good has been done, especially in an educational way. During the past twenty-five years there have .others have practiced medicine from altruistic been many changes in regards to medical work, motives. Not all of the native doctors, qualified especially in countries where conditions were the or unqualified, have been Christians, but it is safe worst. The work of pioneer medical missionaries to say that nearly all have come in contact with has borne fruit-much of the fear of modern Christian hospitals. In many countries, where scientific medicine has been broken down, and the medical missionary was the first to introduce people are now ready to accept medical and surgical treatment because they have been convinced [561 ]

modern medical science, the governments have druggists, and treatments by hospital doctors. In undertaken medical and public health work on a general these druggists have helped to stimulate large scale. interest in modern medicine and have helped to It is evident that the problem of medical mis- break down the earlier barriers.

sions as regards the scope and field has changed, A new problem is being faced now in the fact and that a new evaluation of the whole subject that several assistants have accepted positions as should be made. doctors in the Chinese army-with much higher While medical conditions throughout the world, pay than what the mission hospital can afford.

especially in countries where medical mission- For many years Dr. McCandliss worked hard to aries did their pioneer work, have generally build up the maternity work of the hospital. The changed along certain lines, there are still many Chinese in Hainan have been particularly quick places where the medical missionary today is as to realize the benefits of this work, and all over much needed and his work is much the same as Hainan there have sprung up maternity hospitals it was fifty years ago. For such places no new run by young women who have had some training evaluation need be made, except, in anticipation, as midwives in Canton. These midwives are al- as conditions are likely to change. Even in these leviating suffering and what help they give is places, although working under pioneer conditions, better than what the people had previously.

the doctors should be equipped with the knowledge The question is whether the hospital has lost an of modern medical and surgical methods, and opportunity as a missionary agency in not getting must expect to work under better conditions. into the field early, establishing such centers as But where health conditions are different from part of the hospital work, manned by midwives those of twenty-five years ago, new problems arise trained under our supervision, and sent out to do because of these changed conditions. These prob- this work in connection with the other activities lems are concerned with administration, relation of the mission. One maternity center and branch to local hospitals and practitioners, and to the of the hospital has been established in a town 44 local governments. Each missionary hospital must miles west of Hoi How, and is developing this face its particular problem. In view of the chang- work in a very needy and superstitious center.

ing relations between the local churches and gen- Another center was opened in a town 47 miles eral missionary work, the relation of the native south of Hoi How by a group of Christian women church ·to the missionary hospital must be con- as a project. Both centers are doing fairly well, sidered. The present financial situation, with con- and are helping in the study of rural medical mis- sequent limitation of many missionary activities, sionary work.

must also be studied. A former assistant in our hospital at Kachek The medical work in Hainan, China, was begun completed his studies as a doctor, and after three forty-nine years ago by Dr. H. M. McCandliss, years graduate work at the Peiping Union Medical who was superintendent until 1926, and was en- College returned to Hainan to establish a hospital tirely pioneer in its nature at the beginning. of his own in Hoi How. He enlisted the support Through years of assiduous labor he succeeded in of many wealthy Hainanese, and succeeded in building up a remarkable medical work and now erecting a three-story building, fully equipped. there is a well equipped group of buildings, with This hospital is about 300 yards away from our a trained staff of assistants, a training school for hospital and has been fairly successful.

nurses, and seven doctors. During 1933, the new If the Chinese can build, equip, and run a hos- inpatients registered in the hospital numbered pital as well as Dr. Chu's hospital, what is the 2,859, of which 739 were maternity cases and 580 need for the American Presbyterian Hospital in were surgical operations. The patients come Hainan, even though we are crowded with pa- chiefly from the northeastern section of Hainan. tients?

With the growth of the hospital many problems To date the government has not taken over pub- have been encountered. Assistants, trained by lic health work which is still a great untouched Dr. McCandliss, left the hospital and set up for field in Hainan. The American Presbyterian Hos- themselves, on the growing reputation of the 1;1os- pital is well known, and the people usually friend- pital, and their connection with it. At first those ly. How far should this hospital undertake public men attempted everything, although their train- health work? – The problems are extremely prac- ing did not qualify them for such operations as tical. What is the value, need and purpose of cataract, or dissection of the glands of the neck. medical missionary work under changing condi- Later, except for treatment of such diseases as tions? Has medical missionary work served its malaria and dysentery, these men gradually limit- purpose and is its work finished?

ed themselves to the sale of medicine. Gradually It is the opinion of the writer that the ultimate the people learned to differentiate between these purpose of medical missionary work is active ex-

1934J THE PRESENT VALUE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

tension of Christianity through medical work. other lines as well as strengthening existing mis- This includes the pioneer type of work, as well as sion hospitals to reach the largest possible number every other type of medical missionary work. of people, in the hospital, in the rural dispensary, Without this purpose the field might as well be and by various projects. left to other medical agencies serving only humanitarian and scientific purposes. But the time Christian missions mean the proclamation of should never come when a mission hospital can the direct Gospel message; but the work includes cease to be an active evangelizing agency, as well living the Christian life in every phase and relaas a medical center. tionship, every good deed which is the fruit of the Spirit. Christian propaganda is the living witness One particular case in our work in 1932 was of Christ within men; a powerful demonstration worth the work of the whole year. A man came to all who come in contact with the work that to the hospital with a surgical condition and was there is something in Christ and in Christianity cured. The evangelist sat with him, and when the which is unique and is worth while having. patient left gave him some tracts and a Bible. Some months later the pastor of the Hoi How In all of the rooms of the Hoi How Hospital are church visited the region where this patient lived, placed Bibles and Bible texts are printed on the and was invited to visit the patient's village. The walls. It is not unusual for an educated patient pastor was amazed to find a group of ninety-four people asking for examination for baptism in a to read through the Bible while in the hospital and village where no evangelist had ever gone, and many ask for copies on leaving. One man, whose where the only work had been done through tIiis wife had a very serious surgical operation, said one patient in the hospital. The pastor felt that that one night when her condition was the lowest sixty-one of these candidates were ready to be he never took his eyes off the text on the wallbaptized. Since that time many have had to en- "God is our refuge and strength, a very present dure persecution, but a recent visit brought the help in time of trouble." word that the group was standing firm, a strong Christian nucleus in their village. It is advisable for hospitals to have the as- sistance of an advisory board, on which church It does not mean that because of this ultimate leaders have a prominent part. The church can purpose of medical missionary work that there be invited to assist in the evangelistic work in the should be any but the highest standards for the hospital, and follow up the work with patients who medical and surgical work. On the contrary, if have been in the hospital. Public health work, the mission hospital is to be most effective in rural health centers, clinics, and district maternity achieving its evangelistic purpose it must be out- hospitals, can all be conducted in cooperation with standing as a place of healing. Missionary hos- the church. pitals should be developed to the highest degree of efficiency in staff, nursing, buildings, and equip- As long as we adhere to the main purpose of ment, to do the highest grade of medical work. medical missions, Christian propaganda through With this purpose in view and under these condi- medical work, there is increasing opportunity for tions we believe that missionary hospitals should this form of missionary service. It should reseek enlargement and an increase in the numbers ceive unqualified support; its future should be of patients. They deserve the support of their planned along broad lines; it should be regarded constituencies in the homeland, and of the church as a major missionary activity; its opportunities on the field. should be fully grasped and used. We believe that the blessing of God which has been poured out so It has been argued that as the national medical richly in the past will be given in even greater agencies make progress medical missionary work measure, so long as this form of missionary acwill become less important. If the missionary hos- tivity is kept right in purpose, and in operation. pitals are to do merely humanitarian and scientific work then it might be reasonable to say that their work will become less important but since the great purpose of medical missions is to advance the cause of Christ, the mission hospital holds a unique mission. For this reason its work has not been completed. It will continue to be needed, no matter how much medical work is done by local agencies.

There should be continued activity i:q medical missions-extension of health work in rural districts, maternity work,caring for the poor, and

A Pioneer Journey in

Excerpts from a Letter from Mr. Raymond Joyce, Edsingol, Minghsia Province, to Dr. R. H. Glover, China Inland Mission O N THE edge of the Edsingol Delta, (North- pleasant. Slower going and perhaps more digging west China), with over half our journey would make it better. Cars with a lower center of to Tihwa behind us, we are faced with gravity would find it much less risky than we seeming impossibilities before we can continue. thought it to be.

There are four or more rivers to be crossed and The next part of the journey was mostly they are very full. through country made lumpy by tall grasses grow- It has taken us twelve traveling days to reach ing in clumps. This is the main feature of the here from Kalgan, seventeen days altogether. We route as far as Rain Unter. The river beds pre- rested two Sundays and spent three other days in vious to Rain Unter may give trouble, but are all repairing one of the cars. One of the little springs right if you keep going. The surface is gravelly in the universal joint either came out or, more sand but underneath is sticky red clay. We got probably, had never been put ~n. The whole back stuck before leaving the last river bed before Bain axle had to come off. Apart from this, however, Unter and took five hours to get out! One car we have had no serious mechanical trouble. Apart stopped in changing gear and the other car, fairly from the above delay we have had no undue hind- close behind, slowed up and both stuck and rance. Once we got stuck in a river bed of loose wouldn't start again but sank in. We made a sand with clay underneath and it took us five hours trench from the rear wheels towards the front of digging and "road-making" to get out. On a wheels gradually getting shallower. This was few other occasions it took an hour or two to get laid with stones and brushwood and one car was going again. However, considering the country, rushed out and up the bank. The other car was we have come through very smoothly. Not a few jacked up at the rear, a big pit dug under each cars have found it impossible and most of them back wheel and a firm stone bed made under the have taken longer than we so that there is much wheels. The first car then helped to pull this one to thank the Lord for. Rain on the stretch from out.

Kalgan to Sunit Wang would have meant mud, From Bain Unter onwards is desert and in but we had good weather. The same applies to the main the surface is firm, being gravelly, and the road after Uni Ussu. The sandier part of the flat. The chief trouble is soft patches of ground, journey, between Siao Ch'uan Tsi and Muringol, and hard low-gear work. The water question was fairly good owing to the sand being damp- gives no trouble. We passed water every day, ened by rain just before we arrived. In many though we did carry two drums or more from ways we know that the Lord has undertaken Bain Unter onwards.

for us. The journey from Yagan onwards is really good We had no trouble in getting away from Kalgan going and much of it is down hill after passing -no customs examinations or charges. This was through the hills.

chiefly because we were missionaries. Mr. Soder- The trip has been a somewhat strenuous journey bom was a great help, and Mr. and Mrs. Williams, but enjoyable-the daily round being:-break- were very helpful. Hattin Sumu was a very in- fast, packing, traveling, unpacking, supper, bed.

teresting little place. The missionaries were on We stopped for an hour at mid-day for light lunch.

furlough but the Mongol pastor entertained us As for food we have done very well. We have seen there and children sang hymns to us in Mongol! some wonderful sunsets and beautiful country, The journey as far as Yang Ch'ang Tsi Goh is though desert. The tent has proved waterproof, very interesting. You see lovely droves of horses and we have been glad of sleeping bags. Some careering over the steppe; you pass camel cara- nights have been quite cold but we've had no really vans and gaily dressed Mongols, Lamas and mer- cold weather yet.

chants, all were very friendly, interested and In EdsingoI we found Dr. Horner of the Sino- happy (outwardly at least). Beili Miao was busy Swedish Expedition. He entertained us royally, when we pased through as the Panchan Lama seeking to help and advise us in every way. He was there and many pilgrims had come to see has loaned us a large yurt (Mongolian circular him. felt tent). So we are very comfortable and are Yang Ch'ang Tsi GQh was our first rough ex- waiting for Cerat to return from his inquiries perience. It is not really unsafe but quite un- regarding a guide to take us to Hami.

[564 ]

Evangelization of the World in

Generation By PROF. KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE, Ph.D. New Haven, Conn.

Professor of Missions and Oriental History, Yale University WHAT has happened to the motto, "The ever, as many of us remember, was meant giving Evangelization of the World in this Gene- to all those now living an opportunity to hear the ration"? Many who are still in their late Gospel with a sufficient knowledge of it intelligentyouth can recall when much was made of it. As ly to accept or reject it.

the official watchword it was blazoned in huge Another factor has been the reaction from the letters across the platforms of the Quadrennial "extensive" to the "intensive" policy in missions.

Conventions of the Student Volunteer Movement. To many, "The Evangelization of the World in Its realization was one of the chief objectives of this Generation" has meant the establishment of the Laymen's Missionary Movement. Many pro- a large number of mission stations, most of them claimed it as an attainable goal. It had a marked understaffed, a superficial, broadcast method of influence in shaping missionary policies and pro- proclaiming the Gospel message, either by the grams. written or the spoken word, and the neglect of a Yet in late years we have heard less and less careful tending of the communities of those re- of it, and that little is often accompanied by a cently become Christian. The "extensive" policy half apology or thinly veiled cynicism. Officially has often meant absence of careful supervision, it remains the watchword of the Student Volun- lack of emphasis on trained leadership and of teer Movement, but no publicity is given it. Many growth in the Christian life. Laying the founda- of the younger generation of Christians, even tions for a strong continuing Christian commu- those committed to the missionary enterprise, nity, capable of taking its share in spreading and have scarcely heard of it. Certainly it forms no making effective the Gospel message, was sacri- part of their thinking. No longer is much said by ficed to reaching quickly as large a district and most of our major boards of the "unoccupied as many people as possible. From this policy, :flelds"-those regions still vast where the Gosp~l with its disastrously superficial results and its must be carried if all men are to have the privi- waste of missionary life and money, a reaction legp. of hearing it. Here and there are movements, was to be expected and has been in progress for some of them engaging the interest of large num- some years. bers of Christians, who hold to the motto and seek Still another possible factor is more serious, for to meet the challenge which it embodies. For it may indicate that, for the time being at least, most supporters of Protestant missions, however, great sections of the missionary enterprise are it no longer has an appeal and it would be a hardy slowing down and losing the sense of urgency.

mission board which would place it in the fore- Back of the watchword was the passionate confront of its publicity. For the time being at least, viction of the need of all men for the Gospel of "The Evangelization of the World in this Genera- Christ and of the infinite tragedy of the untold tion" seems to have been relegated to the archives millions who die without ever having heard it.

of half-forgotten slogans. In many of our church circles this sense of need The muffling of this watch cry of other years has weakened. As a partial substitute for it has is no accident. The causes are many and the come the conviction that missions have an impor- change may prove to be an indication of a funda- tant function in rural and village reconstruction, mental revolution in missions. One factor is to in meeting evils in industry, in relieving famine, be found in a widespread misapprehension. By in establishing better racial relations or an im- many "The Evangelization of the World in this proved international order. As a rull, these ob- Generation" was believed to be equivalent to "The jectives do not call forth such devotion and sacri- Christianization of the World in this:Generation." flce as does the conviction of the eternal loss suf- Under such an interpretation the watchword fered by those who sink into Christless graves.

would, of course, have been fantastic. By it, how- Many have acquired an easygoing tolerance of [ 565]

other faiths and to large numbers the threat of tinues, in some regions at an accelerated pace. "secularism," which has been substituted for non- Those peoples who, like the Japanese, have suc- Christian faiths as the major enemy, does not cessfully revolted against the control of the West seem sufficiently grave to warrant heroic meas- have achieved their political and economic autonures. On top of all these elements in the situation omy only by sacrificing their cultural independcame the World War, with its subsequent disloca- ence and adopting much of Western civilization. tions, and now has followed the financial depres- This continued disintegration of the older cultures sipn with its staggering blows to Board incomes. means that the traditional forms of resistance to the Christian message are continuing to weaken. As result of these many factors, the missionary The place of the foreign missionary is most cerenterprise is tending to dig in rather than to ex- tainly being altered, but, if new methods are pand, and even to retrench. To be sure, this is formulated and the younger churches can be put not all loss. It is leading to the placing of more in the forefront of leadership, the door of opporresponsibility on the younger churches which have tunity was never so widely open to the Christian arisen out of the missions of the past century and message. a half. It is accompanied by a more critical appraisal of methods and results than we have yet The factors which have been responsible for the had. neglect of "the evangelization of the world in this generation" must not be permitted to obscure the The Expanding Program continuation of the obligation embodied in that slogan. We must revive it, if not in these exact However, we need to recognize the significance words, then in others which will convey the same of the change. From the time of William Carey meaning and sense of urgency. We must, indeed, the Protestant missionary enterprise has had a not only revive it but greatly add to it. It reconstantly expanding program. We have believed mains eternally true that if the Christian message that, no matter how dark the immediate present "is not true for all, it is not true at all." So long might be, the future was "as bright as the prom- as we remain convinced Christians we must seek ises of God." We have had the conviction that we to share the Gospel with all mankind. If the faith must be ever entering new fields, opening new we profess is not the wellspring of our lives, then missions, founding new stations. In this we we had best either discard it or ask whether we shared the spirit of our age and civilization. The are missing what it may hold in store for us. If missionary enterprise has been intimately con- God in Christ is the source of life we must en- nected with that expansion of European peoples deavor to make others aware of Him. If the Gosand cultures which has been such an outstanding pel is true it remains the obligation of each genfeature of the past four and a half centuries. eration of Christians, as it has since the very be- That expansion of Europe, however, is ceasing, ginning, to try to give that message to all their at least in its economic and political aspects. The contemporaries. If we Christians ever lose sight tide has, indeed, begun to recede. In the Far East of that objective, if we narrow the horizons of European supremacy is being effectively chal- our planning to anything less than the entire hu- lenged by the Japanese, and only somewhat less man race, then we are both recreant to our trust effectively by the Chinese and Filipinos. In and are tacitly admitting our lack of conviction as India Western political domination is passing. Of to the importance of the Gospel for ourselves. the major sections of the world, only in Negro Africa is the frontier of European dominion un- What ,the Watchword Means shaken and unthreatened. We now see that this recession of the wave of European conquest has This does not mean that we must abandon the about it an air of inevitability. Western peoples "intensive" and adopt once more the "extensive" could not permanently hold the remainder of the policy of a superficial broadcast preaching of the . world in subjection. Other peoples were certain Word and many small understaffed Christian sooner or later to acquire the machines and the centers. Nor does it mean that we must close our political and economic organization by which they eyes to what being Christian involves in trying to had been subdued. Christian missions, however, make the Gospel effective in the social, economic, inescapably feel the results of this decay of Euro- international, and interracial relations of life. We pean domination. The efforts we are making to must bear in w.ind future, unborn generations as transfer to "nationals" the control of the churches well as our own, and for their sakes we must do we have founded are merely one evidence of that all that we can to see that strong, intelligent Chris- associatiOIf. tian communities are developed in every land to carryon, in ever-growing power and with decreas- We must not too lightly assume, however, that ing foreign assistance, the Christian task. We the passing of Western political and economic must, too, if we really strive to love our neighbors, control means the end of Christian opportunity. The disintegration of non-European cultures con-

THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD IN THIS GENERATION

seek in every way possible to help them realize ested. The writer recently gave to the Student that fullness of life, free from debasing economic Volunteer Movement a copy of the pledge which conditions and soul-destroying enmities, which we reads: desire for ourselves as .we pursue it, the implications of our Christian calling become ever more We hold ourselves willing and desirous to do the Lord's complex and far-reaching. work wherever He may call us, even if it be in a foreign land.

It does mean, however, that we must never al- Under this pledge are the names of thirty-four low present discouragements or apathy to narrow girls. Grace Wilder, our gifted and consecrated our horizons. We must continue to plan with the leader, served in India; Elizabeth Post, at Graaf whole world in view. We must not be content to RO.eiPnreets,tSoonu, t1h88A2f-r8i9c;a;anadlsoAninnaSoCu. tCh uAmfmricinag, sM, 'a8r3y, see Christians acknowledge, even tacitly, that any who was Vice-Principal and Principal of Huguehuman being exists who does not need the Chris- not Seminary, Wellington, South Africa, where tian Gospel or who does not possess an inalien- her service was lifelong; Mattie Pixley, '86, who able right to hear it. Nor must we ever be will- joined her parents in East Africa; Carrie Koering supinely to consent to compromises with a ner, '85, later Mrs. Lyman P. Peet, of Foochow, pagan faith or manner of life. We cannot com- China for twenty-eight years; Mary Hall, '83, pletely withdraw from the world. In practice, taught at Constantinople College; Helen Flint therefore, we are often less than Christian in the also taught in Constantinople College; Emily Bismany institutions and contacts in which our com- sell, '83, gave forty-four years to India; Marie plex civilization binds us. To be content with Oldham's field was Poona, India. While Ellen being less than Christian, however, is to deny the Peet's name is not here, she was a member, who, faith. We must continue to be awake to the eter- as Mrs. George H. Hubbard, gave her life to China nal tension between our Christian principles and and was buried there after forty years of service. the less than Christian society in which we are More than thirty years of the writer's life were inextricably enmeshed. We must never be satis- spent in work for girls in the Near East, under fied until that tension is removed by that society becoming fully Christian. While we may not see the American Board. the evangelization of the world a reality in our Not all were called to foreign lands; some were generation, we cannot, if we are Christian, be content with planning for any lesser goal. Let us, called Up Higher to special service; others, to then, once more revive the slogan of other years, and add to it. service in the homeland. It would be impossible to count the years of foreign work or of useful labor in the homeland The Story of the Mount Holyoke Mis, which were given by the members of this M. H. sionary Association, 1878,1884 M. A. Not all names have been mentioned, but these will suffice to prove that the M. H. M. A. By MARY L. MATTHEWS, has a right to be called the predecessor of the Student Volunteer Movement. It is the under- Recently a Missionary of the American Board in Macedonia standing of the writer that Grace Wilder told her brother Robert to go to the Conference at Mount NEARLY half a. century has passed since the Hermon and organize the S. V. M. and she would founding of the Student Volunteer Move- be praying for him at home in Princeton, N. J. ment at a Conference at Mount Hermon, What her life has meant to the world in foreign Massachusetts. Dr. Robert Wilder and Rev. John missionary work and in turning others in that di- Foreman will always be honored for their con- rection, no human being can estimate. nection with the Movement from its beginning. Many missionaries went out from Mount Holy- Probably less than a score of persons now liv- oke Seminary in the years before the M. H. M. A. ing know that there was a forerunner of the S. was formed, but that organization gave an added V. M., dating from 1878 to 1884, at Mt. Holyoke impetus to the cause. A tablet on the wall of the Seminary. It was called the M. H. M. A., mean- College Library lists the missionaries who were ing the Mt. Holyoke Missionary Association. Here pupils in the first fifty classes of the school, and a band of girls formed what was probably the the writer counts it a high honor to be named on only secret society in the Seminary. that tablet. The names of foreign missionaries from the institution in its second fifty years are M. H. M. A. meetings were held on Sunday inscribed in a beautiful parchment book. afternoons, once a month, and little notice was taken of the girls as they. passed quietly into the The Student Volunteer Movement has rendered room. Members were recruited by personal in- immeasurable service to the wide world in recruit- ing missionaries from many institutions of learn- vitation to those who seemed likely to be inter- ing.

Preach the Good

From the Baccalaureate Sermon Preached to the Graduating Class of the Near East School of Theology By JAMES HOWDEN NICOL, Beirut, Syria PREACH the Gospel-this is the whole com- mankind throughout the world, to their food and mission and the charter of the messenger of clothing, their transport by land and sea and air, God. The commission was delivered by Christ all are the legitimate field of trade. Of course himself. It has been passed down the centuries trade is legitimate and essential, but it is some- through a great succession. The Gospel-the times so sinister as to slink into the forests of "good news" of God's loving interest in all men, Africa and South America and the islands of the a loving interest exhibited in the earthlyexperi- sea, and pillage and rape and even murder in its ences, the death, the resurrection, the revealing own interest; it may make the people virtual words of Jesus the Christ. This is the content. slaves; and such are the distances in time and And what is the spirit! Someone has said, "the space between the deed and those who are ulti- ministry dare not be a profession at all, it is a mately responsible for it, that even Christian peo- passion." The great apostle said "Woe is me if I pIe may profit from it, blinding their eyes. And preach not the Gospel." This ,is the passion. those who thus exploit life, are the first to oppose Now the preacher goes forth to preach, and the approach of our servant of God with his pas- what does he find? If the world were eager for sion to witness about the worth of the soul of man preaching, the world would not need it. Its need -his passion to tell the Good News of God's lov- is in proportion to its reluctance. Therefore the ing interest, his passion to tell of the abundant minister's passion must be sufficient to carry him life for rich and poor alike.

past and through the world's opposition and We are commended for saving little children; through this reluctance to hear the Word of God. from starving, when we give them cleansing, food, The world seems to be clear for every sort of clothing and shelter, but many dispute our right preaching except the preaching of the G0spel. to share with them our knowledge of the Friend The passion of the servant of God to spread his of little children. I can give them much that is wares seems alone to provoke a strange opposi- good, but I am told not to give them of my best- tion. A bright salesman of a new variety of soap, my passion is taboo.

or of a new excellence in cosmetics, or of new As to the reasons for this strange prohibition models in radios, or new streamlined autos, which too often inhibits our passion to proclaim arouses no resentment and no opposition, unless the Word of God, we might mention two or three.

from competitors in the same line. Unfortunately There is always opposition from those whose, the same is true of the spread of less harmless selfish aims are frustrated by the presence and the wares. A company of men can sit down to plan preaching of the true servant of God. This has a great crusade, to create a great slogan and se- always been so. And it will be so, so long as sin- lect a goal, which may be to "put a cigarette into ful men can exploit weakness and ignorance and the mouth of every man, woman and child in poverty. It was so in Paul's day when the preach- China," and from the world there is little but ing of the apostle interfered with trade in amulets praise for the clever and effective extension of and idols. Demetrius the silversmith and indi- trade. But for a company of men to sit down and rectly Alexander the coppermith had cause to be counsel how they may put the word of a new and angry. And it will always be so. One of the things abundant life into these same Chinese raises a about Jesus that caused bitter opposition to Him storm of protest. Extracting oil from under the was that because of Him the poor had the Gospel feet of the inhabitants of Persia and Irak is an preached to them, and it opened to them the pos- enterprise to command the admiration of the sibilities of personality that made oppression less world. But any suggestion for a more aggressive easy. This makes it one of the functions of the effort to share with Persians and Irakians this Christian sometimes to preach as did the forerun- Gospel of Christ, is met with coldness and suspi- ner of Jesus, John the Baptist, to stir up these cion. Men do not hesitate to use the influence of nests of poisonous vipers and make them flee from politics and government to gain their commercial the wrath to come. Any preacher should know ends. From the oil and minerals under the feet of that life round about him, with all its seeming [568 ]i fairness and beauty, is full of these. There were sists in sharing, and there must be a way whereby preachers in the days of Amos who gave their we can freely give our best. attention to those who oppressed the poor. So today these oppressors must be warned to flee Sometime ago a very earnest Moslem leader from the certain wrath to come. With this John turned impulsively to me, clasped my hand the Baptist preaching there must be the preaching and said: "Oh, my brother, would that you had of hope to the penitent-but until he becomes the joy that comes from allegiance to our Great penitent he will like neither the preaching nor Prophet." He was living the life of sharing. He the preacher. Today, he and his kind, operators should be free to do it everywhere. So should you of unfair homes, and unfair shops and unfair and so should 1. That is what makes a happy factories-will tell the preacher to keep still, or world. "Freely ye have received, freely give." worse, will tell him to prattle sweet nothings to soothe the souls of the oppressed and make them 3. A third phase of our life today that leads forget their wrongs. Shall I allow this to silence to the same difficulty is the growth all over the my voice, or limit my speech, to make the Word world of the intense nationalistic spirit, connected of God of none effect? in many places with a growing strictness and with serious limitations on the preaching of the Gospel. Religion and Religions The spirit regards such preaching as subversive of social peace and a proper patriotism. 2. A second inhibition comes from the distinction between religion and religions; from the What then shall we do with our commission and seeming necessity of respecting all religions, even our passion to preach? Well, men of God have at the cost of losing opportunities to share our always refused to be silenced or limited. Our own with others. In these Near Eastern lands, business is to introduce Jesus Christ to the world where the three great monotheistic faiths meet, which needs what He has to give-with no trapthe problem becomes most difficult, further in- pings of ecclesiasticism, or undue insistence on tensified by the divisions within the religions creeds and forms, but only as the Saviour from themselves, especially among those called Chris- sin and the Lord of Life. The chances are that tian. Because of this, the minister with the pas- trade, religions, nations will find benefit rather sion for witnessing is inhibited at the very start than injury from a greater knowledge of Jesus, from freely sharing his faith. He himself feels but that is not for us to judge. Men struggling it is not quite Christian to discount another per- with sin and wrong need him, and that is enough. son's religion; he naturally hesitates to break up Our passion is to share with all our knowledge of home allegiances even if Jesus did say that such a great Friend whom not to know is to suffer revolutions in family life were sure to follow the grievous loss. Now in this work of introduction preaching of the Gospel. Here in the Near East let us clearly understand two things: his hesitancy is increased by the fact that political and personal rights are linked up with religious Introducing Jesus, the Saviour allegiance, so that what was meant to be a simple relationship between the soul and God, becomes 1. Be sure that it is Jesus the Saviour whom a most complex thing, with courts and judges, you are introducing. Inevitably there comes the legal forms, sanctions entering in. All this has temptation to present Him so that He shall be brought extreme sensitiveness, tending to dis- attractive and undisturbing to the world as it is. courage the frank sharing of one's faith with During the Great War we even had Jesus preothers. sented as preaching the necessity of armaments. The minister of Christ, seeing the world as it We hear constantly that religion must be left is with its notions of success, its personal rivalout of account while we concentrate on "good ries, its material pride, its exclusiveness of feeling" and brotherhood. Nor is this confined to race and wealth, its changing philosophies and the Near East. Everywhere in the world there pyschologies, each having its vogue for a dayare praiseworthy attempts to bring about a spirit this Christian witness ashamed at the "foolishness of understanding between the Christians and the of preaching" this other worldly Gospel, shrinks Jews but such attempts may be so conducted as to from the thought of introducing Jesus to this leave the Saviour practically outside the door of world. Oh, that He had been more practical, more a good fellowship meeting. Surely no Christian sensible, more successful; less in the clouds and should hesitate to cooperate with high-minded more on the earth. Oh, that He had kept still men of every faith, but not at the cost of losing about some things that make Him so unacceptable his message. We should not be satisfied with a to life as it is! Surely He didn't mean all He said! world like that, an unprogressive world that So the Christian witness says to himself: "I'll does not admit of the free sharing of good gifts leave out this and I'll put the soft pedal on that, and good news with each other. True living con- and I will make Him more like the pattern of life as it is. Thus too often a strange person is being introduced, made up of partial views of the Christ,

the Great Saviour of the world, and being partial, ality. In some way or other these qualities must an insult to God and a tragedy to needy man. I be made to appear in the life of the witness in wonder if to such a witness God's word may not some degree. The great words must be embodied well apply, "I would that thou wert cold or hot, in a consistent life. It must never be truly said of but since though art neither cold nor hot I will us that our lives are so loud with the noises of the spew thee out of my mouth." world, that the people can hear nothing of His words through us. Living letters are we. What It is the whole Gospel, the whole Person, the do the people read as we pass by? whole Word, with all its implications, that is to be preached. Christ is not to be made acceptable There was a nobleman on his way to visit a to sinful man, but sinful man, seeing Him in all friend in the country. A servant was sent to meet His beauty is to be made acceptable to Him. the guest at the station and asked, "How shall I know him?" "You will see a tall man helping 2. Moreover preaching is not confined to spok- somebody." en testimony. Many discount the value of sermons today, saying that Christian living is pref- Here then is the servant of God with his COlllerable by far, and the less preaching the better. mission which is also his passion. Let us go into There is no need of praising or discounting either the quiet places with our Lord and Master to get to the detriment of the other. And yet the preach- the strength that is needed to preach the Gospel er does realize that the Saviour whom he presents to a needy world-the Gospel which is the "good to the world cannot be'exhibited as a visible and news" of God's loving interest, expressed in the tangible person. We know nothing of His person- fullness of Jesus Christ.

WHY SUPPORT CHRISTIAN MISSIONS?

Because I am a Christian, a member of the Church, which is the Body of Christ. Our Lord established the Church on earth to evangelize the world. If I do not work towards the purpose for which the Body was made, I have no right to membership in it.

Because as a representative of Christ my love must embrace all nations, all types of men as His does; my sympathy must have bounds as wide as His.

Because in these days civilization is reaching to the outposts of the world and changing the lives of even the most primitive races. Civilization emanates primarily from the white races of which I am a member. It brings disease and death and an overturning of age-long beliefs, and can only be a blessing to the world in so far as its power is used in the name of Christ.

Because every nation has a special gift to bring to the Church of God, and until all have made their contribution, the Church can never reach the fulness of its life.

HOW SUPPORT MISSIONS?

1. Consider the call to personal service abroad. I have no right to send others unless I myself am ready to go, if God demands this of me.

2. Pray for missions. My prayer must be intelligent and regular. I must pray not only for the world, but for individual missionaries and their work, and my prayer must be offered in certain expectation of a definite answer.

3. Give to missions. Money is a sacrament, inasmuch as the use of it is the expression of those things we believe to be most worth having. I must compare my personal expenditure with my gifts to God. I must compare my own circumstances with the needs of others. I must compare the help, sympathy, and skill that I can claim with the loneliness and suffering of others.

4. Study and learn. There can be no real prayer without knowledge, for without knowledge of the ·magnitude and glory of the work there can be no intelligent desire for its progress; and prayer to be effective, must be the outcome of intense desire.

5. Interest others. Therefore, I will ask God to cast out from me the dumb devil of false pride and false reserve and try by my own enthusiasm and willing sacrifice to win others to help in evangelizing the world.-From the Presbyterian Mission House, 16 Falkner Street, Liverpool, England.

Second Coming of

Does the Premillennial View Cut the Nerve of Missions?

By REV. HENRY W. FROST, D.D., Princeton, New Jersey Author of "The Second Coming of Christ",' American Home . Director Emeritus of the China Inland Mission I T IS not the man who determines his objective; His heavenly state. He was, in consequence, an the objective determines the man. Objectives incomplete and unperfected man, but, as he saw are fixed; it is the man who changes. Hence, Christ exalted and enthroned, he fell at His feet as a man thinketh, so he is; and, we may add- as dead and immediately became God's mightiest since a man thinks as he sees-as a man seeth, so seer and prophet. These were transformations he is. Let a man see small and he is small; let by objective, Paul and John and many another him see large and he is large. Let him see near New Testament saint being utterly and forever and he lives near; let him see far and he lives far. altered in character and purpose by looking upon Let him see earth and he is earthy; let him see Him whom to see is life indeed.

heaven and he is heavenly. Objectives are forma- It was in expression of this principle of transtive in their influence, transforming the watcher formation by objective that God set before Israel for woe or weal. Objectives, therefore, are pro- in Old Testament times the promise of a coming ducers of character; of whatever sort it is. Cer- Messiah. From the garden of Eden, when the tain men of old discovered that certain other men seed of the woman was predicted, to the Bethlewere Christlike. Their explanation was that they hem manger, when that seed was brought into had been with Jesus and in seeing Him had be- life and light, God, by all the enticements that He come like Him. could devise, sought to make men look up and on God recognized this principle in Old Testament to the coming of Him who should be called Wontimes. It was not enough for Him to create Adam derful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everand Eve; in addition, He gave them an environ- lasting Father and The Prince of Peace. It was ment of "all things fair and beautiful." It was this objective which made Israel to differ from not enough to give them to see growing herbage the nations about her and enabled her to become of tender green and fruits and flowers; He gave a separated, holy and mighty nation. That statethem also the vision of the Lord Gop, who walked ment concerning Moses in Egypt, "He endured as with them in the cool of the evening of every seeing him who is invisible," is symptomatic, day. And thus, long later, He revealed Himself being the explanation of the miraculous fact that to Abraham, Moses, Isaiah and many others as Israel has never been assimilated or annihilated. the "Vision Beatific," the sight of whose person In spite of her blindness of heart, she has looked could lift the low to the high, the little to the for a King and a kingdom and so has been strong great, the self-centered to the ~.ltruistic. to endure.

It was this same principle of transformation by Now, it is to be noted that what God did for objective which was so powerfully operative in Israel, He has done for the Church. For He has New Testament times. Take, for instance, the set before His present people, a new and great man Saul, who became Paul: spiritually speak- objective that He may lure them by sight of the coming King and kingdom, to nO,ble purpose and ing, what a small-minded and small-souled man splendid action. He has been frank to tell them he was as he went on his way to Damascus. Of that hard tasks are required. But He has incited course, he thought he was large and great, with them to undertake and accomplish these by the letters in his saddle-bag from the influential San- very splendor of the ultimate in view. As to the hedrin and with the mighty purpose in his breast outcome, think of these statements of the apostle of haling men and women and committing them Paul: to prison. But God suddenly gave him to see himself as he was by showing him Jesus as He was, Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world? and from that moment Paul was transformed . ….. Know ye not that we shall judge angels? from the paltry. persecutor of Christians into the great apostle to the Gentiles. And think of that other statement made by the apostle John, Or take, f or m· stance, J 0 hn the apostIe wh0 had givIesnawunthtorotnheesman..d.t.h.e.yansdattuhpeoyn ltihveemd aanndd jurediggmneedntwwiaths seen Jesus on earth but had never seen Him in Christ a thousand years.

[571 ]

Such VISIOns of future power and glory are universal kingdom. That was premillennial teach- almost overwhelming! And yet God gives them ing and it then and there changed the whole cur- to us. Moreover and above all, He grants us to rent of my life, for I saw that riches, music, foresee the future, infinite exaltation of Christ as literature and other like things were desirable, King of kings and Lord of lords. And all this is but very secondary, and that the one great ob- to constrain us to gaze upon the glory that ex- jective in life was to prepare the way for the celleth in order that we may pass from glory unto coming of the King. The result was that I gave glory. Israel had a great vision set before her, a my life to missions, and to foreign missions, that babe, a man, a cross, an atoning death, a resurrec- I might do my small part in gathering out God's tion and an ascension. Powerful was the influence elect against the day of Christ's return. Since of this sight upon those who had eyes to see. But then I have become acquainted with hundreds of God has placed before us "the vision magnifical," great and good men in England, America and a coming, a throne, a crown, a scepter, a King, a other lands, who have gone through a somewhat kingdom; and he bids us visualize these things similar experience and have confessed that the that something of their luster and power may fall dedication of their lives to the cause of Christian upon us. missions, at home or abroad, was largely brought The writer of these lines believes in the pre- to pass by the acceptance of premillennial truth.

millennial second coming of Christ. But he would Indeed, I have reason to believe that literally thou- not say that the premillennialists are the only sands of men and women have gone forth into Christians who have an inspirational objective the darkest and hardest places of the earth, con- before them. The postmillennialist looks for the strained by the hope of hastening the coming of personal return of Christ and for a kingdom the Lord. Mr. Hudson Taylor once told me that which, through Gospel preaching, will be estab- the premillennial view was the inspiration of his lished on the earth. And the amillennialists look life and had been the chief incitement that had for a personal return of Christ and a kingdom taken him to China and had led him to form the which will be realized in heaven through the eter- China Inland Mission. Most of his followers have nal ages. By the token of sanctified lives, all the been like their leader, for the large majority of world knows that hundreds of these saints, as the over one thousand missionaries connected with they have looked upon the face of their Lord, have the Mission are in China today largely because been irradiated by the light that comes from His they are looking and waiting for the advent of the person. Moreover, men recognize the fact that Christ.

this light, in the persons of these saints, has been While premillenarians would not compare them- shed abroad into most of the dark places of the selves with others, and would not criticize those earth, until tens of thousands of those who were who differ from them in respect to prophetic dwelling in midnight gloom have come to know truth, they harbor the conviction that premillen- that the splendor of God's sunrising has shone nial views hav.e given them certain important and even upon them. So then, it is our conviction that precious outlooks. I have no right to speak for true Christians who look by faith upon the glory others in this particular, and yet I may venture of the Lord are, each in his own measure, trans- to classify their thoughts somewhat as follows: formed both in life and service. First, this doctrine has made Christ nearer and But the writer cannot leave the subject just dearer to them, and His promised coming more here, for his experiences have been too deep and long to allow him to pass lightly over the value of realized and desired; second, it has given to them premillennial truth, and this as related to mis- a sense of spiritual proportions which they might sions. I well remember the day in Attica, New not otherwise have had, wherein the things which York, when Dr. William J. Erdman expounded to are seen are temporal and the things which are me the meaning of Nebuchadnezzar's dream as not seen are eternal; third, it has developed withrecorded in the ,second chapter of Daniel. I was in them the consciousness that there is only one a young man then-it was forty-nine years ago- thing really worth living for, namely, the gatherand filled with earthly ambitions, to be rich, to ing out, the world over, of the elect of God in excel in music, and to make my name known as a order that the way of the Lord may be prepared; writer, with little thought of saving souls of men fourth, it has formed within them the conviction at home or abroad. But the good Doctor showed that the only-hope of the Church in her pathetic me that God's objective in the present age was weakness, and of the nations in their pitiable disthat of making the Stone smite the image of the tress, is in the coming of the King, the establishnations until it should become a great mountain, ment of His visible kingdom and the dispensing filling the whole earth. This, my friend said, of law and justice such as no king, queen, presi- pointed to the coming of Christ, the subduing of dent or judge has ever been able to bring to pass; His enemies and the setting up on earth of His and lastly, it has given them a desire, and with

WHEN THE DEACON TALKED IN CHURCH

some a veritable passion of longing, to see the With such facts before us, and with the added wrong that was done to Jesus Christ when He was fact that it is indisputable that a large part of here on earth, wholly and forever righted, and the peoples of the earth has been evangelized by this in the very places where He was defamed and those who believe in the premillennial return of dishonored, which is His most just due. This, as a Christ, it seems almost puerile to ask, "Does the total, is the great objective which premillenari- premillennial view cut the nerve of missions?" ans believe God has placed before them, and they Manifestly, it never has; and if those who have as find it uplifting and transforming in all the va- their objective the glorious and impending appearrious walks of life. It is this objective that lures ing of Christ will continue to walk with Him who, them onward and outward as evangels of the King in promising to come again, commanded that His and the kingdom, for in thus doing they seek to gospel should be preached to every creature, it "occupy" till Christ shall come. never will.

When the Deacon Talked in Church * ====;;;;;!JI~- -··+ilfIl!.1=====B;;;;y;;;;W;;;;I;;;;L;;;;LI;;;;A;;;;M=T;;;;.;;;;G;;;;U;;;;N;;;;N;;;;'

IT WAS a warm Sunday in June, and our for- Then he prayed. The choir didn't sing that day, eign missionary sermon was to be given. But but the organ played while the collection was be- we had slept, I may say, through both sermon ing taken. Old Deacon Bright got up to pass the and offering many a time before. The sermon plate on his aisle. He was as fine a man as you didn't seem different from usual; but it just hap- could meet in a day's journey-as good a neighbor pened to come home to the deacon. The preacher and as honest a man as ever lived. He owned a took for his text the verse about, "Go ye into all good two-hundred acre farm, and had a fine family the world and preach the Gospel to every crea- -all members of the church. Jim ran the farm; ture"; and he dwelt on the "go ye." He said it Jack, the second boy, was just ready to go to coldidn't say anything about taking up a collection, lege; and Mary had her diploma as teacher, and but it did say to go, and that the Lord would never was studying to be a nurse. The mother, too, was be satisfied until we went. as fine a woman as you could find anywhere.

Most of us hadn't ever given much, only just The old deacon had been getting considerably enough to look respectable when the plate was deaf of late years, and always sat alone in the ·passed. But the preacher showed us that this front pew. He seemed to be sort of dreaming over command, "Go ye," meant just what it said, and the sermon; for as he rose to get the collection that everybody was included. I always thought plate he began to talk out loud to himself. As far that there was some special kind of call that came as I can recollect, this is what he said: to one here and another there; and that only those who felt the call had to be missionaries. But he "So that 'go ye' means me and everyone of us; said that wasn't in the Bible, and that everybody this is the Lord's plate, and what we put in is was commanded to "go"-unless they had a spe- our substitute for going ourselves; it shows how cial call to stay at home. Even then they were much we love Him and how much we are worth bound to do their best to find a substitute to go to Him, if we don't go ourselves." for them, and to help everyone to go that could. He asked us how we would feel if we hadn't any He went to the back seat, and passed the plate. Christ to go to for forgiveness of our sins, or for The back seats are always full of young men, and help in our trials, or strength against temptations, as they put their money on the plate the old man or comfort in sorrow, or guidance in perplexity; went on: "Twenty-five cents from Sam Jones. no Christ to tell us how to live here, or to tell us My boy, you'd been worth more than that to the about the love of God, and where our loved ones Lord. Ten cents from David Brown, five from went at death. This is what makes life so dark Tom Stone, and nothing from Steve Jackson; and hard to the heathen. In our gifts the preacher forty cents for four boys, and everyone of them told us to think of the Lord's command to us and could go, too; and they's worth at least twentythe heathen's need for us to go. five dollars a week each to their fathers, and only forty cents to the Lord." • Condensed from an old leallet printed by the Ringe Missionary Literature Committee. In the next pew sat Mr. Allen and his family. Mr. Allen put on a dollar for the family, and the old deacon moved away, saying, "The Lord died

for the wife and little ones too, but they have noth- too, on the plate, wife. Jim, my boy, you'd be ing to give." worth far more than that to the Lord." Jack and In front was Judge Purvis with his wife and Mary sat in the choir. two daughters. "Less than the price of one of your dinners down town; half the cost of that So the old man went on from pew to pew until pair of gloves you wear; almost as much as you he came to the front again; and there he stood spent for ice cream last week; one box of candy," for a moment, the plate in his left hand, fumbling were the deacon's comments as the coins fell from in his vest pocket. But he said, "No, that isn't the hands of the judge and family. enough, Lord; you ought to get more than that; you've been very good to me." He put the plate Then farmer John Robb put on a bill rolled up, down, and, taking out an old leather wallet, and Mrs. Robb put on another; Johnnie Robb, a counted out some bills on the plate, and said: "I little envelope bulging with coppers; Maggie am sorry, Lord, I didn't know you wanted me to helped the baby to put on another gift; and the go. Jim will keep mother and me on the farm, old deacon said, "God bless them." now we're getting old; but I won't keep Jack back any longer, and Mary's been wanting to go, too, We were all listening by this time, though we only I wouldn't let her; take them both, Lord." didn't dare to turn round, and lots of us were mighty glad the deacon wasn't taking up the col- Then the old man sat down and buried his face lection in our aisle. in his hands.

John McClay's pew came. "Worth a dollar a Deacon Wise jumped up, and said, "Pastor, we year to the Lord, and two thousand a year to him- haven't done our duty, and we know it. Let's take self," said the deacon. "Seventy-five dollars for up the collection again next Sunday." A chorus a bicycle and twenty cents for the Lord don't of Amens came from all over the church. match, Tommy McClay. Miss Eden, it looks queer for a hand with a hundred dollar ring to drop five The pastor got up, with tears in his eyes, and cents on the plate. said: "My friends, I haven't done all I could, either. I want to give more next Sunday, and I'll "Less than last year, James Stevens, but the give my boy, too." Lord bless you, too. A new house for yourself and an old quarter for your Lord, Alec Bovey. Then we sang a hymn as we closed, but it sounded different than it ever had sounded be- "God bless you, Mrs. Dean. You take in wash- foreing and can give five dollars to the Lord! What! and Minnie has some, too, and wee Bobbie. Love so amazing, so divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all.

"Fifty, seventy-five, eighty-five, ninety; ah, The organist said she believed it went through your dinner will cost more than you have given, the roof, and I guess God thought so too. Mr. Steele. A bright, new dollar bill, and spread out, too, Mr. Perkins; ninety-five cents was for The old deacon felt pretty bad when he found show. A check from Mr. Hay. It'll be a good one, out how his daydreaming had been done aloud; too, because he gives a tenth to the Lord. Two and one or two felt pretty hard at first, but they· dollars from you, Harry Atkins, is a small gift to knew that what he said was true. the Lord that healed your dear wife. That was what started our missionary church, "Ah, Kitty Hughes, that fifty cents never cost and we've kept on ever since. Fourteen members you a thought, and you Marian, only a quarter, of our Christian Endeavor Society have gone out and you could both 'go ye' and support yourselves as missionaries in the last five years-six of our . . . . . . Five cents from the father and a cent each best young men and eight of our brightest girls.

from the family; John Hull and family don't seem Jack Bright? He married the organist, and to love the heathen very hard …… Ah, Mrs. Mc- they are out on the border of Tibet, where his Rimmon, that means a good deal to you; the Lord medical skill is winning a way for Christ. Mary keep you till you join your good man that's gone Bright married the minister's son, and they went . . . . . . Charlie Baker, and you too, Effie; I doubt to Africa. The old deacon has gone to his rest if the Lord will take any substitute for you. Noth- now. I wish we had more like him.

ing from you, Mr. Cantile? not interested, I I have two of my own boys in the work, one in s'pose. Heathens at home; perhaps you're one of India and another in China, and another is get- them. ting ready to go. My name? John Donald. You're "Five cents, Mr. Donald. I don't think you'd laughing? Yes, I was the one that gave only five· want to put that in the Lord's hand; and you, Mr. cents that day; what the old man said about put- Jenkins, no more." ting it into the Lord's hand stuck to me. But I The old man came to his own pew, and as his hope to give the Lord a boy or girl for everyone wife put in an envelope, he said: "Ah, Mary, I ·of those five cents. My two youngest are talking am afraid, my dear, we've been robbing the Lord about going already" You see, the Lord said, "Go all these years. We ought to put Jack and Mary, ye"; so we're going.

of a

-<tUf11 By R. c. TILLINGHAST, New York 11)Be- I LOOKED fondly at my bookshelves. I had been some books in the hospital, where, "men have lain reading of missionaries abroad as well as in for days without a thing to read." Do you know the United States who are far from public of closet shelves loaded with the accumulation of libraries and have very few books and periodicals. a year or more? It is as easy to send them to him They are hungry for such literature but are unable as to your next town and costs little more. Is it to buy. As I looked, the pleasant feeling of pos- not better to use one's own head and heart in session turned to uneasy discomfort as I became choosing various destinations than even to use the conscious that I was a miser, for a miser is one Salvation Army where you can not know how they who hoards what he does not need. My embar- are disposed? rassment increased as I thought how superior a book-lover should be to the selfishness of one who Why save things you will never use? hoards mere money. The feeling grew until I From a college of the Reformed Church in resolved to "bring forth 'books' meet for repent- Europe a professor, who is also an editor and an ance." Some resulting experiences have been so author, writes: "My college has lost all its funds, stimulating as to almost free me from the selfish only the buildings being left …… we cannot order habit of keeping books. Some of these may serve foreign papers …… a real treat to us ……hunothers as an antidote to this seductive habit. gry and thirsty for the best literature." Probably the libraries of clergymen contain a A missionary, who is so far up country in China larger percentage than others of books which are that it took 41 days for his letter to reach me, has valueless beCause they are as out-of-date as last written to thank me heartily for some second- year's newspaper. Had these books been passed hand reading matter. He tells about passing it on when new they might have been useful to many. on and on, speaks of how the cuts in the budget I know of widows who are burdened with inherhave forced them to "dispense with what are really ited libraries which cannot be sold for an aggrenecessities, but commonly are regarded as lux- gate of five cents per volume. There is no such uries-books and periodicals." He tells of a book thing as posthumous generosity. I remember no club through which, "If your friends can spare a promise of blessing or thanks for what is bebook of travel, discussion or (even) fiction ….. . queathed. It seems wise right now to avail ourit will reach over fifty people here and in other selves of the blessing referred to in Acts 20: 35. cities." The young people among whom he works That passage is not generally believed, for if we are "keenly interested." It costs less to mail to believed it we would Jive up to it. The mail, home him a book weighing two pounds than to send it and foreign, brings proof that it is true. I will be glad to assist any penitent like myself to Oregon. who has difficulty in starting a list of donees. By contrast, I saw in a friend's apartment rows The scheme is simple and costs only it few cents now and then for postage. Just take a book from and rows of books which are seldom if ever dis- the shelf, put it in an ordinary manila envelope, turbed except to dust them. The fact that some put on that your return address, and "Secondare handsomely bound and a few were gifts hurts hand Book. No commercial value." Erase any no one but a book-miser like myself. A library notes which may make it liable for a higher rate which was intended as a "lyceum" may become of postage; address it to an appropriate recip- ient; attach llhc for each two ounces for foreign, a "mausoleum." or parcel post rate for domestic, and drop it into the Our sailors and marines on various foreign sta- mail box. Then go out and tell some other miser all about it and laugh at the glassy stare you tions are very likable boys. One of the duties of receive. the chaplains is to provide for the reading-room. From an oriental port where we have about 1,800 of them, "Private Elwin C. Weston" writes of distributing some back numbers of magazines and He that is mastered by Christ is the master of every circumstance. Does the circumstance press hard against you? Do not push it away. It is the potter's hand. Your mastery will come, not by arresting its progress, but by enduring its discipline, for it is not only shaping you into a vessel of beauty and honor, but it is making your resources available.

[575 ]

Medical Needs of the Negroes*

By ANDREW H. CARNEGIE ~- Secretary of the Negro National Hospital Fund .nA .DEQUATE hospital facilities for the Negroes A National Board of Trustees of this Fund has in America constitute a great and crying been organized, with Mr. George E. Wibecan as need, not only for the sake of the Colored Vice-President and Rev. Amos H. Carnegie, race but for the welfare of the White race as well. Executive Secretary. The movement will be in- To supply this need the Negro National Hospital corporated as soon as the other officers have been Fund has recently been initiated, the purpose of elected. This movement is an interracial coopera- which is the establishment of a standard hospital tive enterprise. From all indications the White in every city, where there are 10,000 or more and Colored races are destined to live together.

members of the Negro race. This plan has already It is, therefore, of mutual interest to both groups won the endorsement of the American Hospital that the health of all be the best, for if one is dis- Association, The American Medical Association, eased, it will not be long before others are dis- The American College of Surgeons, The National eased and endangered, regardless of efforts to Hospital Association (a Negro association) and prevent it. Dr. B. C. H. Harvey, of the University of many well known leaders in education, busi- of Chicago Medical School, quoting from the ness, State and Church. United States Public Health Bulletin 174, for Dr. Bert W. Caldwell, Executive Secretary of 1928, says: the American Hospital Association, is deeply in- The mortality among Negroes in cities of the United terested in the problem and has given advice and States is 187 per cent of the mortality among Whites, and encouragement to the movement. in the rural areas it is 149 per cent. As compared with the death rate for the white population, that of Negroes Dr. William J. Walsh, former Executive Secre- from malaria is 344 per cent; pellagra, 327 per cent; tary of The American Hospital Association, has tuberculosis, 236 per cent; typhoid, 174 per cent; puerthis to say: "The need for adequate provision for peral sepsis, 170 per cent; lobar pneumonia, 166 per cent; the hospitalization of the Colored people when Whooping cough, 162 per cent; gastric ulcer, 154 per cent. required, at a cost within their means, is acute These are the diseases that swell the Negro death rate, in almost all localities where there are large num- and they are diseases which can for the most part be prebers of these people; I am convinced that if the vented or cured. Their prevalence among Negroes indi- cates a deplorable lack of medical and sanitary care and leaders among the Negro group will take the ini- education.

tiative in a movement to remedy this deplorable Whatever improvement of a lasting nature situation, the aid of many sympathetic white peo- comes to members of the Negro race must come ple will be soon secured." Mr. Alden B. Mills, as a result of their own initiative. In spite of Managing Editor of The Modern Hospital, which their poverty, they should lead in an effort to solve is regarded as the greatest hospital magazine in their own problems and we believe that $150,- America, said: 000,000 can be raised in twenty years almost alto- gether by Negroes giving on an average of one One of the most pressing social needs in this country at cent per week. the present time is for better facilities for the hospital care of Negroes and for the education and training of The promoters of the movement propose to call Negro physicians who shall be competent to bring to the members of their race the best fruits of modern medical on the Colored pastors throughout the country, science. In so far as the Negro National Hospital Fund who are the recognized leaders of the race, to rally is able to meet these pressing social needs it will assist in one hundred per cent behind the movement and elevating the living standards of a large and important allow the use of the 42,600 Colored churches as body of our citizens. By providing opportunities for professional activity among members of their own race for collecting centres.t the ablest Negro youth, the movement will help to solve t A strong steel bank, provided with a Yale lock will be placed the economic problem which has been the root of some of our racial difficulties and conflicts. If wisely and intel- In each church and the key placed in the hand of the banker with ligently administered, this movement deserves every whom the church dOes business. From week to week the members of the church will deposit their contributions in this bank and each success. member of the church is to make himself a committee of one to win one unchurched individual to Christ, to the program of the local * The Negro National Hospital Fund is a movement founded by church and to the program of The Negro National Hospital Fund. The movement will seU this idea to the pastors and the pastors in the Rev. Amos H. Carnegie, a Methodist Episcopal minister of the turn will seU it to the people, for, after aU, whatever improvement East Tennessee Conference, who was released from the pastorate on comes to the race, must come through the leadership of the pastors. October last and sent out by Bishop WaUace E. Brown of the At the end of each month, a hospital committee, which will be or- Chattanooga Area, to give himself to the realization of his dream ganized in each locality, will take the bank to the banker, have him of adequate hospitalization of the Negro race in America and open it before them, count the contents, buy a cashier's check with proper training for Negro physicians, nurses and social workers. the amount, and send it to the treasurer in New York, who will be The movement Is nonsectarian, but Christian and humanitarian. an outstanding banker.

[5761. While the hospitals will be interracial in man- ment in one payment and get rid of it. Very few agement, until the Negro race becomes capable of people will pay one cent a week. If we can just managing them, they will be owned by the Colored see that the thing is going, twelve millions of us people and managed in the highest interest of all will put it over in a little while."

by their duly elected trustees and their successors. The following are some of the blessings which The whole enterprise will be legally arranged may be expected to come to the Negro race if the from the very start so that it will be impossible program of the National Negro Hospital Fund is for any group of individuals to deprive the race of successfully carried out: their institutions. It will offer high training to Negro physicians, We hope not only to open doors of opportunity nurses and social workers. This will be accom- for the highest training within the realm of the plished by the help of medical schools of the North, medical science to Negro medical students, by af- East, and West, in which physicians will receive filiating fifteen teaching hospitals with as many their clinical training. Each of these medical of the great medical schools of the North, East schools will be asked to take a quota of Negro and West, but to offer them, after they have fin- medical students who exhibit the highest scholas- ished their training, standard hospitals which tic ability, moral character and lofty ambitions.

shall be modern in physical set-up and scientific It will open a door of opportunty for hospital equipment, so that every new discovery or inven- practice and administrative leadership in standtion, contributory to the conservation of health, ard hospitals to Negro physicians, nurses and so- will be placed at their disposal. Sound moral cial workers, which opportunities are beyond character, unquestionable skill and unselfish ap- their reach today. proach to the problem of medical care will be the It will open a door in the clerical field to the unalterable prerequisites of every physician who women of the Negro race to serve as bookkeepers, aspires to a place on the staffs of the hospitals and stenographers and typists, which is closed to them every hospital is to be imbued with the spirit of today. service. It will reduce the enormous death rate in the White leaders in every walk of life are not pre- Negro race, which runs as high as from ten to pared to share the privileges of their institutions twenty times in some sections of the United States with the Negro race socially, economically and higher than for the White population, according culturally, but they are prepared to encourage and to statistics from a very reliable source. assist the Negro to develop his own institutions It will teach the Negro race that they must and derive therefrom the training in independence and self-determination, without which the experi- paddle their own canoe and not look helplessly ence and discipline of life cannot be acquired. to others to do for them that which they can do for themselves. There is a new day ahead for the Negro race, but it must come from within. The Negro must It is estimated that the seventy-six hospitals to decide what he wants and then he must go out and be established throughout the country by the Fund get it. He must learn to exercise rigid economy, will give employment to from 30,000 to 40,000 thrift, simple habits of life. He must begin at Colored people. the very bottom and through a process of Christian education, based upon the impregnable Rock The Negro race will follow honest and unselfish of Truth, as Gladstone called the Bible; through Negro leadership. They want a practical program that has as its objective the uplift of the masses.

the development of rugged character, such as is inspired by hardships; through hard persevering "Don't waste your time in longing for great impos- toil, which is the price of real progress; through sible things, honest, virtuous living, which is the secret of Don't sit supinely yearning for the swiftness of every great people; through peaceful organiza- angels' wings; tion and collective planning; through unselfish Don't spurn to be a candle because you're not a and patriotic leadership in the pulpit, in the class- star, room and in every walk of life, he must forge his But brighten some bit of darkness by shining way forward, and, by God's good grace, he may where you are.

yet teach a lesson of far-reaching importance, not There is need of the tiniest candle as well as the only to this country, but to the entire world. giant sun, Everywhere the colored people of the United The humble deed is ennobled when it is worthily States have manifested keen, fervid interest in done.

the Negro National Hospital Fund. They see in You may never be called to brighten the darkened it the beginning of the physical salvation of the regions afar Negro race, and they promise to rally to it. One So fill, for this day, your mission by shining just man said: "I will payoff my twenty-year assess- where you are." -E. A. Guest.

Dividends in West Africa*

Reported by MRS. EDWIN COZZENS, Elat, Cameroun CARPENTERS, tailors, mechanics, shoemak- must go on to the next town the Spirit of God ers, sawmen, masons and apprentices they would remain to convict the man of sin. Three are usually called; but for the month of days later this obdurate father sought out the July (1933) they were evangelists. The Frank nearest evangelist saying, "I can't eat, I can't J ames Industrial School was closed down in so sleep. My heart keeps saying, 'Repent! Repent!'

far as was possible so that one hundred and Here are my fetishes. I will trust in Jesus."

twenty of the graduate employees and the appren- *** tices might, at their own expense, devote them- "Don't waste your time talking to me. I'm all selves as Christians to the business of winning right. Why, I beat the drum for all the meetings men and women to Christ. July was preceded by in the chapel and I put money in the collection intensive Bible study and many hours o'f prayer and do all the things I should. Go hunt the bad as part of the preparation for the adventure to people."

which we all looked forward. "But the evangelists would not leave such a A prayer meeting at dawn was the start, and man without expounding to him the third and from there the men went in groups to their des- fourth chapters of Romans, "We have all come tinations as far as thirty, even sixty miles out on short of the glory of God; we are justified freely the many paths radiating from Elat. Returning by His grace. Where is boasting then? It is ex- four weeks later, a report hour was held in the cluded by the law of faith." .

Elat Church. Thus another man moved his house from the "We did not experience what we expected," re- sand onto the Rock.

ported Simon Nna Nsim for his group, "but great *** joy far surpassing anything we had believed. Only "We heard that you Tellers-of-the-Good-News the words of the one hundredth Psalm can express were coming but we don't want to hear your Good our joy and thanks." These industrial-evangelists News in this town."

had seen the power of God triumph over many "But we've come to be your guests!" That was untouchable hearts. an arrow which lodged in the most vulnerable "Don't talk to me about God. He killed my wife; point of a Bulu man's pride. So, they broke bread He killed each one of my four children. I was together-Bulu bread, and finally, "Living Bread born into the world an innocent babe; it is He which came down from heaven; if any man eat who should make peace with me, not I with Him." of this bread, he shall live forever."

The evangelists did their best to show the poor *** man that God gave His only Son to bring to us life, abundant life, everlasting life. They talked "You won't find any men in the next town. long and earnestly, reading from the open Testa- They were going off to repair their stretch of ments in their hands; but felt that they had ut- road." terly failed. During the middle of the night one of the group was awakened by this same bereaved The industrial-evangelists went off to the inman who said, "I cannot sleep for my heart tells dustrious road makers. me that it is I who have done wrong, not God." And there, deep in the night, this Nicodemus was "Greetings, brothers!" born again into the tribe of God's children. "Greetings! But we've no time to talk to you today. The policeman is going to put us in jail if we don't finish our road." "Sure enough, and he will. We'd better help *** you." The evangelists set such a pace for work They did their best to present Jesus as the Way, that the townsmen were soon leaning on their the Truth and the Life to a man sitting by his shovels gasping for breath. Ashamed to have own fire. They made one final entreaty before their volunteer helpers outdo them, they kept at leaving his house to which he replied again, "I their job. Soon they suggested going back to refuse. I absolutely refuse!" Immediately his their town to eat, inviting their helpers to accomlittle daughter cried out to him, "0, my father, pany them. "There are no lunch counters in the I'm only a child but I know that God IS. Don't jungle; food had to be prepared. The soul win- refuse, don't refuse!" ners reached into their pockets and laid before the The hearts of these soul winners were troubled hosts that Word which is the Life and the Light for this father and they gathered the next morn- of all men. Into five of those darkened hearts ing before daybreak to pray that even though they that Light shone that morning and Life became • C<Jndensed from The Drum Call, Elat, Cameroun. their life.

[578 ]

WHAT'S RIGHT WITH THE RURAL CHURCH

A leading citizen, a graduate of their own in- out ceasing unto God." At daybreak they began dustrial school, had reverted to polygamy, influ- again to revisit the town. By nightfall twenty encing his whole town in his downfall. All day souls had been won for the Lord whom they had long a group of ten had visited in his town with- trusted. out arousing one spark of interest; without winning one soul for their Lord who had been so Weare told that there is joy in the presence of dishonored by one of their own alumni. What to the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth. do? Go on and mark that day down as a failure? We dare, then, to call you, who have sacrificed No! Prove God to be a living God. The ten evan- that the work of Christ in many lands might not gelists found a house in which they could all sleep be crippled, to rejoice with us over the twentytogether. They divided into four groups, the night three hundred and thirty-two lost sheep who were into four watches; and "prayer was made with- found by these jungle business-men-evangelists during the month of July, 1933.

What's Right With the Rural Church By RALPH A. FELTON, Ph.D., Madison, N. J.

Professor of Rural Sociology, Drew University O NE day while talking with a man in Roch- three thousand counties have from a dozen to ester, New York, I was told that there seventy-five boys in reform schools at a cost of would be no country churches left in Amer- six or seven hundred dollars each per year. Crime ica in ten years. This man said he knew what he is expensive in more ways than one.

was talking about for as a traveling salesman he A high school girl in a rural village was on the spent all of his time visiting churches. verge of being arrested for delinquency. A Sun- This was ten years ago, and I can't see any de- day s~hool teacher took time off from her busy crease in country churches. The 101,000 rural life to win the girl's affection and enlist her in churches in America are, in fact, stronger than Christian living. As a result she is now in college they were ten years ago. Other institutions and preparing for worth-while service.

agencies have come and gone, but the rural church The church is saving countless young people is still the farmers' most loved institution. What from reaping the wages of sin, and at the same makes the church live on through periods when time saving law abiding citizens from paying the other agencies disappear? cost of crime.

The Grange is a powerful force in rural Amer- The church is our most effective missionary ica, with 8,000 units and 700,000 members who institution. Who ever heard of a shipload of are a real social and educational factor in Ameri- Rotarians sailing off to New Guinea or Burma can life. It is the only secret institution to which to give their lives to teach the ideals and prin- the fathers and mothers both belong. But on ciples of Rotary! Today 7,000 missionaries of "Grange Night" the children are left at home. In the church are preaching the Gospel in China, most states the father leaves all of the family at 6,000 are proclaiming "the Christ of the Indian home when he attends the Farm Bureau or a meet- Road," 3,000 more are at work in South America ing of his Cooperative. Rotary, Kiwanis, Zonta and as many in Africa. The church is our only and other service clubs take father or mother, but institution whose members are concerned enough not both and never the children. The girls may for its teachings to carry its message to the ends attend the Camp Fire Girls, and the boys may be- of the earth.

long to the 4-H Club or the Scouts. The church Life on the farm often becomes humdrum. The is the only institution to which the whole family dairy cows do not take a vacation. Canning sea- may belong and which all can attend. In these son in the farm kitchen comes just when a trip to days when so many things tear the family apart, the seashore is most needed. But the Christian the church is still a family institution. It is of message in the church lifts our horizon from interest to all ages; it serves all; it unites all. monotonous chores and limited fields and stifling We hear and talk much today about a "crime kitchen, so that we become a part of God's great wave." It has been estimated that the average universe. We thus renew our faith in Christ and family pays thirty dollars a year in taxes to care become more loyal and effective in carrying out for our delinquents and criminals. Each of our His program for a better world.

A Woman of Ten

, An Appreciation of Helen Barrett Montgomery I -ef I By Her Friend, LUCY W. PEABODY, Orlando, Florida Jie- I FIRST met Helen Barrett Montgomery nearly team in their home, in their church and in social fifty years ago at a missionary meeting. Since life. Mr. Montgomery had a large Bible class of then I have known intimately the life and won- men and was respected for his sterling character derful accomplishments of this great and noble and business ability. These won for him wealth leader. Young, beautiful, radiant with a com- in his latter days, so that these two magnificent pelling appeal, her greeting to me, a young mis- stewards had the joy of giving largely for the sionary just home from India, was that of a highest ends.

friend, not a stranger. We both lived in Roches- Helen Barrett Montgomery was an educator ter, and met often. Later, as Secretary of the more than a mere teacher. After a year of teach- Woman's American Baptist Foreign Missionary ing in Philadelphia, she married, and then began Society, of which Mrs. Montgomery was a mem- her life, chiefly given to Christian and missionary ber, I realized the great power of this young col- education. In 1900, the year of the Ecumenical lege woman, a graduate of Wellesley, and much in Conference in New York, Women's Boards of Mis- demand for lectures before women's clubs, politi- sions formed a committee to prepare books for cal groups and college societies. united study of foreign missions. Following the Her home education was remarkable. Her fa- founder of that committee, Miss Abbie B. Child, ther, head of a boys' school, and later pastor of a I served from 1902 to 1930 as Chairman. During great Baptist church in Rochester, gave Helen her those twenty-eight years we were fortunate to sekeen intellectual inheritance. Her mother, .a bril- cure Mrs. Montgomery as author of six study liant, delightful personality, with a wide range of books: "Christus Redemptor," a study of the Is- interests-primarily in the church-endowed her land World; "Western Women in Eastern Lands,"

daughter with charm, versatility and power of ex- which gave the suggestion of the Women's Mis- pression. As life went on her talents and training sionary Jubilee in 1910 and 1911; "The King's were all consecrated to great spiritual ends. Highway," written after her return from the tour Mrs. Montgomery was a firm believer in wom- of mission fields; "The Bible and Missions,"

an's suffrage, and was active in Rochester's civic called by some experts the best mission study book and educational interests. She served two terms ever published; "Prayer and Missions" followed, as Commissioner of Education-the only woman and, last, "From Jerusalem to Jerusalem," written to hold that position. She was President of the after the International Missionary Council Meet- State Federation of Women's Clubs, and might ing in Jerusalem in 1928. These books had a sale have gone on in these interesting activities to the of more than a half million copies and did much very top. But Mrs. Montgomery's supreme inter- to educate women and girls for the highest mis- est was centered in Christ and the Church. For sionary ideals. years she taught a Bible class, numbering hun- Mrs. Montgomery was the most popular lec- dreds of women. She gave much time to the work turer at summer Schools of Missions. She began of missions in church and county, finally becoming at Northfield when the first Mission School opened Secretary for the Baptist Board in Western New in 1904 and her work extended across the conti- York. Her freedom from home cares, through nent. -the presence of "two mothers" and a devoted aunt, One of her great achievements was the transla- was not from lack of ability or interest and we tion of the New Testament from the Greek, which were often diverted from our major missionary commanded the respect of great Greek scholars.

program to one of recipes. Dr. A. T. Robertson, of Louisville, our first Amer- William A. Montgomery, her devoted husband, ican authority, said: "It is remarkable in its ac- deserves special mention and credit for Helen Bar- curacy and clear expression. I prefer it to Mof- rett's achievements. It was an ideal marriage, fatt's translation." She did this "Just for the joy happy to the very end. She, the intellectual, col- of the work." Mrs. Montgomery had ten talents, lege woman, learned many practical lessons from and she used them all.

him, the keen business man; they made a glorious In the Woman's Foreign Mission Jubilee, which [580 ] we planned one day in Boston, she carried inspira- women, there was nothing to do but to secure tion from coast to coast. The celebration brought funds to found the Seven Colleges for Women of voluntary gifts of one and one-fourth million dol- Asia, with the motto: "Lighted to Lighten." lars to the Boards participating and resulted in With the little Indian lamp as a symbol, the womthe organization of the Federation of Women's en of America made possible the building of Col- Boards of Foreign Missions of the United States leges in Japan, China and India. Though Helen and Canada. Montgomery had taken on the executive work of President of the Woman's Foreign Mission So- She was the only woman ever called to serve as ciety of the Baptist denomination-an absorbing President of the Northern Baptist Convention. task-there was still time and strength for this Wellesley College gave her the honorary degree educational work for women.

HElLEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY A favorite and essential type of mission work in which she was greatly interested was to proof LL.D., while other colleges also conferred de- vide for Christian literature for women and chilgrees upon her. dren in non-Christian lands. Her legacy of $25,000 toward a fund for this department of Out of our memorable trip around the world, work is an example of her wise stewardship.. The with our daughters, came her book, "The King's interest will help the scanty contributions from Highway," over which we traveled together over-burdened Boards. through Egypt, India, China and Japan. Having told a little of what Helen Barrett Mont- The daughters, one from Wellesley and one gomery did, how can we describe what she was? from Vassar, added to the joy of the travels and A loving, lovely, sympathetic, generous friend, an interested great companies of girls from mission ideal woman in her home-life, her church activischools, who begged for women's colleges. They ties, her social contacts, she was deeply, truly have them now. After the trip, not merely around spiritual. Christ, her Saviour, was her dearest the world but into the heart and life of Oriental Friend-always a reality. In these days when men trust so much to intellect, and seem to lose it in a maze of doubt, she, who was always a stu- dent and scholar, retained her firm faith in the supernatural, inspired Word of God.

In later years we met often in Florida, which we adopted ten years ago as our winter home. One more "Missionary Adventure" remained: The Florida Chain of Missionary Assemblies. We had been together at the School of Missions in DeLand, the first in Florida and later, in St. Pe- tersburg. Mrs. Montgomery was delighted to see these links grow into a chain-which now an- nually covers the State.

Last March she came over from St. Petersburg with her brother, Professor Storrs Barrett, and his wife, and was her dear, radiant self. Impaired health did not matter, and days of sunshine, flow- ers and memories, with the group of friends who gathered for the "surprise party" made it a beau- tiful climax to our friendly fellowship here.

Helen Barrett Montgomery has made her own memorial, which will continue. She was interna- tional long before most American women awoke tc, that relation, and realized that the only suc- cessful internationalism to date is Foreign Mis- sions: asking nothing but World Friendship based on faith in the World Saviour. It may be that, in our present dream of making the mission colleges permanent through endowment, we may have a Helen Barrett Montgomery Chair in at least one woman's college in the Orient. This should be made possible by the many whose lives she has blessed.

~' '~

Effective Ways of Working 'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'=I==============================.~ CHRISTMAS MEDITATION congregational singing of carols. In would make a deeply inspiring our program we tried, by entirely missionary presentation. An Suppose that Christ had not been oorn eliminating congregational singing, to abundance of such material is to avoid any interruption to the worship be found in most denominational That far away Judean morn. period, that all might feel the deep literature departments. Excel- inspiration and power of quiet, rev- lent Christmas pageants and Suppose that God, Whose Mighty hand erent worship. plays for schools, churches and Created worlds, had never planned clubs are listed in a catalog leaf- Carols played by a quartet of trump- let by The Woman's Press, 600 A way for man to be redeemed. eters stationed in the lighted tower Lexington Ave., New York City. Suppose the Wise Men only dreamed room drew an audience outside the church in addition to the one as- Christmas Suggestions for That guiding star whose light still sembled within. As the service was Children's Organizations glows to close exactly at midnight, pains had been taken to see that the watches An Oriental slant may well be Down through the centuries. Suppose of all persons taking part were timed given to celebrations this year. correctly. Carefully prepared pro- True stories from our mission Christ never walked here in men's grams in the hands of the minister, work in Japan and China might sight, choir director and pianist gave the be presented under the topic, closing time of each number, so that "Treasures for the King." Dec- Our blessed Way, and Truth, and adjustments could be made with ease orate the room with the usual Light. if the service proceeded faster or more emblems, arranging the chairs in slowly than had been planned. The a circle with alternating red Suppose He'd counted all the cost, items had been carefully timed at re- and green streamers extending And never cared that we were lost, hearsals, and took place in this se- from their backs to a central quence: chandelier. Under the light on And never died for you and me, a small table, set up a miniature Nor shed His blood on Calvary 10: 45 to 11: OO-Carols by trump- Christmas scene of small trees eters, beginning with "It Came Upon covered with snow and icicles. Upon a shameful cross. Suppose a Midnight Clear" and ending with Under these trees have two open That having died He never rose, "0 Come, All Ye Faithful." jewel boxes-one empty, with a gold star pasted on the lid, the And there was none with power to 11: 00 to 11 : 03-Prelude by pianist. other containing strings of pearl save As the last note of the trumpets died beads, rings, bracelets, etc. The away, the pianist took up the same story of "The King's Special Our souls from darkness and the carol and played it softly while the Treasures" may first be read grave! robed choir and the minister took from Mal. 3: 10-17, emphasizing their places. God's special treasures – his *** "jewels" – and stating that we 11 : 03 to 11: 04-Foreword by min- want to bring others to know As far as piteous heathen know, ister. Him too, adding to His jewels, as These things that I've "supposed"- missionaries are trying to do. 11: 04 to 11: 06-"The First Now- Then let each young person who are so! ell," sung by the choir. tells an assigned story of some- one won for Jesus in a mission.. MARTHA SNELL NICHOLSON. 11 : 06 to 11: 09 – The Christmas ary kindergarten or otherwise story from Luke. hold in her hand while she talks CHRISTMAS WITH A MIS- an object from the box of jew- SIONARY KEYNOTE 11: 09 to 11: 15-Carols by choir. els-the first story, perhaps, be- ing about "Rings of Gold," the A Christmas Eve Service 11: 15 to 11: 23-"Service of Lights" next about "A Ruby Necklace," pageant by young people. another about "A String of *Rev Carl H. Olson, of Kent, Ohio, writing in Church Busi- 11 : 23 to 11: 41-A Christmas story ness, says in part: read by minister.

The commercialization of Christmas 11 : 41 to 11: 47-Christmas anthem is a challenge to the Church to re- by choir. awaken an appreciation of the religious significance of this holy season. 11: 47 to 12: OO-Christmas sermon- Last year our church met this chal- ette by minister. The climax of this lenge with a Christmas Eve serv!ce sermonette was an exhortation that which extended throughout the entIre the bells of Christmas Day might find community. joyous echo in the hearts of men, and coincided with the ringing of the bell In many Christmas Eve services, which announced the advent of the the effectiveness of the atmosphere Day. created by dim lighting is destroyed when the lights are turned on for the By having pageant, story, etc., of a missionary application and • Duplex Envelope Co., Richmond, Va. giving the sermonette the same Copyrighted. keynote-all most appropriate to the occasion – the foregoing [582 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

Pearls," still another about the winner is the one who fans lated, for the most part, to the "Diamonds Rare," etc. through goal first. theme for the corresponding Every Christian may have a part and may bring extra jewels Good handwork would be mak- month. When a member reads for the King, to put into the ing a Japanese garden as a gift a book, he checks it, and if he empty box. Let the members for Mother at Christmas. "Use reads an additional one, he lists suggest what we may place a china bowl, a piece of low pot- it in a blank underneath. What within it: Our money, our pray- tery or a pie or cake tin; a small a widening of horizons that ers, acts of service at home and mirror for the pool of water or amount of good missionary readin community and, best of all, else moss arranged to use real ing will accomplish in each life. "A Christmas Gift of Self." As water; small pebbles for paths, these are enumerated, emblems etc. Make some green things Among the titles of the such as small red hearts or other growing by sprouting carrots or appropriate articles wrapped in monthly meetings are: World silver and gold tin foil, white sweet potatoes in a glass. A ten- Highways; The Highway to the cards inscribed with individual cent store can supply wee names to represent gifts of self, bridges and people to walk in the West; Highways of Goodwill; etc., are to be deposited in the garden, or these can be molded empty box. It is suggested that from clay or putty or carved Setting Sail; In and Around in boys' organizations, nuggets from soap. Tokyo; Seeing the Country, etc. of gold, bags of silver and such The foregoing suggestions like would be especially attrac- Leading thought questions are: tive, the parallel being that have been taken from "The (1) What are the qualities or Window of Y. W. A.," a publimany lads in other lands or com- cation of the Women's Auxiliary characteristics possessed by our munities in our own land would of the Southern Baptist Conven- pioneer leaders? Wherein do tion. they differ from the qualities we need today? (Blanks provided for written replies.) (2) What are my attitudes toward the Jap- anese Americans? Would I be become real gold treasures for High Lights of Some Litera- willing to (a) Meet them sothe King if they had an oppor- ture Packets cially? (b) Admit them to our club? (c) Fellowship with them tunity. As a souvenir there may be pinned on each child a red bell Your Department Editor was in the church? (d) Form friendinscribed with the name of a pleased to note at summer con- ships with them? (e) Entertain Chinese or Japanese missionary. ferences the attractive forms in them as guests in the home? It would be Oriental to send which missionary literature is (3) When you think of Japan, around invitations to s u c h presented nowadays, even to the what comes to your mind? (4) Christmas-missionary functions delight for the eye of exquisite As world Christians we discover on a tray-just one, not a whole coloring and artistic decoration. all people are more alike than supply, on the tray at one time, Real down to date psychology is different. Record here racial the tray-carrier being in J ap- manifest, also, in the adaptation qualities or characteristics which anese costume and doing his of subject matter to the natural seem to you to be universal. (5) work with much bowing and interests of the various age As we leave Japan, we carry groups. The Editor will be memories of Christian men, greeting. Oriental curios such as Jap- pleased to pass on the high lights women and youth who have anese parasols, vases, prints, of denominational literature dis- helped us to know and underfans, etc., should be used to dec- plays and packets whenever they stand their country. Record orate the meeting place. Ohaio are presented to her for review. here your impressions of the is the word of greeting; Sayo- The United Christian Missionary Japanese people.

naro that of departure. To Society has an attractive buff In a similar program guide, create a merry atmosphere, a program guide for its High-Tri "Toward Understanding," to be few native games may be played clubs, the outline taking the used among young people's mis- beforehand. In "Japanese Ball" membership on an imaginary sionary circles, some suggestive one bounces the ball very hard, trip among Orientals in the topics for consideration or meditrying to whirl around and get United States, then on to Japan tation are: (1) What seem to be back into position ready to catch for six months. During the first the most outstanding problems the ball, then trying to hit it period a statement or question which the Japanese-American back to the floor instead of han- for each meeting proposes for faces? How can we help in solu- dling it. This should be done consideration some problem as it tion of these problems? (2) five times in succession. relates to the individual in the What are my own interests?

"Japanese Volley Ball" re- group life. During the second Are they contributing to Chris- quires each player to use a fan. period the guide becomes the tian growth and development?

The goal is made by putting two Travel Book in which members (3) In what way does our books on the floor a foot apart. are expected to record the names church share with the Japanese Then a three-inch square of of interesting places they visit, in the United States? (4) What tissue paper is to be fanned people they meet and types of are the religions of Japan?

through the goal from the start- missionary work that impress What is their appeal to youth?

ing line six feet back. Each them. The "Book-of-the-Month" (5) What is the appeal of player has a separate goal, and page suggests a book that is re- Christianity to me? In what

way is it a vital part of my life, come a globe of the world. Hesi- our Church in the face of Roman interests and enthusiasms? (6) tantly touching and seeming to influence in Mexico? Why send missionaries to a cul- gaze into it, she turns to the tured, educated people like the Your Help Wanted! Japanese? Write your answer audience and tells what she sees from time to time. This subject Your Department Editor is to this question beforehand. matter may pertain to the begin- ever on the alert for "Ways of Would you revise it after the nings of missions in general or Working" that have approved discussion? If so, how? (7) in any given field, certain faces themselves in action. What a joy What do I think of the Nation- seeming to stand out as the story it is when usable material is sent alistic theory that "Nations can proceeds. At an appropriate in. Have you something triedlive to themselves"? How do we point, costumed folk enter softly and-proved-good that might be gain or lose by wholesome rela- from behind the gazer and en- passed along? While plans for tions with other nations? (8) act a scene with dialogue, then all departments of church mis- What are the reasons for Japan's softly slip out again. In this sionary activity are acceptable, foreign policy? What is the at- way a fascinating story is told, there is an especial dearth of ma- terial for pastors and Sunday titude of Japanese Christians? with action to make it seem real. school workers. (9) Can I be a Christian and be- The second crystal gazer relieve in war and the preparation places the first presently and **• for it? Could I participate in it? says: "A glorious past. But we Mrs. T. J. Hopkins, of Wayne, (10) Has Christianity made any cannot dwell in the past. What Pennsylvania, a program builder impact on the everyday world in of the present? May I read of note, has sent an outline used Japan? If so, in what ways? what I see?" And in this sec- at a national gathering in Wash- (11) After studying Japan have ond episode, missions are pic- ington, D. C., on "Building the I gained any new facts? Formed tured, in narrative and action, Nation Beautiful" which will apany new attitudes? Decided on as they are today. The future is pear in this department next any procedure of Christian left problematic in a soul-search- month. She has already subethics? ing way as it hinges on present mitted an outline for a year's acute needs. The close is an an- meetings on the theme, "God's An instructive recreation de- swer to the challenge. Harvest Field," in which the scribed in the packet of litera- monthly topics – usable in any ture is called "What? When? The number of dramatic group-are: "The Field" (Fer- Where? in The World Call- sketches in this packet shows tile Soil); "Preparation of the this being the denominational how much this best-of-all ways Soil" (Pioneers of Yesterday) ; magazine. The method is to di- of vitalizing the truths of mis- "Sowing" (Neglected People, vide the participants into Groups Migrants, Frontiersmen) ; "Sun- A, B, C and D, giving to each sions is being used by wide- shine and Rain – God's Part" group three magazines (of dif- awake workers. (When Christ Was Born – a ferent dates) and twelve ques- Christmas Playlet); "Cultivations. Working together, the ••• tion" (Teaching, H e a lin g, group must find the answers in Preaching) ; "Reaping" (Inthe magazine and write them out In The Luther League Leader, gathering Through Christian or check the page on which each an organ of the American Luth- Centers); "Binding" (Brothermay be read. A time limit- ran Church, questions for study hood Through Good Citizenpossibly ten minutes-is set, the ship), and "Storing and Sharwinning group being the one and discussion reveal the amount ing" (Stewardship R 0 u n d which is through first or which of real thought young people are Table). A Mothers' and Daugh- putting into their mission study ters' Banquet and a Book Refinds the most answers in the nowadays. Some outstanding view meeting were interspersed time. questions are: among the topical sequences.

"Missions Through a Crystal" Do you find any reason for a A budget isn*'t s*um*s to me; is an excellent program device friendly internationalism in It's happy school girls' faces, which may be worked up with Paul's address from Mars Hill? any subject matter in any de- (Acts 17: 26-28.) It's tired, sick mothers getting well, nomination. On a stand at the How do national leaders have front is placed a globe of the responsibility for changing the It's light in gloomy places. world draped completely with a viewpoints of the people as did It isn't just long columns full square of white cloth. A candle- Samuel? (1 Sam. 12: 20-25.) lighted room is preferable for Of "headachy" addition, this gazing scene. The leader To what degree do you think It's missionaries sailing out says there are present two crys- the truth in James 4: 1-3 is back tal gazers who can see into the of warped national points of To fill a Great Commission. past, present and future, telling view? It's you and I, who'd like to go, the audience what they see. The How does the preaching of And send our gifts to prove it. first of these sits down before Christ's Gospel influence the How wonderful a budget is ! the globe, gently removes the world for peace? silk scarf from it and starts It lives, and so I love it. when she sees the crystal has be- Has the Church a right to ex- press a public declaration on the -Edith G. Estey, in The question of international rela- Watchman-Examiner. tionships? (Mat. 10: 7-15.) What is the evident duty of The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK by their prophets, probably more missionary enterprise, steward- ship, and a practical leadership than Chinese who lived the training course. Groups inter- truths taught by their leaders. Yes, there is but one God the ested in dramatics, music, life- Father from the beginning who saving, and nature study were is ever seeking to express Him- also cared for. self in the sons of men; and Jesus was born Son of God and The editor seems to recall that Son of Man. some one in Honolulu said the name Kokokahi means "of one The Christian records show that Mary was not disobedient blood." One is reminded of the to the heavenly vision. "Mary Chinese saying, "Under heaven, said, 'I am here to serve the one family." Lord. Let it be as you have said.''' When Mary listened to the story of the shepherds on the birthday of the little one and heard what was said about the child and that the angels sang of "peace on earth goodwill among men," we are told that "she treasured it all up and mused upon it."

Sometimes we Christians for- get that there was a Holy Fam- ily,-father, mother and child; and that within such a family, Joseph protected mother and child by flight to Egypt.

And "Jesus increased in wis- dom and in stature, and in fa- vour with God and man."

From the New China. YOUNG PEOPLES' CHRIS- Are we Christians preparing TIAN CONFERENCE now for His advent so that in MODERN CHINESE our land the shepherds and all MADONNA At Kokokahi on Kaneohe Bay, shall hear the angels' song on the annual conference for young In our Western world the Ma- people between the ages of 16 Christmas Eve? donna is Mary, mother of the and 25 was held August 26-Sep- Christ-child. Often in China, tember 2. From breakfast at 7 young Chinese women students a. m. to "Lights Out" at 10 p. m. who know that in their tradition the days were filled with wor- even five hundred years before ship, recreation and work in Christ there were prophets or study courses such as How We teachers of men who taught a Got Our Bible, Beginnings of the way of life similar to the Chris- Christian C h u r c h, Missions, tian way, ask "Why should God young peoples course for leaders, not have come as the Christ- and a discussion course on child among us?" And one an- youth Problems. The univer- swer can be that there was a sity age group studied "the im- goodly "remnant" among the plications of the Christian reli- Jews who lived the truths taught gion for social life"; also the [585 ] Why the Church of the Cross- Church of the Crossroads this roads? in part as follows: last summer in an open, covered "The spirit of Hawaii during the pavilion where during the week years from 1915 to 1923 the year the children of the neighborhood in which the church was organ- had gathered for activities and ized was definitely turned to- which for the Sunday services ward interracial cooperation, had been made a churchly place and the intermingling of racial with a simple altar with the groups in business life and so- cross and exquisite lilies. A lay- cial life. Racial lines were not man asked for volunteers to so important as they used to be. come one hour before services Language was no longer a bar- the next Sunday to prepare the rier. Some· of them were eager place of worship. He also called to meet together in religion." attention to the children's handi- REV. AND MRS. GALEN R. WEAVER The Hawaiian Board of Mis- craft work outside the pavilion. sions met the request of young During the meditation period, CHURCH OF THE CROSS- people of various racial back- ROADS grounds for a service in English, a beautiful victrola selection and known as "The Young Peoples' the far view from the open pa- Friends from afar sent Aloha vilion strengthened the bond in May, 1933, to the Church of Service." Attendance averaged existing among the Christians the, Crossroads, Honolulu, T. H., about 100 persons. of several races who "resorted for the tenth anniversary of the with one mind in prayer." founding of the church. Jane In May, 1923, the Hawaiian Addams wrote from Chicago: Board approved the recom- The place was filled with the fragrance of the beauty of holi- The Church of the Crossroads seems mendation of the Religious Edu- ness and life. to me a singularly successful and an cation Committee "that the reunusually brilliant effort to unite quest of 61 applicants for a For your Christmas program through participation in a common cause, people of varied origins and church be granted, and that the send for Services of Worship for experiences. I predict that its his- Secretarial Council in conference World Understandihg and Peace, tory will long be cherished as that of with Mr. Weaver shall take steps a pioneer in a path so often needlessly toward the organization of the 15c; C rea tin g a World of beset with insuperable difficulties. Friendly Children, 25c; A Mes- church." Kagawa, from Japan, wrote: sage to Christians of All Lands.

I am glad to send a message to your Rev. Galen R. Weaver has MISERERE ehurch's tenth birthday. It is very interesting that your church represents been a very true pastor to the God have mercy upon us miserand serves so many nationalities, and group since the organization of that in the Hawaiian Islands you able sinners, have a Christian brotherhood, to some the church. The present par- God have mercy upon us misextent, of all races. May it be per- ticipating constituency of the fected! And may God bless your erable sinners. church to that great end! ….. . church (that is members, asso- For our ignorance and our greed ciates, and attendants in Hono- We must have a world awakening. lulu and active in one or several which have brought to I do not say "revival," for here in the parts of the program totals about Orient we have not yet heard the Gos- 250 of whom 80 are in adult di- multitudes starvation in pel, so I use the term "awakening." vision, 85 in young peoples' di- the midst of plenty. Please pray for all nations, for the Lord, have mercy upon us. so-called Christian nations, and for the mission field. In Honolulu, where From sense of our own virtue at you can look out on all the world, both eastward and westward, you can have some slight charity to the the truly international viewpoint, and do much to bring the world together unemployed, in the Christian world brotherhood, the world family of God our Father. Good Lord, deliver us.

The Rev. Norman C. Schenck, From luxury and display, while of the Hawaiian Board of Missions, answered the question, many have not where to lay their heads.

Good Lord, deliver us.

From spending billions for bat- tleships while the unem- ployed live upon a crust, Good Lord, deliver us.

MEMBERS OF THE CHURCH OF THE That it may please Thee to guide CROSSROkDS, HONOLULU, EXAMIN- us quickly into the good ING THE ACHIEVEMENTS OF THE life in which there shall be peace and plenty; a· WE'EK-DAY SCHOOL vision, – and the rest younger. sharing of labor and leis- ure and joy by all the On other islands, there are 39 members. There are seventeen children of men, members on mainland United We beseech Thee to hear us, States, and eight in other coun- good Lord.

tries. The editor worshiped -From "Prayers for Self and with the congregation of the Society," by James Myers.

AMERICA unions, but a closed shop on reli- runs one story, "and never saw a

gion, especially as regards the steadier set of officials than the Century of Progress Campaign 'Leadership Group' made up of ones that have comprised these officials and office workers. In meetings, which have been well Midnight evangelism by wom- this connection, an advertise- attended. The drouth-stricken en was a feature of the Century ment for a stenographer for the areas are ghastly in their ap- of Progress threefold Evangel- mill specified 'none but active pearance, but the men have said istic Campaign, conducted in a Christians need apply.' Prayer that those grieving the loudest congested district of Chicago's meetings have been held since are the non-religious and non- West Side, under auspices of the 1916, and since the day now has members of the churches."- Presbyterian Church. A com- two shifts the meetings are at 6 Christian Advocate. mon experience of the women in a. m. and 2 p. m. The whole at- charge was to find girls under mosphere of the mills has Giving of Poor and Rich the influence of liquor attracted changed in these 18 years. There to the meeting, and to be able to has been friendliness, a better A recent book by Robert R. help some of them physically, spirit, and more.important still, Doane, "The Measurement of morally and spiritually. Anoth- the people are happy and con- American Wealth" makes clear er activity was the nightly open tented. Through all the labor that in the prosperous year 1929 forum, when a mixed group of upheavals that have occurred, only 13% per cent of church and 150 to 180 persons-educated this mill has come through un- benevolent contributions came and uneducated, bolshevists and scathed." from persons with an annual in- atheists, communists and other come of $25,000 or more. Those radicals-gathered in the chapel U.ndaunted in Drouth with incomes from $3,000 to of Third Presbyterian Church to $25,000 gave 18% per cent of discuss social, economic, political It is reassuring to read re- all that was contributed, but and religious problems. Ques- ports from drouth stricken areas those with incomes of $3,000 and tions were presented by the au- of the West, and find that faith less gave 68 per cent of the total. dience and answered by newspa- and courage have survived. A When it is remembered that in per men, lawyers, business lead- Methodist district superintend- 1929, a total of 1,122,650 per- ers, college professors, clergy- ent in Nebraska says: sons made income tax returns men and political and social showing incomes of $20,055,- authorities. "Our churches are rallying 000,000 but deducted from those marvelously. In this worst hit returns gifts to charity totalling A third feature was the eight section almost every church will only $380,000,000 or slightly less o'clock evangelistic me e tin g meet its estimate in full. Of sev- than two per cent it is evident when the Gospel was pr.esented enteen churches not more than that the economically better off directly and simply to men and one or two will fall below, and class of Americans have not giv- women of all walks of life. Defi- most of these will attempt to en till it hurts. nite acceptances of Christ were raise the same salaries next reported daily. year. I have never seen such -Presbyterian Tribune. heroic self-sacrifice on the part Prayer Solves Business of both ministers and churches." Curbing Drunken Drivers Another writer from the same Troubles area declares: "The hardest hit An Independence, Kansas, folks are showing the most faith daily newspaper is using this John E. Edgerton, President and vision. The greatest com- unique method to rid the streets of the Lebanon Woolen Mills in plaining is done by those who of drunken drivers. When a citi- Tennessee, believes firmly that have the most. My admiration zen of Independence is arrested Christian principles will cure for the great majority of the for drunken driving he is likely any labor trouble or any other ministers and for many laymen to appeal to the local paper to kind of trouble, if they are not has been heightened by the way keep the matter out of its col- only believed in but practiced. they are facing up to the crisis. umns. Whereupon the editor "Some mill workers in the South No church has refused to make places before the favor-seeking may excel in leading strikes," an estimate for next year." driver this pledge: says a press report, but in the Lebanon Woolen Mills they are Iowa is not. behind in the The undersigned, having been ar- able to'lead a prayer meeting. midst of overwhelming disaster. rested for drunkenness and fined in ,The factory is an open shop on "I have held 21 conferences," the police court of Independence, [587 ]

wishes to have no mention made of ments – religion and crafts. Indians. This work began in the incident in the Dail" Reporter. Classes will be held during the the year 1834 under Rev. Thom- In case no mention is made of this week as well as on Sunday. The as S. Williamson, M.D., at Fort incident we promise to leave liquor only requirement is that each Snelling, Minn. The first Indian alone, and in event that we get into child or adult registered must be church had seven members, and police court again for reason of enrolled in both departments. from this beginning the church "breaking over," then the Reporter has grown to 1,475 communihas our consent to publish a news Courses will be elective, and cants, in 39 churches. story concerning the same, as well as include: Bible study, religion to mention the particulars of the case and biology, normal training -Presbyterian Banner. which caused us to sign this pledge, and likewise the fact that we signed class; confirmation class, church Broadcasting in Alaska it. res ear c h, religious forum, church history, wood cutting, Recently the broadcasting sta- More than a hundred citizens printing, process printing, ec- tion in Anchorage, Alaska, was of Independence have signed this clesiastical embroidery, piano, equipped with the latest and pledge up to date. Only three boys' choir, first aid, weaving, most efficient machinery for have broken it. In all three cases broadcasting. In the fall of 1932 the newspaper gave the full scout craft, camp fire craft, sea- the minister of Anchorage First story to the community. manship, Indian craft, Indian Presbyterian Church made ar- lore, knotting, leather tooling, rangements with the station for -Christian Century. model building, cooking, wood a weekly broadcast of religious carving, folk dancing, sewing services during the winter. The Spiritual Service for Hospitals station agreed to give the use of and dramatics. its equipment for such offerings The Federation of Churches as could be secured from the lisof Rochester, N. Y., has engaged Lutheran Strength teners-in, seeking as a goal $10 a Dr. Frederick Palmer to visit Sunday. Measured by the interhospital patients in the capacity In 59 cities of the United est shown, it was a success from of personal counselor and Chris- the start. Missionary E. L. Wintian friend. Rochester's fifty States the Lutherans are the terberger writes: "We have a hospitals, public and private, board of deacons of 12 members with more than 1,048 patients, largest Protestant denomination. appointed from those who are were thus visited in 1933. One interested, and we issue yearly of the hospitals was so much Among these cities are Albany, certificates of membership to all impressed by Dr. Palmer's serv- those who make contributions. ice that it sent courtesy cards to Buffalo, Chicago Dubuque, Du- The missionary speaks to men, all the ministers of the city. The women and children, the messuperintendent of the Highland luth, Detroit, Milwaukee, Minne- sage of life and hope as they sit Hospital writes of Dr. Palmer's about their firesides, away off in work: "I have so many times apolis, St. Paul, Toledo and the remotest cabins. Two Eskinoticed the beneficial physical mo boys up at Wainwright heard results following the visitation Wilkes-Barre. In 28 cities they the services and asked Dr. Greist of patients by a spiritual adviser if it would be all right if they that I am of the opinion that you are the second largest denomi- took down the sermon and gave are actually a part with us in the it to their people in Eskimo on work of the hospitaL" nation, the list including Cleve- the following Sunday."

Taking Care of Leisure Time land, New York, San Francisco –':"'Presbyterian Banner.

The Church of the Ascension and Tacoma. Lutherans are first LATIN AMERICA in Chicago believes that the church of today has two great in number in eight States,- Whole Family Won problems: First, the teaching of religion; and second, the Michigan 199,694, Minnesota The Baptist Church of Barteaching of the proper use of ranquitas, Puerto Rico, had esleisure; since wit h shorter 483,905, Montana 19,339, Ne- tablished a preaching point in a working hours for adults, lack home about six miles out of of playgrounds and recreation braska 130,826, North Dakota town. One evening the pastor for children, the devil has ample found a congregation gathered, opportunity for the use of idle- 134,424, Pennsylvania 604,684, but no meeting place, because, ness. This church has accord- the owners of the house were ingly worked out a new plan for South Dakota 90,190, Wisconsin away. Preparations were made its school. for an open-air meeting, when 484,348. -So S. Times. an invitation came from a neigh- "The child being father of the bor to hold services in her home man, the child in the Sunday Dakota Indians Conference This family had not accepted the school is certainly father of the Gospel. After giving the mes-. man in the pew," says the an- A most interesting commemonouncement of the new plan, ration of the 100th anniversary which provides for two depart- of Presbyterian work among the Sioux Indians was observed at Fort Peck Indian Reservation last August. One thousand per- sons attended the conference. Each family brought its own tent. Ten churches of that sec- tion of Montana acted as hosts, delivering daily rations to the tents. These consisted, among other things, of 20 head of- sheep, 10 head of beef, a number of pigs and $800 worth of gro- ceries. Each evening a group of 200 persons presented a pageant representing the various stages of progress of" Christian mis- sions among the Sioux Tribe of

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

sage the pastor extended the in- Continuing, the letter says: experience. Dinner-hour meet- vitation to those who were "Yesterday I saw the Minister ings have also been held in facwilling to accept Christ as their of War again, and demonstrated tories; hospitals, schools and Saviour. The first one to come the hand grenade and the billy centers of the unemployed have forward was the owner of the …… The demonstration of the been visited, and 3,000 children house, followed by his wife, and hand grenade was ……entirely have been gathered nightly to then the remainder of his family successful. The Minister of War listen to Bible stories. -six young people; and finally asked your best price on 100 bil- -So S. Times. three young men from the neigh- lies and 200 hand grenades." borhood, making a total of elev- Simavi in Holland en who were converted that Morris Schools Nationalized night. This grouping of letters rep- The Argentine philanthropic resents a new contribution to the -Watchman-Examiner. schools and institutes, popularly formation of alphabetical names. known as the Morris Schools, It stands for six Dutch words: Convinced at 87 Years are being taken over by the na- "Steun In Medische Aangelegen- tional government. Rev. Wil- heeden Voor Inheemschen," i. e., A Bible Society worker, con- liam C. Morris organized and Assistance in Medical Matters versing with a fervent Roman administered the schools over a for Natives. This charitable or- Catholic of 87 years of age, in a period of about 30 years. These ganization assists medical missmall village of the state of San schools have been the outstand- Luis Potosi, made him see clear- ing philanthropic work in the sion work in the Dutch East Inly the difference in the Ten Com- Argentine republic. In 1930, 6,- dies, the German work in Nias mandments which appear even 200 children were enrolled in in the Catholic Bible, and the ten them, and 330 orphan boys and and Sumatra and the Basel Misdeficient commandments which girls were housed in the orphan- sion in Borneo. appear in the Catechism of Fa- age. In the course of those years ther Ripalda; at which the old 140,000 Argentine children have The founder of Simavi was a man was very much surprised, passed through the Morris Dutch medical missionary, Dr. saying: "Eighty-seven years schools. The work has been sup- Hubertus Bervoets, who died have I lived, and I had not seen ported by private contributions July 22, 1933, in Java. He volthis bait held out to the inno- by Argentine citizens and by unteered in 1894 with his bride, cent." He invited the colporteur public spirited foreigners resi- expressing the urgent desire to to speak to all the people of the dent in the republic. In recent be allowed to carry the Gospel village "in the name of God and years the schools have also re- to the natives of Java. He was of the truth." He went person- ceived a considerable subsidy the first medical missionary in ally to give the invitations and from the national government. eastern Java and worked with ordered that the bells of the Upon the death of Mr. Morris in his wife up to 1909 in the hos- Catholic church should be rung 1932 these schools found their pital Modjowarno, to the great -there having been no priest in continuance uncertain. The de- blessing of the people. He began this church for some time. The velopment of the government people congregated, enthusias- school program had lessened the the training of native medical tically listened and bought copies need as well as the. appeal for helpers. He also founded a leper of the Bible. their support, resulting in a asylum. The last commission heavy deficit during the past two given him by the colonial gov- -Bible Society Record. years. A bill providing for the ernment was to build a hospital nationalization of the schools re- in Patio This he was no longer Missions or Hand Grenades? ceived final approval by the sen- able to finish. Dr. Bervoets and ate and was converted into law his wife worked in this field for The Living Church quotes Sept. 28. more than 37 years, their motto from a letter read into testimony being, "He who enters the servof the Senate munitions inquiry. ice of missions, has made his Rev. Paul Young, sent to South choice for his whole life!"

America by a Christian mission- -The Christian Century. French Novelist's Conversion ary board to preach the Gospel, The Methodist Times and wrote to his brother, who is EUROPE president of Federal Laborato- Student Soul Winners Leader, London, tells of a re- markable religious awakening in ries, Inc., makers of gas bombs Eighty-five undergraduates of France which is taking place in and machine guns, as follows: "We have just spent a week Cambridge University, both men the Roman Catholic Church, and of joyful life at this Indian sta- and women, have held a ten days' is going far towards influencing tion. It was a blessing to us and evangelistic campaign in the thought and remodeling life in the two devoted girls who live manufacturing city of Oldham, that country. A remarkable at this post. Six or eight In- England. Open-air meetings thing about the movement is dians expressed a desire to fol- have been held nightly at twelve that one of its leading spirits low the Lord. They have had the places, where crowds varying and most effective evangelists is desire before but have been from 75 to 300 have listened to a novelist of note, Francois pulled down by sin. Indian work the testimony of these students Mauriac. He was born in 1885, needs a great deal of prayer." regarding their own Christian and in 1922 succeeded in produc-

ing a work which placed him in AFRICA Slrull Worshippers the front rank of writers of his time. Later, he experienced con- Demand for Literature The forests of Spanish Guinea version, and thereafter devoted his literary gifts to the service Except in Arabic-speaking are still full of idols, and the of Christ. With a sensuous book areas, Africa is still without a in hand at the time, he re-wrote native literature. Now, with the Okak still ardently worship the it, condemning his former writ- demand for education increasing. His influence is now said to ing, Africans are beginning to skulls of their ancestors. Pracbe widespread and profound. read for pleasure. Missionaries add the writing of books to other tically every hut contains a box Socialists Return to Church absorbing and ·exacting duties, and African authors are increas- or basket of family skulls. In One result of the riotous up- ing. In South Africa some notaheaval at Vienna last February ble literary work has been done each tribe is a "priest" or leader has been the great flow of social- by Africans, and in East and ists back to church membership. West Africa authors are appear- of their worship. When some- Daily papers spoke of 10,000 ing. In 1933 the International having rejoined the Roman Institute of African Languages thing has gone wrong in the Catholic Church in a few weeks, and Cultures, in response to a and many are also joining the competition, received 87 manu- town, a misfortune, loss of Protestant churches. Some 2,- scripts written by Africans in 300 joined one church alone. five different languages on a va- wealth, sickness or disaster, the While the motives are partly ma- riety of subjects. This awakterial and partly political, many ened desire for reading material men gather together the skulls are doubtless moved by desire has' led to the formation of the for better things. Bible Society International Committee 0 n and adjourn to the forest shrine. colporteurs are taking advan- Christian Literature for Africa, tage of the unusual opportuni- supported by a number of mis- The priest is there; the skulls ties not only in Vienna but in sionary societies in England and Graz, Linz and other places. One America. Its bulletin, Books for are heaped into a pile, and the colporteur in Graz, in his house- Africa, goes to over 2,000 misto-house visiting, found himself sionaries in Africa. The maga- idol is placed on top; the people in the midst of a crowd of armed zine Listen, printed in simple socialists. They at first took him English for schools and village are seated on the ground. A for a spy and threatened to hang people, is used in East, West, him, but he showed them his bag and South Africa, and material chicken is provided, and as the full of Bibles and New Testa- from it is translated into a numments, and they let him go. ber of languages. priest wrings its neck over the -Bible Society Record. -C. M. S. Outlook. pile, the blood is sprinkled over Temperance in Russia Boys' Club Wins the skulls and the idol. The Russia, drastic in everything, In the sfums of Cairo a boys' spirits of the ancestors are then is also drastic in seeking to curb club was started by the Church intemperance. Thomas Murray, of England mission less than addressed. Offerings of food Secretary of the Scottish Tem- ten years ago, in the face of perance Alliance, describes their strong Moslem opposition. Ser- are placed at the foot of the pile method in the Christian World. mons in local mosques denounced The advertising of liquor is pro- the Christian effort, Arabic and the men return to their hibited, and vodka shops merely papers thundered, neighborhood intimate 'Vodka sold here,' walls were scribbled with "Be- town. The wife of the priest sometimes adding, 'But you are ware of the Missionaries." From advised not to buy it.' At the a vacant lot across the street cooks up the food and the priest entrance to factories there is a mobs collected stones and bricks miniature model cemetery with and hurled them night after has a feast. If the men complain little crosses, on which appear night; three times the premises the names of workers who are were nearly wrecked. Courage that the trouble continues, the inefficient through drunkenness. and faithfulness on the part of- The names remain there until Egyptian helpers backed up the program must be repeated with reformation takes place. If be- English missionaries, and the ing made a laughing-stock does work developed. Now a new more elaborateness, and a dounot produce the desired result, building and a playground octhe 'habitual' is given a commu- cupy the very lot where the bling of the food offerings. But nal trial by fellow-workers and stone-throwers collected their sent to an anti-alcohol clinic." missiles. for all that, many prayers once addressed to wandering spirits are now ascending to the true God. JOSEPH McNEILL.

Benito, West Africa.

Unity in East Africa A united communion service at Kikuyu in 1913 marked the first definite step toward unity, and this was followed in 1918 by the formation of the .East Africa Protestant Missionary Alliance which affirmed the three great principles of faith in the Triune God, firm belief in Holy Scrip- tures as the Word of God, and regular use of the two sacra- ments, Baptism and the Lord's Supper. There was a variance regarding ordination, but this Alliance declared its purpose to work in as close harmony as pos- sible with other missions. In 1932, with the South India scheme for union in mind, a con- ference was held in Nairobi of delegates appointed by the Scot- tish, Methodist and Anglican Churches, and a representative committee was formed to work

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

out a draft Basis and Constitu- as a medical missionary of the Anatolia College tion. This was published in L. M. S. among the same Bak- July, 1933, and expressed a hope wena people from 1845-1852. The crowning achievement of that this might be a starting There is now a strong mission a strenuous decade was realized point for a much wider union of church there. An agreement on June 17, when the new Churches in East Africa. has been made between the camP1:ls. of Anatolia College at L. M. S. and the United Free SalomkI, Greece, and the build- -C. M. S. Outlook. Church of Scotland, whose rep- ings so far as finished, were resentative Dr. Shepherd is, d~dicated. President Ernest W. Helping Ovimbundu People whereby the activities of this RIggS believes that this was a historic station shall be carried most successful inauguration of Dr. W. E. Strangway, who on henceforth by the United Free the second decade of the service has just returned to his work at Church. There will be no sev- of the college. The friendliness Chissamba, Angola, writes for erance of the church life from of the Government, the Church the United Church Record of the its parent stock, the L. M. S. and the people shown at that encouraging outlook among the Church of the Bechuana, but time was most gratifying. A Ovimbundu people. "The chil- both bodies will form a common class of nineteen graduated the dren do not have to be urged to membership, working toward valedictorian being an Arme'nian attend school. They are all the ultimate aim of an indig- who spoke in Greek. At the afgrateful for the opportunities of enous African Church. There filiated School for Girls 32 dieducation. In almost every case will be no break in the existing plomas were granted, making 51 the classroom is filled to capac- Advisory Council nor in the na- young people going out this year ity. The church, too, is rapidly tive ministry. This is a new to take their share as capable increasing her membership. venture in missionary coopera- and public-spirited citizens in Seldom a service passes without tion. The actual erection of the Macedonia and the Near East. some making application to join Hospital buildings is an illustra- A former student has put the one of the catechumen classes, tion of the use of native skilled college in his will as a residuary and €ach time there is a com- labor. legatee, hoping that this will munion service a large number ultimately provide for the erecare received into full member- -South African Outlook. tion of another building, plus a ship." student scholarship fund. THE NEAR EAST Most of Dr. Strangway's time INDIA is spent in hospital work, and he The Christian Council says: "Gradually are we gain- Why Christians Are Needed ing their confidence as they lose The Near E a s t Christian faith in the witch doctor and the Council was organized eight The editor of Dynanodaya medicine man under whose spell y.ears ago to bring into coopera- thinks that the Bishop of Dornathey were so firmly held not tIon groups of missionaries un- kal spoke very much to the point more than a decade ago. Only a known to each other. Twenty when he said recently to the few years ago, when we asked missions united at the start; Medak Indian Christian Assothe lepers from certain com- thirteen others have come in ciation: munities to come for treatment, during the past six years. The the elders and chiefs laughed at Council area comprises eighteen We Christians are necessary factors us, saying that our medicine countries-M 0 roc c 0, Algeria, in the future of India. How? India would surely fail. A number of Tunisia, Tripoli, Egypt, Sudan, today is drifting away from all rethese outcasts have now returned Abyssinia, Palestine, S y ria, ligion. Our people are today more to their native villages with the Turkey, Cyprus, Greece, Bul- materialistic than 100 years ago and leprous sores cleansed, and no garia, R 0 u man i a, Albania, nationalism has now become the'relitrace of the dread disease re- Arabia, Iraq and Persia. In gion of many of our leaders. India maining. Ovimbundu people are these eighteen countries are 181 has been known as a land of religions very appreciative of any help we Christian organizations, with a and the people of India are nothing give them and express their sin- total of 1,997 workers. Through if not religious. Next to the Jewish cere thanks in many different standing committees, coopera- nation, I can say without any fear of ways. Many of them return to tion is attempted in Christian contradiction, that Indians are incorus every year to tell us the story literature, evangelism, educa- rigibly religious. That sacred heritage of how they have been helped." tion, rei at ion to Eastern 1S now threatened…… Materialism churches and work for Jews. and godlessness are threatening the Living.stone Hospital The Council has, after eight future of India. The old gods and years, succeeded in sharing ex- religions of India have ceased to The establishment of a med- periences, reporting causes of satisfy the thinking people. We Chrisical mission at Molepolole marks failure, pooling as far as pos- tians believe that Christianity is really a notable advance in medical sible their resources, preventing the .religion that will satisfy religious service in the Bechuanaland overlapping, and promoting in IndIa; and the onset of no-religion Protectorate. Dr. P. M. Shep- some cases united action. cannot be stopped except through alherd is opening up the tracks of legiance to Jesus Christ. The reli- David Livingstone who worked -Bulletin. gious nature of the Indian nation will respond to the truth of the revelation of God in Jesus Christ. There is an- other reason why Christians are a necessity for the future national life of India, and that is the growth of corruption in public life. Weare not

ignorant of the bribes, official inter- Drink Reform Needed through His servants in spite of many ference, underhand machinations that failures, ….. in view of the greatness are becoming too common at election The Madras Christian Council of the task which awaits us in the times. Giving of bribes to electors, in August passed a series of century to come …… and finally, in and receiving of bribes from candi- view of our own weakness and utter dates, are polluting our civic life. resolutions with reference to insufficiency, of our need of wisdom What can Christians do at this junc- present social and economic and power from on high, ……thereture? We ought to be the conscience problems; among them one on foreof the country. God has given us a drink reform: conduct superior to others. 1. Resolved, That throughout the (1) That in the opinion of this coming year, we give ourselves most A Christian Procession earnestly to prayer every day, thank- Council the Christian public must ing God for mercies received, humbly Ahmednagar, one of the confessing before Him our shortcom- American Board stations, has work for the extinction of the trade ings and sins, and waiting upon Him witnessed drastic retrenchment. for a mighty outpouring of the Holy Somehow the impression got in intoxicants for the following three Spirit ….. . abroad that Christian work was collapsing. When Easter came, main reasons: (a) That from the 7. Resolved, Finally, that a similar the Indian leaders, of their own call be sent to the older churches in accord and uninspired by mis- economic point of view the manufac- the U. S. A., by whose faith and sionaries, decided to have a pro- prayers and gifts the work was becession of Christians through ture and consumption of intoxicants gun, and who are still helping us to this city of 50,000, singing is mere waste. (b) That from the carry it on, asking them to pray with hymns appropriate to Easter. us and for us throughout the year. They said we must let the non- medical point of view it is injurious Christians know that the Chris- to the public health. (c) That from -Presbyterian Banner. tian movement is not dead. In this same district, because of re- the moral and religious point of view Baptist Telugu Mission trenchment measures, the responsibility for evangelizing the it is an impediment to the full de- From the Report of the Amervillages has fallen directly on velopment of the highest type of life, ican Baptist Telugu Mission, Indian leadership. This last South India, we find the total year has been marked by the whether individual or corporate. population is 7,648,139; mission baptism of a considerable num- stations are 28; missionaries on ber of Hindus, their preparation (2) That the ultimate goal of any the field, 78; organized churches, being entirely the work of In- 337; churches self-supporting, dians. Drastic retrenchment Temperance Movement is the creation 145; church members, 110,690; has brought its problems, but In- of a public opinion which accepts and and baptisms for 1933, 4,776. dian leadership has accepted its In 952 Sunday schools there challenge. acts on these propositions. were 27,550 pupils. The number (3) That the Council appeals to of ordained preachers was 67. Legislation on Temple Girls the churches to study the problem There has been a revival in Some of the more progressive the Kurnool field, with large in- Indian states were the first to from the religious standpoint, and to gathering. During the year introduce legislation which made some of the Christians were the dedication of girls to temple discover and live up to the full im- called to undergo persecution. service illegal. A few years ago Some were unj ustly thrown into the Madras legislative council plications of Christian discipleship in jail because they refused to vote passed an act by which this evil for certain officials, and others was met in the Madras presi- this matter. were imprisoned for refusing to dency. Last week the Bombay participate in Hindu worship. legislative council passed a bill (4) That the Government be urged Fiery persecution came to a which is more or less on the lines beautiful Komati girl of fourof the Madras legislation. Ac- to use all possible methods to educate teen years, and often her back cording to the bill just passed the rising generation on the economic, was covered with welts from the dedicating a girl or woman as a cruel rod. Her testimony was, devadasi (servant of the god) in hygienic and moral aspects of the "You may take my life, but I any place in the presidency of question. will not deny Christ." Bombay, even if it were to take place with the consent of the (5) That in the opinion of this -Watchman-Examiner. person dedicated, is prohibited. This ancient custom is attended Council the dependence of the Govern- CHINA with grave evils, for the girls ment on the liquor traffic as a regular thus dedicated become in reality Far East Awake prostitutes. source of revenue must be injurious The 97th Annual Report of· -The Christian Century. to the public welfare, and they would the Board of Foreign Missions therefore urge: (a) that steps be of the Presbyterian Church sur- veys the present situation in taken to find other methods for re- China, Japan and Korea: placing the revenue; (b) that so long All barriers and opposition seem to have vanished; the anti-Christian as any traffic in liquor continues it movement of a few years ago is should be taxed as highly as is pos- sible, short of driving it into illicit channels; and (c) that so long as any revenue from this source continues to exist, it be set aside for capital ex- penditure. especially for grants for original outlay on scientific research, medical or other philanthropic proj- -Dnyanodaya. ects.

Another Centenary November 5, 1834, marked the founding of Presbyterian missionary work in India, with the arrival of Dr. J. C. Lowrie in Ludhiana. It was from this Punjab station that, in the dark days of the Indian Mutiny in 1858, went out the call to prayer which resulted in the Week of_ Prayer throughout the Christian world. Early in this centennial year a similar call was sent out: In view of the completion of a cen- tury of Christian work by our Mis- sions in India, of God's great goodness to us throughout this long period and of the great things He has wrought

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

drowned in an ocean of interest. An ism, he said that this reverence or a certain organ designated by unbelievable harvest is waiting. The is more of a cultural than reli- the Central Government to look harvest is not only waiting; it is be- gious character, more accurately, after matters relating to drouth ing gathered…… The Japanese a school of philosophy. This prevention, its functions to be to Christian leaders feel that the Ap- does not detract from its value, direct and guide the farmers in praisal Commission tended to idealize or the greatness of the character the cultivation of late crops and the native faiths of Japan and did not of its founder. see them as they really are, "that they cereals which mature quickly, saw Buddhism and Shinto from the The Government holds in the seed to be directly supplied; front and not from the rear," as equal esteem all rei i gi 0 n s, to investigate actual conditions Doctor Ibuka, President Emeritus of whether it be Buddhism, Mo-. in the stricken areas and direct Meiji College, put it. They also say, hammedanism, Christianity, or farmers in the irrigation of "We want to make it clear that to any other faith. It also expects their fields; to make plans for neglect preaching in the pioneer stage all religious sects in the country the apportionment of seeds for of evangelism in which we find our- to maintain an attitude of toler- winter sowing; to supervise selves does not fit the national con- ance towards all other religions various districts in the creaditions obtaining in Japan" …… The besides their own. The Govern- tion of emergency organs for the "All Korea Evangelistic Campaign," ment will not, for instance, hold relief of the drought; to regulate in which Presbyterian and Methodist Buddhism in special favor be- the supply of foodstuffs in the Churches united, began during the cause of its desire to pacify the affected areas and stabilize the preceding autumn with a season of people of Tibet; nor will it hold price of cereals; and to prohibit prayer and study in the Churches de- Mohammedanism in special fa- making wine out of cereals. signed to deepen the spiritual life of vor because of its wish to pacify the members……after which the the Mohammedan people, Presi- 2. A drouth prevention fund churches and the missionaries distrib- of $1,000,000 be specially approuted 1,400,000 copies of a twenty-four dent Wang said. page "Life of Christ." priated, of w hi c h $800,000 -Chinese Affairs. should be expended on the pur- The Ohristian Population English Language Banned chase of seeds for distribution The National Christian Coun- among the farmers, and the balcil has attempted to compile statistics of the Christian popula- As an evidence that the ance of $200,000 to be used as tion connected with all non- Chinese are increasingly nation- administrative expenses. Roman churches, and of the -Chinese Affairs. number of foreign missionaries. conscience, desiring to preserve This has been the more difficult because national churches cross their country from cultural indenominational and missionary lines, but the following figures vasion from outside lands, Prof. Ohristian Rural Service Union are considered approximately Henry Huizinga of the Univercorrect: sity of Shanghai cites the re- The Kiangsi Christian Rural 1923 1932 cently adopted rule of the gov- Service Union is an organization ernment in Nanking, that no of Chinese and Western Chris- Communicants …… 402,539 488,539 signboards of Chinese stores in tians who feel the call to help Under religious in- Nanking may henceforth carry build a new rural citizenship to fit the new China. The work struction ……… 292,857 239,655 English words. Professor Hui- area is Lichuan Hsien in South- Ordained Chi n e s e zinga writes further: "In many eastern Kiangsi on the border universities Chinese professors of Fukien, one of the recently re- clergy ……….. 1,966 1,865 are no longer allowed to lecture covered Communist areas. The Foreign missionaries. 7,663 6,150 in English. In many parts of project is to be manned chiefly by young Chinese Christians The Church of Christ in China both teachers and stu- with special training, who, for China, comprising "the Presby- dents must wear clothes made nothing more than a bare living, terian and Congregational com- only in Chinese style and of cloth will dwell in the midst of the munions, ….. also small groups woven in China. At the recent people, identify themselves with of independent and Baptist National Athletic Meet in the their needs, and work with them Christians," with a communicant capital city, the English lan- in solving their problems of remembership of nearly 120,000, guage was drastically banned building life. In this area deis by far the largest group, the structive social forces have long China Inland Mission coming from the athletic fields. Church been at work, leaving poverty next with 77,000. services, prayer m e e tin g s, chapel, and many other kinds of the underlying menace to an -The Church Overseas. student meetings which used to orderly and abundant life. Inde- be held in English are now ex- pendently financed, the project Religious Freedom clusively in Chinese." President Wang Ching-wei has reaffirmed the principle of -Missions. religious freedom. It cannot be attained, he pointed out, except To Oope with Drouth leaders will be quite free to through religious tolerance-re- bring the principles of Chrisspect for other sects and faiths. The Ministry of Industry has tianity to bear upon the acute Referring in particular to the approved a series of measures to problems of the countryside. national esteem for Confucian- cope with the drouth problem, The general plan is one of using providing that: local village men and women 1. A special organ be created who, through the "training-in-

service" method, will be molded show what this service has JAPAN-CHOSEN into leaders in their own com- meant. Gospel Towels munities. The movement is fi- "One poor fellow, lying on his nanced largely by Chinese Chris- bed in a state of extreme ex- Every Japanese has a towel tians. haustion was too far gone to somewhere on his person or near -Agricultural Mission Notes. speak, we were told. After sev- by. Accordingly, Kagawa con- eral of the other sick ones in ceived the idea of putting a peace that ward had been spoken to, message and a graphic portrayal Missionary Requirements we sang a hymn, which was fol- thereof on towels, and distrib- In the midst of all the hazards . lowed by a few words of ex- uting them to help Gospel work. of living in China – bandits, planation. Suddenly from one For example: "If these should murder, pirates – a rigorous of the beds a man called out in hold their peace, the very stones search for ways of strengthen- quite a loud voice, 'I believe on would cry out" (Luke 19: 40), ing Christian leadership is get- the Lord Jesus.' Looking round, together with a whimsical sketch ting under way. Problems of we found to our amazement that of Jesus' entry into Jerusalem missionary and Chinese Chris- the words came from the lips of when these words were uttered.

tian leadership are being ap- this dying man, whom we had Kagawa him s elf distributed proached simultaneously. A been told was too ill to speak. 5,200 of these among the lepers small survey team is starting a "We were standing in the throughout J a pan at New study of the situation. For ward when we saw a man beck- Year's. Another Kagawa towel about 16 years the question of oning to us. On going to his that has done valiant service has missionary training has received bedside we found that he was to do with Moses crossing the no attention nationally. The Na- very sick with fever, and unable Red Sea, and bears a quotation tional Christian Council has now to speak coherently. After a from the Gospel hymn, "The appointed another committee on time we understood that he was Lord will provide." missionary training. Chinese -Watchman-Examiner. leaders must, it is agreed, in- telling us that, when well, he A "Living Epistle" crease both in numbers and in- had attended one of our Gospel fluence. Missionaries, it is ad- meetings, and now he asked if Mr. Takasaki, member of a mitted (except in some mis- we would pray with him. Upon prominent firm, has retired sions) must decrease numeri- doing so, a patient in the next bed remarked, 'He knows how cally, and learn how to wield in- to pray himself. He has always from business and is taking an fluence in subordinate positions; prayed before having his food!' active part in the Japan Methbut both need strengthening along the same lines. Their Then another one, whose face odist Church. Seeing its weakpreparation must be more thor- beamed with happiness, said, 'I ened financial condition, which ough. It must make both effec- am praying to God three times every day, in the morning, and meant the closing of church after church and the dismissal tive agents in social rebuilding. at midday, and in the evening.' of minister after minister, Mr. They must be equipped for a new Another one told us 'I am so Takasaki accepted this problem program which is yet, speaking happy to be trusting in the Lord as his special mission. He enin the large, to be discovered. Jesus Christ. -The Christian Century. couraged the laymen to form a -Chinese Recorder. laymen's assocation whose im- mediate objective was the rais- For Wounded Soldiers Mission to Mongolia ing of the shortage due to the withdrawal of mission funds. Over a year ago Madame The first Chinese missionary The work was attempted in a Chiang Kai-Shek expressed a to be sent to Mongolia by a very spiritual way. Mr. Takadesire that something be done to Chinese church is J en Ta-lin, a saki began to move about the bring the comfort of the Gospel graduate of the Theological De- different churches, paying his to wounded soldiers in the large partment of Shanghai College. own expenses, talking to laymilitary hospitals in Nanchang. He has been appointed by the men; and he put the problem Immediately three groups of Chinese Home Mission Society up to them, asked them to pray Chinese and foreign workers to preach in Mongolia, with Wu about it. and took no subscrip- Shan-lien, a preacher who has were organized from the various been working in Kalgan for the tions. This movement went on missions of the city. After con- quietly and he was able to an· sultation with the medical offi- past ten years, as his associate. nounce recently that twenty-five cers in charge, weekly visits They will spend a year in Inner thousand yen had been sub- Mongolia, preaching in all the scribed for 1934 and that fifteen were arranged, and have been principal places. The opening continued ever since. Over thousand was already in hand. 2,000 Pocket Testaments have of schools in Mongolia will be This money comes from a memo . been distributed. In addition to considered by the China Home bership of 1,549. The money the weekly service, visits are Mission Society should this visit has been raised without any paid to serious cases in the prove successful. urging or special appeals, but – Watchman-Examiner. simply by placing the facts bewards. The following incidents

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

for the people and asking them The chapel at the "Widely mitted, but with the proviso that to pray about it. Loving Society" Orphanage and "work must never be more than -United Church Record. Poole High School for Girls in eight hours at a time, and not the diocese of Osaka were totally after nine o'clock in the eve- Bible Distribution in Japan destroyed, with the loss of 18 ning." The penalty for a breach The Bible House in Tokyo, lives. of the law is imprisonment for just off the Ginza, the main busi- Typhoon Hits Osaka not more than a year, or a fine ness street, consists of eight up to Yl,OOO. While progress stories above ground and two Tiles flying, tin roofs ripped has been noted in Tokyo, little below. The money was given by off and carried away, windows change is apparent in other large Mrs. Russell Sage in memory of smashed and blown in, wind and cities. rain pouring in and making -The Church Overseas. her husband. The American Bible Society havoc inside houses, buildings began its work in Japan in 1837 and fences crashing down! Such Korean Ohristians in Japan in brief is the sketch of the storm but an agency was not estab- whose very centre struck Osaka The Union Christian Church lished until 1876. In these years about 8: 30 on September 21. for Koreans in Japan has been of service more than 13,000,000 organized, and most of the evanvolumes of the Scriptures have Down near the harbor the waves gelical denominations express rushed in sweeping boats and willingness to cooperate. been distributed and three times wreckage far inland. The conwithin the past decade the year- crete piers were destroyed, leav- There are now 45 fully organly distribution has been more ing only the iron girders standthan 900,000 copies. ing. Mud three or four feet ized churches with 18 other reg- ular meeting places and 2,288 Last year the Japan agency deep came along with the water believers. Work for young peo- ple is relatively strong with 42 employed twenty-one full-time and settled in the streets, houses Sunday schools having an enrollcolporteurs who traveled over and everywhere. Many were ment of 2,448; 54 Daily Vaca- 34,000 miles, visiting 339,063 drowned; more were killed by falling buildings, telegraph poles tion Bible Schools with some homes and institutions. Last or flying tiles from the roofs. 2,778 children in attendance; year the agency secretary, Rev. An express train from Tokyo- and 28 Christian Endeavor So- Karl E. Aurell, skillfully guided Osaka was laid on its side on cieties with a membership of the activities of the work so as the bridge crossing the Seta- 792. The Christian educational gawa, near Kyoto, when over work for Koreans includes 24 to put more entire Bibles into one hundred people were killed circulation than in any preced- or injured. In Osaka, sixty-four night schools with an enrollment of 664, and seven kindergartens ing year of the Society's history school buildings were blown with 235 children in attendance.

of Scripture distribution in Japan.

Doshisha Losses by Typhoon down, killing some eight hun- While the Korean people in Japan are for the most part very The most destructive typhoon dred children. Up to Septem- poor and often unemployed, the ever recorded in modern history ber 28, there were 1,646 deaths c h u r c h contributions totaled of Japan swept over the western reported in Osaka Prefecture Yen 13,529.00 last year. part of the country, particularly alone with 8,813 injured, missthe Osaka-Kyoto district, with -Japan Christian Quarterly. unprecedented violence on Sep- ing 316 persons. tember 21. About 3,000 men and Church property and the Ohildren's Bible Clubs women were killed; 13,000 injured; 100,000 houses demol- Church Orphanage were de- Bible Clubs for children have ished; 300 primary and second- stroyed in Osaka and the Chapel had a steady growth in the four ary school buildings collapsed. of Our Redeemer was totally de- years since their beginning. The result of investigation at the Doshisha showed: stroyed. New clubs have been formed, Fortunately, the weather that and the leaders, practically all of King Dormitory, given by whom are students of Union President King of Amherst Col- morning prevented the children Christian College and Academy lege; gymnasium, archery and from holding their Morning have developed in their leader- ship of children and in their Service in the Chapel; otherwise many would have undoubtedly been killed or inj ured.

wrestling rings of the College of Protection for Ohildren loyalty to our Bible Club spirit. Commerce; wrestling ring of The Bible Club program has its the University; bicycle cottage In October, 1933, a measure center in the now fully developed of the Middle School had col- was placed on the Statute-book Ceremonial of Worship, which lapsed; and J unka Hall and Col- in Japan which is a charter of is followed once each week in lege of Commerce were partially freedom for many children. It every Bible Club. During the collapsed, while many roof tiles reads as follows: "No child ceremonial the children sit in and windows were broken. The under 14 may be employed as a rows forming. a large square, total damage suffered at the waitress or geisha where alco- while they conduct the program Doshisha is estimated at Y93,- holic drink is being served." entirely by themselves. The Certain exceptions are per- program inc 1u des sentence 750.00.

prayers and reciting of Bible Of the native races in North GENERAL verses. Twenty to thirty lead in Borneo, of which there are prayer, and as many as fifty roughly 150, about fifty can be The Missionary Job stand and recite Bible verses. called Dyak, but the most im- The entire Club then rises and portant people are not the ab- Dr. Lewis B. Franklin, Viceas one of their number leads re- originals or Malays, but the Chipeats in unison the words of nese. One result of Christian President and Treasurer of the Luke 2: 52. work among these Chinese is that the Gospel is beginning to Episcopal National Council, told There are now fourteen Bible take root and to grow in Chinese Clubs in the city of Pyengyang soil. It is not merely that they a diocesan conference at Newwith an enrolment of over 1,500 believe in the religion of the mischildren. Similar Bible Clubs sionaries; they are beginning to port, R. I., what, in his opinion, have been organized in near-by make Christianity their own. country churches until now they is a clergyman's missionary job: number ten. The Club children -The Mission Field. carryon work for the slums and "An aroused laity can always during the past year some sixty Witchcraft in Papua bushels of grain, over two hun- manage the financial side. The dred pieces of clothing, also Mr. Russell Abel writes of the kindling wood and other neces- fearful grip of superstition upon pastor's job is not to collect sities of life, were distributed the natives of New Guinea: among the poor. They also gave money but to create atmosphere; thirteen yen and thirty-nine sen "This morning I turned from for the cause of Korean Foreign the round of pressing duties to to build a background of con- Mission work in Shantung, have a long chat with a young China. couple in great distress of mind. verted people who will support .They had been converted about a ISLANDS OF THE PAOIFIO year, had clutched at every op- the campaign. Members must portunity to learn more of the The Gospel in Borneo Christian life, but blackmail and be educated to share their in- the fear of sorcery had driven The first missionary sent to them into serious compromise, come rather than give of their North Borneo by the S. P. G. until at last they had lost the went out in 1887. For a time he faith that had been theirs. surplus." was the only missionary there. He used to travel hundreds of "An old sorcerer was in love In dealing with missionary miles up and down the coast with the young woman. Infurlooking after all the isolated iated by her Christian stand and sermons, Dr. Franklin laid down planters and government offi- her resistance to his perpetual cials. He made it his duty to advances, he had put them both four points of procedure: (1) visit each one of these at least under a powerful 'spell.' In once a year, enduring many Papuan eyes they were 'be- Attract Attention. (2) Arouse hardships. He once went to the witched,' and therefore as good Philippine Islands to baptize a as dead. Every native knows Interest. (3) Create Conviction. child, and Customs officers what will happen when that grim opened his baggage and confis- word is pronounced by a sor- (4) Produce Action. The parson cated his clerical collar, because cerer. 'Teacher, we would be they said he was a Protestant lying if we said we were not should (1) Visualize, (2) Perand had no right to a collar! The frightened,' said the woman. baptism had to be camouflaged 'He bewitched three members of sonalize, (3) Vitalize, (4) Dramas an afternoon party, otherwise my family and each one died.' Spanish authorities would have "Your turn next," he says.' atize. As for material, "use put a stop to it. "We laid the whole problem your sanctified imagination." This pioneer, Rev. William H. before the Lord. I told them of Elton, built the only stone church one now working for God in Read magazines, books and in Borneo; very few in the east Sidea, who had been marked are better. In 1914 he retired, down to die just as they were, pamphlets, but make them your and there has been continued who prayed, trusted, and lived, growth on the foundations he while the sorcerer who had un- own. -The Churchman. laid. There are now six pastors, dertaken to bewitch him had of whom three are European and himself died raving in our hos- Oentury of Women's Work three Chinese. A new school pital here. But the hold this has been opened at Jesselton for black magic has upon the peo- The official history of womboys, and also a school for girls. ple's minds is nothing short of en's work in the mission field is hypnotic." just a century old. It was in 1834 that the first women's mis- -Kwato Mission Tidings. sionary society was founded in response to a definite call from the field. In July of that year a number of women representing leading churches in London met in the same building where the C. M. S. had its beginning, and a committee of 24 was appointed for "Promoting Female Educa- . tion in the East." Within the first fifteen years of its history the society had some twenty women missionaries at work in India, Ceylon, China, Palestine and South Africa. Today no fewer than 526 single women and 265 married women are serving the C. M. S. – a total which is more than double that of the men on its roll.

-C. M. S. Outlook.

o Cross, how is it I can sing thy praise? Thou art like precious warmth on win- ter days! -Utsunomiyu, A Japanese Christian Leper. Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information Reminiscences of Livingstonia. By drained pastors and 33,000 superstition and witchcraft, as . Robert Laws, C.M.G., M.D., D.D., Christians. A large central mis- he came into contact with them, sion station was built at Band- the peculiarities of the language, LL.D. Illus. 8 vo. 272 pp. 6 sh. awe; health conditions had the building up of the native net. Oliver and Boyd. London. greatly improved under his med- church and the extension of the ical care and sanitary work. The work into outlying districts. 1934. slave trade is no more; peace There are also chapters on other prevails among the native tribes missions and popular accounts Dr. Laws, who has been called and the mental and' spiritual of the fauna and flora of the to his reward since this book country. The book is a valuable was written, was one of the most outlook of the people has so contribution to the annals of remarkable missionaries of re- changed that they are a truly missionary history and an excent times. He spent over fifty- "new creation." "Old things are cellent companion volume to two years in Nyasaland and was passed away; behold all things "Laws of Livingstonia." greatly beloved and honored by are become new." Dr. Laws all who knew him. The story of and his associates built well on The Rainbow Bridge-A Study of his life and work, as told by W. good foundations. He not only Paganism. By John Strong New- P. Livingstone in "Laws of Liv- preached the Gospel but he lived berry. Pp. 346. $3.75. Houghton ingstonia," is one of the most it. He not only taught the peo- Mifflin. New York. 1934. stirring and noteworthy biog- ple .to read and write but he taught them carpentry, farming, In spite of its attractive title, raphies that have ever been and iron work so that many fascinating style and display of written. It is a story of heroic have become skilled mechanics, learning and documentation, this pioneering, of unswerving aim artisans, nurses, teachers and book is very disappointing. preachers. Dr. Laws never lorded and faithful service, of victory The author has a theory to over difficulties and trials, of it over the natives and did not support, namely that Totemism miracles of transformation, and do for them the things they is at the basis of the origin and spiritual harvests reaped in the development of all religion. "The lifetime of one man in one field. should learn to do for them- earliest example of religion," he selves. He endured many hard- says, "was the worship of a Robert Laws went to Nyasa- ships and suffered much sick- beast. This creed of the caveland in 1875 and was the first ness; he passed through numer- man developed into Totemism, white man to reach the north ous dangers from wild beast which circled the globe." end of Lake Nyasa. At that time tribal warfare and the slave and wild men and had some We read in the Foreword, trade were flourishing and 1,200 thrilling escapes. His life was "This tale of beasts and men and slaves were being taken across demi-gods and gods traces the the lake annually by Arab slave full of trials, sorrows and dis- history of paganism from the dealers. Raids and fighting were appointments but also of joys Stone Age to the Age of Perikles. I have undertaken to analyze the almost continuous. It was a and rewards of service. The ideas that formed the basis of wild, unhealthy, unsubdued coun- guidance and power of God were the religious cults of the cavetry. The first school was opened constantly evident. men, the Sumerians, the Chinese at Cape Maclear, on the south and Japanese, the Hindus, the end of Lake Nyasa, with no These reminiscenses are also Egyptians, the Persians, the Heequipment. The lid of a provi- brews, the Phrygians, and the sion box, held on one pupil's valuable since they give first- Greeks, and to co-ordinate these knee, with a paper on which was different racial attempts to exthe alphabet printed by hand, hand information as to the ex- ploit the supernatural, thus showing how the beliefs of the constituted the first school book. periences passed through in savage evolved into the creed of During Dr. Laws' lifetime this the most enlightened race of ansmall primitive school increased founding and building up the cient times." to 644 well organized schools in the district, with 1,347 trained great Livingstonia Missio.n. Full credit is given to Dr. Laws' asnative Christian teachers and sociates in his humble but vivid 28,330 pupils. There were also narrative of events in which he 37 native churches with 15 or- was the chief actor. Some of the most interesting and inform- ing chapters deal with African Any of the books noted in these columns wiI1 be sent bY' the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[597 ] Each of the great world reli- The Rainbow Bridge is largely lived, with but little change, gions is presented in a series of a story based on myth and im- since emancipation. The shadow chapters from this standpoint, agination. Those who know the of the old slave plantation rests but the authorities quoted do not Living Way to the Father will upon them. A few remember include those scholars that have find little help in the study of those old slavery days, and of rejected the totem-theory as other faiths from this book. these there are some who think wholly inadequate in this con- SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. that they were better off then nection. The Sound of Trumpets. By Arthur than now; but most of the group The author depends mostly on T. Moore. Paper. Southern Meth- young or old, prefer their pres- odist Board, Nashville, Tenn. 1934. Reinach and Robertson Smith. ent liberty, while at the same There is scarcely a reference to This is part of an appeal to time few have escaped from clethe more recent investigations stem missionary retreat by lib- pendence upon white men and and conclusions of such men as eral giving. It has a spiritual Schmidt, LeRoy, Barton Lowie appeal, and is a challenge to new from antiquated and shiftless companionship with Christ in habits, the inheritance from. and others. troubled times, when the revival slavery. To say, as the author does, of a confident, courageous faith is the need of the hour. The The family of this section that "Totemism is the one foun- closing chapter by E. Stanley shows the blight of old slavery dation of all religious thought, Jones, gives eleven clinching days. Illegitimacy, common law arguments for the worthwhilethe aboriginal basis of every ness of Christian missions. mar ria g e, easy separation myth and cult. Survivals of it (naively called divorce) and a exist in every land. Indeed it H.H.F. general low standard .of sex was the source of social prog- morals prevail. Yet in spite of ress," is begging the question. this looseness, considerable sta- When we turn to the chapter bility in family relationships is entitled "The Tree of Knowl- Shadow of the Plantation. By Charles the rule; and on the other hand edge," we have an account of the S. Johnson. 215 pp. $2; Univer- there is much that is admirable origin of the Jewish religion in sity of Chicago Press. 1934. and even beautiful in the home which the "slips" so-called in the The author of this interesting life. No matter how tiny may Bible narrative are emphasized, and valuable study is the head be the cabin, and how little of and doubt is expressed concern- of the department of Sociology furnishings and of food there ing the historicity of the whole in Fisk University, Nashville, are within it, yet the children of the Old Testament until the Tennessee, and no one is better and grandchildren, and even time of Saul. In speaking of qualified in training and experi- nephews and nieces, are wel- Noah, Abraham, and the Patri- ence for such a research project. comed and given an ungrudging archs, the author concludes, This fact, and the further one portion of whatever there is to "And since as history these that the work was made possible share. events are wholly preposterous, by financial support from the The church and religious life while as myths they are reason- Julius Rosenwald Fund, guaran- arewhat wemight expect. Transably intelligible, there seems tees its accuracy and thorough- scripts of actual sermons and fusome ground for regarding the ness. The section chosen for this neral addresses are given by the first of the Israelites (Abraham) realistic study of Negro life in author; and one grows sad as as a humanized form of the god the deep south is a portion of he reads these, that the spiritual Macon County, Alabama, the leadership in such communities of fertility." Even in regard to Moses, we county in which Tuskeegee In- can offer nothing more to needy read, "It may be that there are stitute is located. How truly it souls; but one wonders still grains of actual fact to be found is a part of the "Black Belt" more at the conventional standin the story of Moses, but in the may be seen from the fact that ards of church life which have main the prophet, like Yima, over 82 per cent of the inhabi- crept in to the religion of these should be ranked only a little tants of Macon County are col- people. Many sins are overlower than the Yazatas. He is a ored. looked, but dancing and baseball humanized god of fertility, and In his introductory chapter are always taboo; and attacks his adventures are founded on a Prof. Johnson points out that we on them by the preacher invari- have mapped out for special ably bring fervent response. We cult." "The myth of Adam" is made study in this section, and in sim- must not forget that the intense to centre in "a miraculous apple" ilar sections all through the emotionalism of rural black (to which there is no reference Black Belt, a genuine case of folks today finds its counterpart in the Scriptures). This "apple" "folk ~ulture." The people are among the whites of a generawe are told is connected with a largely isolated. Few of those tion or two ago, and even in the whole series of Greek, Roman who go out into great world present among the more ignoand Phrygian legends, and we lying beyond their own, ever rant classes. have the astonishing conclusion come back; and this is partic- A very depressing picture is that Cain "was not a murderer, ularly true of the young who that of the economic conditions. for he was not a man. He was a find some opportunity for edu- Poverty, unrelieved poverty, god who annually died in order cation or self culture. The in- everywhere exists, partly due to habitants are living as they have the exhaustion of the land, partto restore fertility."

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

ly because of the vicious finan- the struggle for religious liberty, in the lap of luxury. There was cial system which prevails. Through the latter the white and the reasons for the passing almost no money in the country man exploits the labor of the Negro, and by keeping him con- of the dissenting t r a d i t ion and none of the comforts of stantly in his debt keeps him a virtual slave. It is very evident among the churches of dissent- modern civilization. that no improvement in education and morals can be expected ing background. The church and Sunday school until this fundamental social disease finds some cure. Just One regrets that so much val- and day school all occupied the now the burden of the nation- uable historical material is pre- same building-a log structure wide depression presses down sented from an anti-evangelical with plenty of ventilation beupon these people with crushing viewpoint. The author, who is tween the logs. His memories of force. now professor of sociology in slavery, the Civil War and re- Dartmouth College, was a stu- construction days are most in- It would be a mistake to leave dent at Union Theological Sem- structive and thrilling and many the impression that there is any inary and later at Princeton. of them amusing. In 1869 he emotional propaganda in this book. It is an objective, real- He was ordained to the ministry traveled ten days to enter Washistic study, quiet in tone and of the Presbyterian Church in ington College at Lexington, Virconservative in statement; but the impressions are all the more 1896, but he has traveled far ginia, of which General Robert powerful because of this fact. away from his former faith. He E. Lee was then president. The ROBERT M. LABAREE. declares that "the doctrine that young man's impressions of this The Story of American Dissent. By the highest type of character great Christian are worth read- John M. Mecklin. 381 pp. $3.50. can only be purchased through ing. After having been gradu- Harcourt, Brace & Co. New York. 1934. a vicarious atonement is rejected ated from Union Seminary, The author has discussed this both by science and democracy Richmond, and brief pastorates interesting subject with full recognition of its importance. as psychologically absurd and in North Carolina, and other He has delved deeply into the history of the numerous dissents immoral" (p. 365), and that southern centers, Mr. Chester that have affected religious thought in America, and has col- A mer i can Protestantism is was elected Secretary of the Exlected a large and varied amount of information regarding them. "handicapped" by "an outworn ecutive Committee for Foreign While he describes the dissent that has arisen in and against and impossible supernaturalism" Missions of the Presbyterian many denominations, he devotes special attention to the Baptist, (p. 370): ,He vouchsafes the Church, with headquarters at Methodist and Presbyterian bodies, which he classes "among opinion that the churches which Nashville, Tennessee. This post the most powerful sources of moral and spiritual energy in perpetuate it "present today the he occupied for thirty-two years. this country." He adds: tragic spectacle of great organi- After 1893 his experiences were A little more than a century and a half ago these denominations, which zations with wealth and numbers varied-traveling in China, Konow compose forty per cent of all adult church members and two-thirds and responsibilities but without rea and Japan in 1897, when of all Protestants, were despised dissenting minorities in the powerful col- great living traditions, without travel was more difficult than toonies of Massachusetts and Virginia. . . . . . . The Baptists and Methodists, any real insight into modern life day, a visit to Brazil in 1901 and who were beaten and banished in Massachusetts, buffeted and ridiculed in and no great consuming enthu- journeys north and south, east Virginia, have become great conservative churches which in the prohibition siasms" (page 371). and west over the American concontroversy arrogated to themselves the right to control the conscience of Such statements, and others tinent; to Europe in 1920 and the nation. How are we to explain that might be cited, indicate a· 1925; wrestling with various this profound transformation? biased mind and a lack of fa- administrative and missionary miliarity with the Protestantism problems in the Congo and else- He answers this question in a of today, rather surprising in where. series of chapters' in which he one who professes to be a his- The book is a collection of indiscusses the various factors that torian. One may sympathize teresting recollections and congave rise to the dissenting with his criticisms of certain re- tacts with many well-known groups, the part they played in actionary groups, but we know and little – known characters. of no "great" denominational Here we find a wisdom and phi- "organizations" to which the losophy, rich experience and a sentences quoted above jointly keen sense of humor, together with charming Southern cour- apply. ARTHUR J. BROWN. tesy that make the reading de- Memories of Four Score Years-An lightful and rewarding. Dr.

Autobiography. By Samuel Hall Chester and his wife are charac- Chester, D.D. Illus. 8 vo. 235 pp. ters worth knowing. They are $2.00. Presbyterian Committee of Publication, Richmond, Va. intensely human and at the same time reveal their spirit of sacri- Few lives of such active, va- ficial service and their Christ- ried and effective service cover a like nobility of character. period of eighty years. Dr.

Chester was born in Arkansas Education of Primitive People. By on January 17, 1851, and experi- Albert D. Helser. Illustrated. 8 vo.

enced all the hardships of pio- 316 pp. $3.00. Fleming H. Revell. neer days when wild Indians and New York. 1934.

wild animals were plentiful. The real value of this book is Samuel Chester was not coddled apt to be lost if the reader allows

himself to be swayed by first im- C h r i s t ian experience, are There is a distinct assertion of pressions. The extravagant matched by an excellent English the essential relation of Jesus claims made for the author by style, possibly sharpened by his and His religion: "Jesus is more the writer of the Foreword do knowledge of more than one In- than the founder of the Christian not predispose the judicious stu- dian tongue. The book makes religion; He is the Christian redent to take the whole book very easy reading but leaves its im- ligion." In the same vein he seriously. This is greatly to be pression on the reader. The writes: "Social progress requires regretted for not only is the sub- many characters and movements individual regeneration ….. At ject of first importance to the described often run over into the the heart of social programs lies missionary and educator, but it Christian field. Pandita Rama- the requirement of a moral and is treated here in such a fashion bai and Sundar Singh came out religious process transforming as to compel attention and awake from Hinduism while "Praying admiration. In fact, those who John Hyde" was never in it, but the personal life of the individlook around for Dr. Helser's each received influences from the ual." The work is well documonument will best find it in his religious conditions of India mented for further investigaown work as here presented. which doubtless affected life tion. CLELAND B. McAFEE. deeply. Dr. Griswold writes Similarly, the far too exten- widely from personal acquaint- Biblical Backgrounds. By J. McKee sive use of long quotations in the ance with Gandhi, Vivekananda, Adams, Ph.D. Maps and Illus. 800 opening chapters should not be Sundar Singh, Tagore and oth- pp. $3.75. Baptist Sunday School taken as evidence that Dr. Hel- ers. He gives an account of the Board. Nashville, Tennessee. 1934. ser has no opinions of his own. rise and disappearance of Krish- He has plenty of them, and they namurti, the youth whom Mrs. Sunday-school teachers, pasare as thoroughly worth study- Besant picked out as the next tors and other Bible students ing as those of some whose writ- world-teacher. Of these twen- will find this a very useful comings he quotes. But Dr. Helser, ty-three chapters, seventeen are pendium of valuable information although he abounds in love, cer- devoted to separate movements about Bible lands and peoples, tainly does not speak with the of Hinduism and four to various especially ·their geography and tongues of angels, and sometimes Christian characters in India. history. It contains twenty-five not with those of men. On the Probably nowhere could as much maps and about one hundred contrary he relies too often on information regarding Hindu excellent photographic illustramodern catch-phrases and, after movements be found in one vol- tions. The studies are taken up pulling his drag-net through a ume. CLELAND B. McAFEE. geographically in fourteen chapsea of words is apt to pick out ters in the order in which they very queer fish. The W orId Mission of the Christian are related to Bible history; Religion. By Wade Crawford Bar- from ancient Mesopotamia to the But the real merit of the book clay. 12 mo. 301 pp. $1.25. Cokes- Rome and Greece of New Testalies elsewhere. Here we have bury Press. Nashville, Tenn. 1934. ment times. The volume is well concrete examples, and many of documented and indexed. Dr. them, of how the soul of a prim- This volume of the Standard Adams, professor of Biblical Initive community can be nour- Training Series, is intended for struction in the Southern Bapished and developed, of how the class use but is well adapted to tist Theological Seminary at shadowy longings of the African individual study. Dr. Barclay Louisville, Kentucky, endeavors heart can be helped to concrete presents twelve studies in the very successfully to set before expression in terms of immedi- actual program of the Christian us, in a nonpartisan spirit, the ate local significance. At Gar faith in dealing with Society, results of his careful study of Rida in Nigeria they are doing Inter-racial, Economic, and In- the background of Bible history. some of those things of which ternational Relationships, Servothers have only dreamed. We ice for Youth and Childhood and Back of the Mountain. By Mary are grateful to learn how they Mankind as a whole. He closes are doing them, and to verify with an encouraging chapter on Brewster Hollister. 155 pp. $1.25. once more that the job of the the hope for a Christlike world. actor lies not in the study of the His point of view may be taken Fleming H. Revell. New York. part but in the action. from this sentence: 1934.

KENNETH G. GRUBB. No longer is the Christian mission The author of "Mai-Dee of the exclusively or even predominantly Insights into Modern Hinduism. By thought of in terms of the geograph- Mountains," who writes on life Hervey DeWitt Griswold. 12 mo. ical expansion of Christianity, In- in China, has the happy gift of 288 pp. $2. Henry Holt & Co., stead it is primarily interpreted in portraying living personalities, New York. 1934. terms of the domination of the Chris- tian spirit and Christian ideals in the describing the historical back- No one could be better fitted relationships of parent with children, ground, and of linking up misthan Dr. Griswold to furnish the of neighbor with neighbor, of employer sionary problems with presentmaterial of this book. His long with employee, of owner with tenant, day conditions. service in India, his habits as a of seller with buyer, of one racial scholar, his intimate knowledge group with another within the same While in no wayan outstandof the individuals and move- community, of nation with nation, of ments of Indian life, his rich race with race, of one Christian group ing book, the story has sufficient with another, of the Christian religion with non-Christian religions. touch of romance to make it ac- ceptable to young readers, and enough regard for serious facts to command the interest of a stu- dent of affairs. H. H. F.

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

Unkulunkulu in Zululland. By An- analyzed as to time and place, Soviet regime, is thrillingly in- drew Burgess. Illustrated. 8vo. personnel, message and objec- teresting and dramatic, yet 259 pp. $1.00. Board of Foreign tive. It would be well if every simply told and convincing. Missions, Norwegian L u the ran missionary and every Christian There seems to be no effort to Church. Minneapolis. 1934. would study it to find his own make the picture as bad as pos- place in God's program for the sible but it presents conclusive Unkulunkulu-"The G rea t world. While the epistles do evidence that one cannot look Great"-is the Zulu name for not quote the Great Commis- for liberty, mercy or justice in the Creator of the world. But sion, they are the result of obe- Soviet Russia today. The rulers these people believe that the dience to it. are doubtless engaged in a great creator has forgotten man and experiment to make Russia a has left him to his own de- Excavating Kirjath-Sepher's Ten s t ron g, independent, self-supvices. Mr. Burgess has gathered Cities. By Melvin Grove Kyle, D.D. porting country. But power is in this volume many very illu- 8vo. 203 pp. $2.50. Wm. B. in the hands of a small group, minating facts in regard to the Eerdmans Publishing Co. Grand which is supposed to represent pagan Zulus-their religious be- Rapids, Mich. 1934. the laboring classes. According liefs and traditions, their sacri- to this and other reports of eyefices, worship, witch-doctors and This is the last contribution witnesses, the experiment has customs. He gives a brief his- on Biblical archeology by the so many faults that radical tory of the Zulu race, a vivid late Dr. Kyle. It relates to dis- changes are necessary before it picture of life in their native coveries from 1926 to 1932 in can succeed. Some changes are kraals and some results of Kirjath-Sepher (Book Town) being made-such as the propa- Christian mission work. Two and in various other cities of ganda of falsehood, the deparmaps and eighty other illustra- Palestine. Much light is thrown ture from extreme communism tions help to visualize the story. on Canaanite life and religion, and lessening the power of the The information is somewhat on the period of the Judges and Ogpu or secret police-but the sketchy but it is an exception- Kings of Israel and on dates of Soviet attitude toward the inally readable book. While the Biblical events. The sixteen telligencia, toward religion and mission work described is Lu- pages of illustrations help to il- personal freedom must change theran, everyone interested in luminate the text. An index of if Soviet Russia is to survive. Zulus and in Christian progress places, discoveries and Biblical among them will find the whole references would give it added Mrs. Tchermavin vividly picvolume full of valuable informa- value. tures her own sufferings, detion. There is no index. scribes the despotic and cruel In the Cauldron of Russia. An Auto- tribunals, and tells of many Them Also. By Mary W. Booth. biography by I. S. Prokhanoff. friends killed or exiled without Illustrated. 8vo. 254 pp. 3s. 6d. Illustrated. 8vo. 270 pp. $1.50. any trial or proven wrongdoing. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1934. All-Russian Evangelical Christian The story is divided into two Union. New York. 1934. parts-(l) trials, imprisonment A missionary of the Zenana and exile, and (2) the escape Bible and Medical Mission for Here is a story of Russia from into Finland in 1933. While this over a quarter of a century de- 1869 to 1933, from inside per- does not give the whole story of scribes here the triumphs of sonal knowledge. The author the Russian experiment and its Christ among women and girls was for many years the leading results, the book is well worth in Gorakhpur, United Provinces, evangelical Christian pastor in reading for the author wins con- India. Questions are answered Russia, being founder and pres- fidence as to her truthfulness. that puzzle many missionaries; ident of the All-Russian Evanproblems are solved in answer gelical Un ion. He suffered Kidnapping the Constitution. By Mrs. to prayer; stories are told of under the Tzars, persevered, Lucy W. Peabody. 12mo. 110 pp. transformations and of Christ- and was highly respected, and Boards, 40 cents. N. A. Lindsey & like service. These pages show now is in exile in America. He Co. Marblehead, Mass. 1934. clearly that the work of faith, tells his life story, describes the labors of love and patience of conditions in Russia at various Lawlessness has been on the hope are abundantly rewarded. periods, shows present needs increase and few seem to realize Here is a record of loving devo- and future hopes. The interest- where America is drifting. Mrs. tion in the care of the neglected ing information breeds deep Peabody, the de v 0 ted and children of India. As the girls sympathy for the suffering Rus- powerful advocate of "Christian grow to young womanhood they sians, especially for evangelical missions" and for "law enforceare trained to care for babies Christians. ment" makes a strong case and young children in the Name against the repeal of the Eightand Power of Christ. Escape from the Soviets. By Tatiana eenth Amendment. She calls to Tchermavin. Translated from the mind the birth of the Constitu- The Great Commission. By Henry Russian by N. Alexander. 8vo. tion, its defenders and the ef- W. Frost. Pamphlet. 25 cents. 320 pp. $2.50. E. P. Dutton. New forts to nullify it. The time has China Inland Mission. Phila- York. 1934. come to teach all American citi- delphia, Pa. 1934. zens and their children to re- This extraordinary f act u a I spect the Constitution and the Christ's Great Commission to record of the experiences of an His apostles is here defined and intelligent Russian woman, her husband and son, under the

laws of the land and to lead to believe in the deity of Christ, Second Hand. By Emma Gerberding them to think straight on moral the professor replied that the Lippard. 157 pp. Cloth, 75 cents. questions. This book will help student was reversing the nato restore the sense of national tural order, that he (the pro- United Lutheran Publication House, responsibility and shows the fessor) could not believe in God Philadelphia. 1934. basis of national strength. at all if he did not believe in Christ. Dr. Fisher's sermons are Here is a story of mission Women of the Old Testament and written in excellent English, and work in Japan that is of inter- Women of the New Testament. contain eloquent passages and est, both as an entertaining ro- 2 Vol. By Abraham Kuyper. quotations that indicate wide mance and as an answer to some Translated by Prof. Henry Zylstra. reading; but the argument of the criticisms raised in "Re- Paper 60 cents each. Zondervan would be more conclusive if he thinking Missions." Painted in- Pub. House. Grand Rapids, Mich. had presented more fully Christ's to the background is a vivid por- 1934. teachings regarding God. trayal of Japan of today. A young graduate of an American Dr. Kuyper, a famous Dutch A.J.B. statesman, Biblical scholar, and divinity school decides not to be author of "The Work of the God and the World. By J. T. Maw- ordained, but to teach English Holy Spirit," gives us eighty son. 144 pp. Cloth, 18. Pickering in Japan without any church brief sketches of women of the & Inglis, London. 1934. board connections, and with a Bible. They are reverent, valu- friendly sharing, equality, brothable and suggestive studies, Each of the 16 chapters enwholly Biblical and suited for deavor to analyze John 3: 16 erhood aim. His contacts with class discussion. Some of the which has been called "the Bible missionaries, his first-hand characters are unfamiliar, like in Miniature"; and help to show knowledge of their sacrificial Ada and Zillah, Jeroboam's wife its universal application to the service and ability to grapple and Azenath. Others are well needs of mankind. H. H. F. known. with a tangled situation, grad- A Chaplain in India. By G. M. ually make him feel the empti- Can I Know God? By Frederick B. Davies. Illus. 8 vo. 320 pp. 58. Fisher. 12 mo. 140 pp. $1.00. Marshall, Morgan & Scott. London. ness in his own motives and he Harpers. New York. 1934. 1934. comes finally to an overwhelm- ing desire, not to express him- One opens this little book with This chaplain, who here relarge expectation, for the title cords his memories, lives a use- self nor to help in a material suggests a helpful discusison of ful life and served his fellow way, but to give the light of the a vital theme and the author was countrymen in India for twenty- glory of God in Christ to all formerly a missionary bishop of one years. It is not only of inthe Methodist Episcopal Church, terest but reveals the opportuni- men. H.H.F. and later pastor of a large ties and importance of a British church in Ann Arbor, Michigan. chaplain's life. There are also Annals of an Indian Parish. By Ste- Of the ten chapters, only five are many sidelights on India and the phen Neill. 68 pp. Paper, 18. related to the title, the others Indians. The author worked in Church Missionary Society, London. being short sermons or various Bareilly, Sangor, Missoorie, 1934. unrelated topics. The first five Muttra, Kasauli, Amritsar, Nagchapters are captioned: Is There pur and elsewhere and describes Three years ago a missionary a God? What Is God Like? Can not only his experiences as chap- was required to take over from I Know God? Is Christianity lain but tells of work for the an Indian pastor temporary True? and, Is One Religion As Gouds, the prisons, in theaters, charge of a country parish. Thus Good As Another? We confess at melas. He writes of mission- he was brought very close to the to some aversion for the inter- ary unity, the Soldiers' Christian inner life of an Indian church, rogative phrasing of s u c h Association, earthquakes and and this book is a record of his themes. This was the method temperance work. The record is experiences. The purpose of the of the devil in the Garden of a simple narrative of personal narrative is to prove that the Eden, when he wished to create rat her detailed experiences work is not finished when conunbelief. We are puzzled, too, which will be of special interest verts are made, and that the care by the author's answers. The to the narrator and his friends. of the Christian Church, situmost effective approach, through ated as it is in the midst of Christ and His revelation of Life Indeed: The Victorious Life in superstitions and nonchristian God, he practically ignores and Four Aspects. By J. Russell How- standards and ideals is a task treats the problems as if they den. 12 mo. 133 pp. 28. 6d. Pick- calling for rare wisdom and pacould be worked out by means ering & Inglis. Glasgow. tience. of reason without the light thrown upon them by the Bible These chapters, along Keswick Liang A-Fa. By George Hunter Mcand the great Teacher. When lines, deal with repentance, con- Neur. 123 pp. Paper, 75 cents. a theological student told Pro- secration, faith and the Holy Kwang Hsueh Publishing House, fessor Bailey that he found it Spirit. They are by the Vicar of Shanghai. 1934. easy to believe in God but hard St. Peter's Church, Tunbridge Wells, and are clear cut, spir- Liang A-Fa was a colleague Qf itual expositions of truth. Dr. Robert Morrison, first Prot- estant missionary to China. The story of his life and work is a continuation of the Book of Acts of the Apostles. Of him a vet- eran missionary of the London Missionary Society said: "To

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

faith and patience, carried to the and both are working together tory of the organization and in- plane of martyrdom, there was along three lines, physical, intel- cludes a list of duties of its of- added versatility of gifts and lectual and spiritual. The closing ficers and suggestions for methgraces that translates Christi- chapter pleads for a strengthen- ods of work. H. H. F.

anity into Chinese life, and uses ing of the work at this crucial Epistle Message: Sermons from Ad- vent to Trinity Sunday by Seven every gift and grace for its dif- stage. H. H. F. Ministers of the Lutheran Church. Edited by Herman F. Miller. 8 vo. fusion." De'ep Snow. An Indian Story. By 252 pp. $1.50. United Lutheran C. Kuipers. 152 pp. $1.00. Paper, Publication House. Philadelphia. Whatever the reason, Mr. 60 cents. Zondervan Publishing 1933. House, Grand Rapids, Mich. 1934. Liang was gradually forgotten; These thirty-seven sermons by This story, bound together by seven ministers are based on until a few years ago, even the a thread of romance, pictures texts and thoughts in the Letters the traditions, the background of of St. Paul, St. Peter and St. Chinese Christian Church knew James. They are thoughtful superstitious rites and ceremo- rather than unique, spiritual but nothing of him, when a strange nials of the Zunis and Navajos not popular in style. They deal in Arizona and New Mexico. It with such topics as hope, joy, the coincidence led to the discovery shows also the impact of Chris- coming of Christ, the glory of tian mission schools upon the God, worship, boasting, holiness, of his grave in 1918. Interest eager, spirited boys and girls religion and Pentecost.

in the remarkable pioneer began who respond to what is good in Ways That Are Dark. By Ralph the white man's way. The thrill- Townsend. 8 vo. 336 pp. $3.00. to revive, with the result that a ing romance, with a tang as pure G. P. Putman's Sons. New York. 1933. Chinese biography was pub- as mountain air, is a vivid por- trayal of certain phases of life "The Truth About China," the lished in 1930. In response to in the great Southwest. secondary title to this volume, is a misnomer. As is stated by a many requests the story is here H.H.F. review in the New Y.ork Times, the volume is "a long way from told in English. H. H. F. the whole truth about China," the author has had very limited Fresh Springs. By Phyllis L. Gar- contact with the Chinese, in time and area, and his views are evi- lick. 127 pp. Paper, 18. Church dently the result of inadequate Missionary Society, London. 1934. knowledge and immature judg- ment. He sees through smoked The story of the C. M. S. for Some Experiments in Living. By glasses so that he pictures the the year 1933. A very logical Peter Ainslie. 190 pp. $2.00. As- "ways that are dark" in very arrangement of topics is fol- sociation Press, 347 Madison Ave., somber hues and presents an in- New York. 1933. dictment of the whole Chinese lowed in this report of the C. race without discrimination. M. S. work for 1933 in various The Protestant pastor, who de- Authors long resident in China, bated with Judge Ben Lindsey such as Julian Arnold, Putnam fields. The author has developed on companionate marriage a few Weale, George Sokolsky, Henry the theme under the titles: years ago, candidly gives his Springs of Freedom in Africa; views, based on personal experi- Springs of Friendship in the ence in concrete cases, upon the practical possibility of applying Near East; Springs of Service the principle of Christian brothin India; Springs of Courage in erhood as a cure for social in- China; Springs of Hope in Ja- justice, interracial hatred, war, pan. family discord and church unity. The book is a record of thought- Binding the story together as fully worked out experiments in making Christ's teaching real in a whole is the central purpose everyday living, and is a chal- lenge to others to carry thesethat renewed inspiration be sought in the mutual discovery of fresh springs in Jesus Christ for renewing both society and the individual, and for the mis- sionary as well as the new con- vert. H. H. F.

Glimpses of Uganda. By K. M. E. experiments still farther in a Hodgkin, Joseph Bau, J. R. Lillingston. 73 pp. – – . Church reconstructed society. "Every Saunders, Edward Williams and Missionary Society, London. 1934. individual," the author asserts, others offer a good corrective to This brief record of impres- "who works toward abolition of these sketchy snap-judgments of sions, by one deeply interested the world's wrongs and the lib- one who has evidently little acin the development of the Native eration of inborn hopes and quaintance or sympathy with his Anglican Church in Uganda, ideals, is in so far a follower of subject. The Chinese Christian clearly shows the contrast be- Jesus. Human experience holds Student (published in America) tween conditions when East no finer romance than in follow- describes this volume as "the Africa was opened to the mis- ing Him." H. H. F. new low among books that pre- sionary and what we see at The New Why and How of Woman's tend to give the 'low down' about present. Missionary Union. By Wilma Ge- China."

The African of today is de- neva Bucy. 118 pp. Paper, – – . Chinese Ethical Ideals. By Rev. termined to get an education, Frank Rawlinson, M.A., D.D. Coland insists that it shall be defi- Southern Baptist Sunday School lege of Chinese Studies, Peiping, Board. Nashville, Tenn. 1934.

nitely Christian. Willing to meet A revision of a first edition China. 1934.

this demand, the government is which appeared in 1928, with The author's studies of China's cooperating with the missions, new material added. It is a his- literary, social and religious life

were conducted through a series While "virtuous living for the China Year Book. Edited by H. G. W. Woodhead. 854 pp. $12.50. of years in preparation of lec- common weal" appears to have University of Chicago Press. Chitures to foreign students of the been ideally the summum bonum cago. Chinese language and culture. of the sages, yet it became so Discussions we r e had with choked by the loyalties of family The Church Controversy in Germany. groups of Chinese to clarify his Anders Nygren. 115 pp. 28. 6d. and clan as to prevent its bloom- Student Christian Movement Press.

own thinking. While the book ing into a nation- and world- London.

concerns itself chiefly with Chi- blessing philanthropy. Good and Deeds of Daring. Archer Wallace. nese ethical ideals and values, it evil are the voluntary acts of na- 97 pp. $1.00. Harpers. New York.

deals also with their relation to tures all good by birth, the good Digest of the Presbyterian Church of the several "religions" of China. to be rewarded, the evil pun- Chosen-1934. Compiled by Charles The author believes that, though ished, either in this life or an- Allen Clark. 196 pp. Christian Lit- Confucianism is an ethical phi- other. Canons of virtue include erature Society. Seoul, Korea. E pis cop a I Church-Heritage of losophy, religiously rather ag- not merely most of the Old Tes- American Christian. Theo. St. nostic, though modern Taoism is tament code, but also many orig- Clair Will. 135 pp. $1.50 cloth; a compl~x of demonistic super- $1.00 paper. Morehouse Pub. Co. inating in the gross superstitions Milwaukee. stition, and though Buddhism of polytheism. Most Chinese was originally atheistic and later have an idea of some sort of fu- Financial Recovery for the Local polytheistic, yet, in the words of ture life. Those who look for Church. Julius Earl Crawford. 202 a modern Chinese critic, "Reli- "salvation,"-hardly known by pp. $1.00. Cokesbury Press. Nashgion has exercised immense that name,-expect to attain it ville. History of the Korean Mission, Prespower over the Chinese people." through ethical striving or per- byterian Church, U. S. A. 1884-1934. Tho ugh very pragmatic in sonal appeasing, not through Harry A. Rhodes, Ed. 673 pp. any atoning Saviour. Modern $2.00. Revell. New York and thought and life, yet the prac- scientific thought has destroyed Chosen Mission, Seol, Korea. tical and the mystical exist side by side, and the one "religion" for many scholars the idea of im- Margaret King's Vision. Mrs. Howhich seems to be surviving and mortality. ward Taylor. 165 pp. $1.00. China reviving at present is the mys- The little book's discussion of Inland Mission. Philadelphia. tical Buddhism, which, however, "Spirit and Matter," "Person- ality Values," and "How Far are o Carry Me Back. E. A. Bland. 317 after the example of Christian- Men Equal?" should prove of inity, is developing its social side. terest to ethical philosophers, pp. 28. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. Chinese thought has been more London. and somewhat less so to theoloinclined than that of the West to gians. For students of Missions, The Pageant of Chinese Historyseparate religion from ethics, in view of China's greatly dimin- From 3000 B. C. to Founding of the regarding relations with men as Republic. Elizabeth Seegar. $3.00. 386 pp. Longman's Green. New m 0 r e immediately important York. than hazily conceived relations ished reverence for her own an- Pablo and Petra-A Boy and Girl of cient culture, the interest will Mexico. Milicent H. Lee. $1.50. with deities generally feared and also be largely historic, yet well 152 pp. Crowell. New York. auueased rather than loved and repay perusal. obeyed. Religion in the Highlands. Elizabeth COURTENAY H. FENN. R. Hooker. 319 pp. $1.00. Home Missions Council. New York. 1933. The author seems hardly justi- Recent Developments in German fied in giving practically the Rainbow Bridge. By Florence Cran- Protestantism. Otto Piper. 159 pp. nell Means. 152 pp. Cloth, $1.50. 48. S. C. M. London. Christian content of "love" to Paper, 75 cents. Friendship Press, the "jen" of Confucius and other New York. 1934. The Rockefeller Foundation-Annual sages, which scarcely went be- Report. 477 pp. Rockefeller Founyond the idea of "good-will," or This book written for children dation. New York. under twelve years, will be en- "humanity," with un-Christian joyed by all interested in seeing The Story of American Dissent. limitations, and is often little the races brought into a broth- John M. Mecklin. 381· pp. $3.50. more than the "cosmic urge" or Harcourt, Brace & Co. New York. erly understanding. The "Rain- "vital impUlse." The worship of bow Bridge" is a miniature gar- Sally J o. Zenobia Bird. 216 pp. the temples and of the ancestors $1.50. Revell. New York. den ina dish, made by two has emphasized self-s e e kin g homesick Japanese children in Sadhu Sundar Singh. C. F. Andrews. rather than devotion. 205 pp. $2.00. Harpers. New York. America and comes to have a The chapter on "The Ethical special meaning for all the chil- Arabia and the Bible. James A.· Values of Micius" affords an ex- dren in the neighborhood, sig- Montgomery. 208 pp. $2. Uni- nifying a bond between their versity of Pennsylvania Press. cellent introduction to a moral varying interests and problems:- Philadelphia, Pa. reformer most worthy of attention, probably the highest of the H.H.F. Yasu-Bo and Ishi-Ko-A Boy and Girl of Japan. Phyllis Ayer Sow- Confucian school, yet among the New Books ers. 142 pp. $1.50. Crowell. New least well known. To him York. "Heaven" seemed more real and personal, and "mutual love" ap- Negro-White Adjustment: An Inproarhed most nearly to the Boy and Girl Tramps of America. vestigation and Analysis of Methods Christian concept. Thomas Minehan. 267 pp. $2.50. in the Interracial Movement in the Farrar & Rinehart. New York. United States. 272 pp. $3.00. Association Press. New York.

Notes HELP Feed the Hungry educated in Philadelphia, and

Clothe the Naked her husband, went to the West Africa Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery Presbyterian Mission in 1928. With the well-known and well-loved author, China's millions threatened with famine. him she covered thousands of miles on educator and religious leader, died in A desolate stricken land nfts appealing the bush path and over the jungle Summit, N. J., at the home of her hands. trails. During the short time she was daughter, Mrs. George F. Simon, on at work in the Cameroun country she October 18th. She was the widow of For seventeen years the Home Of One· was privileged to see many evidences William A. Montgomery, of Rochester, siphorus, largest Christian orphanage in the of better living, and of freedom from N. Y., and was born seventy-three Orient, has been saving lives and preach~ fear of enemies, evil spirits, disease years ago in Kingsville, Ohio. After ing the G06pel. We cannot meet the de· and other curses. teaching in Philadelphia she married mands on us unless you and other loving and later became an ordained minister Christians send us aid. Mrs. Mary C*ary* Da*vis, formerly a in the Baptist Church, and spent her time traveling,· writing and speaking Our work cares also for infirm adults Methodist missionary to India, died at in the interest of Christian missions and maintains a Christian school for grow- her home in New York City on Sept. and deeper spiritual experience. ing youth-sustained solely by faith. Aid 7, at 90 years of age. Mrs. Davis us with your prayers and gifts. We ap· went to India in 1876 as a missionary From 1913 to 1924 she was Presi- peal to you for help in this work of of the W. F. M. S., and married Rev. dent of the Woman's Baptist Foreign Christ's mercy. Franklin G. Davis there in 1880. Mission Society. She also served as President of the Federation of Wom- Write for free booklet "Helping China's Shirts and Sheets an's Boards of Foreign Missions from Helpless" and illustrated catalog of hand 1917 to 1918. embroidered luncheon sets, dresser scarfs, or, ANTI-SEMITISM, handkerchiefs, etc.-artistic hand work of Mrs. Montgomery's mission study our orphans who are learning to support A PRESENT.DAY SIGN OF THE books and her new translation of the themselves. Address: FIRST MAGNITUDE I New Testament have had a wide circulation. She was a very effective HOME OF ONESIPHORUS By LOUIS S. BAUMAN, D.O. speaker at Chautauqua and at other conferences and schools of missions. American Office ONE OF ~ FACTS OF Drawer 6, 3131 Lincoln Avenue, *** THE MOST . THE MOST Chical'o, Illinois Rev. James S. Barr, D.D. died at Location of Home and Mission: TaiaH, TALKED OF ~ STARTLING New Wilmington, Pennsylvania, on October 12, 1934, being almost 102 Shantung, China BOOKLETS . NATURE years old. He was born at Canonsburg, Pennsylvania, on December 22, Dr. D. Duncan Main, founder of IN PRINT! SET FORTH! 1832, was educated in Jefferson Col- the C. M. S. Hospital in Hangchow, lege (Washington and Jefferson), died recently in England. He retired 15c ea.; 2 for 25c.; 51.25 per doz. Allegheny Seminary and Jefferson in 1927 after 45 years of service in Medical College and with his wife, China, but to the end he was busy in Post Paid. Stamps Accepted Mary Black Barr, he sailed for India the task of holding the interest of old in 1861, as a missionary of the United friends and securing new ones for the 10 PROPHETIC STUDY MORE TIMELY! Presbyterian Church. When they work at Hangchow. reached Sialkot, Dr. Barr found one ORDER YOUR COpy TODAY I congregation with nine communicant Mr. A. Huds*on *Br*oomhall, Treasmembers and a mission composed of ALAN S. PEARCE three missionaries and two ordained urer in China of the China Inland Dept. W. 1925 E. Filth SI., LONG BEACH, CALIF. Indian ministers. He lived to see a Mission, died at Shanghai, August 18, Presbyterian church of 44,579 mem- from typhoid fever. Mr. Broomhall, I If you use bers in 116 congregations, organized whose father was General Secretary as a synod with six presbyteries. of the C. I. M. in its early days, gave PRINTING When Mrs. Barr died in 1905, Dr. fifty years of valued service to Barr returned to America, but as long Christ's cause in China. The first few YOU will profit from an acas he lived, his heart was in India. years were spent in Shansi and Chih- quaintanceship with us. We li (now Hopei). During this period do the job complete in our own USED CUTS he opened the station of Twailu, liv- plant, whether it be large or ing alone in an inn for many months. small. Plates and half tone illus- Subsequently he was set apart for the business work of the Mission in Che- While our specialty is Books, trations used in THE foo, Kiukiang, Hankow and Chung- Maga:tines and Pamphlets, yet king. we have a variety of modern MISSIONARY REVIEW equipment to meet all the re- *** quirements of your particular during the past two years job. You will find our service Margaret Douglas Lewis, M.D., prompt, careful and courteous. for sale from 25 cents up, missionary in India under the Meth- odist Board since 1900, died in Madras Will you allow us to estimate plus postage. JUly 22, of endocarditis. on your next printing? We be- lieve you will be delighted with The Missionary Review *** our product, price and service. of the World Mrs. Irvin W. Underhill, a Presby- The EVANGELICAL PRESS THIRD AND REILY STREETS terian Colored missionary to West Af- rica, died September 24. She was Print…. of HARRISBURG, PA. The Mi..ionary Revie", of the World Sunday School Supplies PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE Third and Reily Str.ets Harrlsburs, Pa. SOUIld, SI'I/7111111 ~OIlS of'1IIe 1?11~I~ODI~:~II~II~1 .h/O7rlue/!rDnenoonmDliHqIulio/n~s II

-il"' ""' ".. " .. .-

OIIOlrNETEEN cDonayturtiheisrtisy~afopuerrimodoroef time that most of us find dillicult to visualize. On Christmas than nineteen hundred years will have passed since f ___ Jesus Christ came into the World. Though He lived so long ago and though His span ! of earthly life was only thirty~three years, He is th e most o utst apnrdiviinlgegcehs aorfa cCtherriso~f : history. Yet millions who have lived in remote places, c ut off from the I tian teaching and training, do not know Him as a Living Lord and Saviour. For them, j ~ , Christmas will be as meaningless as an anni versary of some heathen god on a south sea , island is to us.

i 1'1r<t::<5IIHtEhrseeetthleumndernetdoyf eAamrseargicoa. by civilized peoples of tbe old world began a little over ..J century and a half later. FWoretyb~eocnaemyeeaa r sr eacfotgenr itzheed nation a few years more tohfanIn~a signing of the Declaration f dependence, the American Sunday School Union began the task of taking the Bible and the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the pioneers who were rapidly spreading across the un~ if known areas of the Mississippi Valley and the farther West. The first Sunday School be~ yond the Father of Waters was founded in Kansas by one of our missionaries.

1'1r.<t.::<J5IIOfiDcroaAmuYnbdonererdaetrhrlyetofciabvreoerdtobefor.uosuaArnndmaiUrsmsnioyionoanfriSoesvu.enrdTaoyhneeSychhduoonotdlsrtehaderelaainnnddoffporeorntmyticothololaiusntsatronudrcaotlaeAastcmhaeenrrd-s and students is enrolled for the regular study of the Bible as God's Revealed Word each Lord's Day. Eight hundred and four Daily Vacation Bible Schools were conducted last summer. Ten Young People's Bible Conferences provided mountain~top experiences for rural young people in various parts of the land. Three years ago only one such conference II<::5was conducted under the auspices of this Society. Next year we hope to have twenty~five. 'rc<. rOUSANDS of denominational churches in existence today hyaedarththeiirrtOy~ritgwioDchinurlcithteles ~ , Union Sunday Schools organized by our missionaries. Last , ..J grew out of our work and were turned over to the official bodies of the denomina~ ~ tions selected by popular choice. No other organization has done more to foster , , and aid the cause of organized Christianity in America. j~ Il i 110 ill ill experience, non-sectarian in principle, true to the Bible and always evangel- , istic in spirit and effort, we continue to exalt Christ as a Divine Savior, as we sow i II; a; ~~ the seed of God's Revealed Word.more many thousands of boys tahnedogldirlbsaacnkdrooalddesroffoAlkmeIirv~- • II"RISTMAS will mean back to the mountains and along ing out on the prairies, in j , ica, because of this tremendously important work. Christmas will mean more to you, if you decide to have at least a small share in this work. No church or Sun~ ; day School in town or city, no man or woman living in the larger centers, has ever known X r, IIanything but added joy and blessing, through gifts sent to help us in this task. No other if religious organization administers these gifts more carefully and effectively than does our Society. They are regarded as a sacred trust. j X if THE Spirit bas prompted you to regard your material possessions in the light of • , Christian Stewardship, ask His guidance in the matter of making a contribution to this needy work among Hthe otherwise unreached" millions in rural America. A j year's subscription to the field magazine, The Sunday~School Missionary, will be j credited to you, following the receipt of your gift. j j Address any of our District Offices as listed below, or j The Department of Missions—THE AMERICAN SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION j 1816 Chestnut St., Philadelphia, Pa.

189 W. Madison St., Chicago, 111. 1119 Schofield Bldg., Cleveland, Ohio.

508 I. N. B. Bldg., Des Moines, Iowa. 1105 Plymouth Bldg., Minneapolis, Minn• ……10 Madison Ave., Kansas City., Mo 321 E. Oklahoma Ave., Knoxville, Tenn.

8 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass. 615 Stock Exchange Bldg., Portland, Ore. I 156 Fifth Ave., New York City. 1332 E. Harvard St., Glendale, Calif. …

… … … … …

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1925

W. MYLES PHILLIPS, formerly a

The Charm of Fine Linens Exquisite in design, with the lustrous sheen that only pure linen can boast, Damask Clo:hs and Napkins are invariably the choice of the discriminating hostess. Their immaculate beauty makes an admirable background for fine china, sparkling crystal and gleaming silver that nothing else can equal.

At McCutcheon's you'll find handsome Cloths to fit all the new tables-long refectory, square, oval, as well as round tables. And, too, pure quality Damask Linen is one of the most durable fabrics woven, which recommends it for everyday use as well as for festive occasions.

Req. US Pat. on: James McCutcheon & Co.

"Department "!o{o. 20 Fifth Avenue, 33rd and 34th Sts., New York ..The Man with the Gentle Heart" Dear Mr. Husband: Samuel Reynolds House Is your wife experienced in busi. ness matters? If not, who will OF SIAM advise her in case of your death? In case of emergency conditions Pioneer Medical Missionary, 1847·1876 your business experience i. taxed to the utmost. Your death will be By GEORGE HAWS FELTUS an emergency of the fil'lt magni• tude. Will she be able to adjust . r The most complete and authentic accou:Jt herself to the new conditions? She will face many problems and be '1. of the foundation work in Siam. Drawn importuned to make unsafe invest. ments. Why not remove all the.e from letters and journal of Dr. House, now problems and enable your wife to for the first time made available. enjoy a fixed, guaranteed income.

"I find this story most interesting .•• , will be The ANNUITY PLAN .hows eagerly sought and gladly purchased by English-speak- the way. ing Siamese." -Mis! Edna S. Cole, late from Siam. We will gladly give you information. "I have been fascinated by it." -Re'V. C. B. Slnv W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, B08[d 01 Home Mis. art, Editor Auburn Seminary Record. .ions and Church Extension 01 the Methodist Episcopal "It ought to go into every missionary library, H_ ChlHch. 1701 Arch St., Philadelphia. Re'V. E. W. Miller, D.D., formerlY Educational Secretary Reformed Board. Morris W. Ehnes, T[e8SlHer. B08[d 01 Foreign Missions 01 the Methodist Episcopal Chll[Ch, 150 "A remarkably fine piece of work. "-Re'V. W. P. Fifth Ave., New York, N. Y. Schell, D.D., Sec'y PreJbyterian Board For. MiuionJ.

PRICE, $2.00 At All Booksellers or of the Publishers FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY New York. 158 Fifth Ave. Chicago, 17 N. Wabash Av•• Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. 4 REASONS WHY THERE WAS Presbyterian pastor in Scranton, Pa., has A WAITING LIST FOR gone to Carville, Louisiana, to bec()me chap- Imperial Chinese Jasmine Tea lain of the Leper Colony (U. S. Marine Hospital 66). He is sUPllorted by the Woman's Home Mission Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, through the HI am enelosing a money order for 100 boxes of tea. • • • American Mission to Lepers. We are entirely sold out on our former orders."' REV. PERCIVAL STACY WADDY has been MISS M. 0., Columbus- Ohio.

uWe are selling the tea to meet our year'A missionary elected Secretary of the S()ciety f()r the budget. and have beett 80 successful that we want another Propagation of the Gospel (London). order right away.'" MISS J. A.. Pittsburgh. Pa.

"The girls in my missionary class are deUKhted with *** their success in seI1irur 80 much of your tea." GENERAL FENG YU·SHIANG, whom the MRS. C. S•• Monmouth. III. daily press recently reported as taking a "We would like more boxes of tea. Our first lot went month's "sick leave" from Peking, is inlike hot cakes." MRS. P. F. S.• Rome. N. Y. tending, according t() the Christian Advo- Try it yourself. Send for one of these Chinese cate, to visit Europe and America in the packages: near future. ••• Jasmine Tea in hand decorated box, – $ .60 MISS ELEANOR GIBBONS, an educational $1.25 (Enough far 75 cupfuls.) missionary of the Presbyterian Board at $. 75 Jasmine Tea in Chinese hemp basket, $1.00 Kolhapur, India, was married in December to Mason Olcott, a son of Mr. and Mrs. E. (Enough for 300 cuptuls.) E. Olcott of New York and a member of One-half pound Chinese Crystallized Ginger in hand decorated box, – – the Arcot Mission of the Reformed Church Three-fourths pound Chinese Preserved in Ameriea. • Ginger, with syrup, in earthenware jar, For illustrations and special terms to church societies, HON. W. W. YEN, Prime Minister of the address Chinese Cabinet which resigned late in Oc· MRS. ELSIE CLARK KRUG tober, is of the second generation of Chinese Christians, and an active member of the (Formerly at Hwa Nan Collt:ge. Foochow, China) • Protestant Episcopal Church.

2227 St. Paul St. Baltimore, Md. •• REV. T,HOMAS C. HORTON, out of whose Bible class and missionary work grew the PERSONALS great Los Angeles Bible Institute, has reo MISS KATE LAMSON, who has been con· signed as superintendent of the Institute. nected with the Woman '8 Board of the Congregational Church since 1889, and has been Dr. A. C. Dixon, Baltimore, has been invited its Foreign S~cretary since 1903, has resigned. She is to continue as a director of to become Dean of the Institute to take the the Board. place of Dr. R. A. Torrey, resigned. *** SIGNOR GUIDO CoMBA, pastor of the Wal· MISS ALIOE KYLE, wh() was elected As· densian Church at Pomaretto in the Walden· sistant Secretary of the same Board in 1893, sian Valleys, i6 now in the United States but whose work since 1910 has been chiefly and expects to be one of the delegates of editorial, flrst in charge of Life ana Light the American Waldensian Aid Society to the and then as one ()f the editors of the Mis- Washington Foreign Missionary Convention. sionary HeraLd, has also laid dowu her active duties, but has also been elected a *** direct()r. OBITUARY ** * RIGHT REV. FRANK WESTON, Bishop of REV. JOHN E. MERB.ILL, D.D., President Zanzibar since 1908, died at Tanga, East of the Central Turkey College, Aintab, from Africa, November 2, 1924. 1905 until World WaT days, has returned to Turkey with his family, and will nOW be in * * .. charge of the Aleppo lligh School, whMe 156 students are nearly all exiles from the RElV. JOHN Fox, D.D., formerly secretary interior of Turkey. of the American Bible Society, died at his home in Easton, Pa., December 23d. •• • * .. Dr. W. G. SHELLABEAR, formerly a Methodist missionary in Malaysia, has re- RBv. LEE Tow, one of the most devoted cently removed from Modeston, N. J., to Chinese Christian workers in New York Hartford, Connecticut, having accepted a City, died early in December. professorship in the Kennedy School of Missions. THE REV. JOHN G. MEEM, arehdeaeon in N ()rthern Brazil, and veteran missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church, died in Rio de Janiero in November. He was one of the first four men to go to that field under the Board of Missions of his Church and served there for thirty·three years. '

Please mention THE K;:SSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD What Scroggie DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor Contents for February, 1925 Does for You page EVERY week, W. Graham Scroggie, Brit- FRONTISPIECE … A YAO TRIBE IN CHINA ain's foremost Bible teacher" offers you a help that you can get nowhere else on EDITORIALS ……………………. 85 the International Unifoffil Sunday School Lessons. He gives: TWENTy-FIVE YEARS OF UNITED MIS- SION STUDY. Hut.,rical Saltina. showing the settinlr of the book in the Bib1e, the setting of the chapter in MISSIONARY GIVING VB. MISSIONARY that book. the setting of the lesson in that DEFICITS. chapter.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN LATIN Venc by Vene Expository Mean7nlr g-ives the AMERICA. meaning of the text. and interprets its laneua2"e and teaching. A PLATFORM FOR CHRISTIAN SOCIAL SERVICE. The Homiletical Form gives the lesson's mes· sage for use by teachers; it is a lessou analy~is THE NEED OF PARAGUAY. greatly in demand.

THE POWER THAT TRANSFORMS The Topical Value suggests vital themes in CIDNESE …..•. FRANK A. KELLER 93 the lesson.

SO'TTl;.e of the results of Bible distribu- The Practical Aim shows the devotional mes- sage fot' both pupil and teacher. tion, evangelistic work and Bible train.. ing in China. This is but one of sixteen different CHINESE CHRISTIANS AT WPRK FOR features on the Uniform and Wbole Bible Course appearing every week ex- CHINA . . • . MARY NINDE GAMEWELL 98 clusively in C!1tinese home mission effort to wi-n Published Every Week CMna for ChTist. CITY CHURCHES ON WHEELS ……. . Yet a reader writes, "I get the value of my investment in your paper many times …………… H. PAUL DOUGLASS 105 over before I reach the Sunday-school The findings of the St. Louis Religious lesson. " Survey shO'l.Oing results of the m1,gra- ticm. of populaticntS anil churches and One of the most widely circulated the need for roadjustme"t. woman's ulagaziuts in America recently THE COMMUNITY CHURCH IN CHINA wrote to an inquirer who asked help on a personal problem: …………..•….. A. R. KEPLER 111 Efforts to serve Chinese cities and viZ- "vVe would suggest that you write lages by work jor aU classes seven daYB Mother Ruth, care of The Sunday School in the week. Times, stating your problem to her. She is a wonderful woman, who gives advice THE DEVELOPMENT OF IN D I A N to all young women who wish her to LEADERSHIP …. WILLIAM PATON 117 advise them, and we are sure that you The Secretary of tne Nationa.l C'hrls- will get just the right kind of an answer. " tian aounciZ deScribes the methods by which. trained Ohr·i.stian ~eaders are A Times reader writes: "Having re- producea in. India. ceived your valuable paper for ten weeks CLASS-ROOM EXPERIENCES IN CAIRO on the "Get-Acqnainted" plan, and hav- ••••..•••••••••. WENDELL CLELAND 120 ing found'it all I had hoped and more, I desire A 'JffojessO'r in the American. University descr·ibes the ambition 01 Egyptian st1t- now to renew for a year. I value it so ~ dents and tke 11wtives that actuate fI>~ them. highly I expect to take it the balance of my life." A CHRISTIAN STATESMAN OF CHILE It is $200 a year, or $1.50 in ".1J ………………. HARRY FARMER 125 clubs of five or more copies, A sketch of M Dises Torregro8a~ cme 01 either to separate ad- III the evangeUca! Chr!8ti&tt8 of Chi!e, dress~s or one ad- THE shawing the type of men on wham the dress. Or try the SUNDAY SCHOOL church must depe..a 10'/' leadership. "Get-Acquaint- !rIllES COllPANlr BEST METHODS …..•……….••.•.• ed" c;Ufer. •.••.. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 127 WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLE- Box 1550, Philadelphia, Pa.

TINS …••…••••..•……….. 134 For the :as cents enclosed NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …..••..•• 140 please send The Sunday School Times for 10 weeki MISSIONARY LIBRARY …•…..•….. 155 to TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubs of .• five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single eople8~ ," 25 cent.. PUblisbed monthly. Copyrighted.

1925. by MISSIONAltY REVIEW PUBLISHING COy..

PANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

ROBBR'" E. SPEER. Pre8iil81lt WILLLt.M I. ·CH…..BERLAIN. Vlce-Preald81lt DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Secretary W ALTHR McDOUGALL, PTeaa"rer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sm., Harrisburg. Pa. 25c a c<>py. $2.60 a year Editorial and Business Office, 156 Filth Avenue. Name ………………………. . New York City Address ……………………….

Entered as second-class matter oart the Post ~~~~, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act March 3.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

OF THE Y AO TRIBE, WEST CHINA, AS THE MISSIONARIES FOUND

MEMBERS OF THE YAO TRIBE, WEST CHINA, WHO ACCEPTED THE GOSPEL A TRANSFORMATION WE,OUGH'r AMONG CHINESE . ABORIGINES.

M1S-SIONARY

MEW, VOL. FEBRUARY, 1925 NUMBER XLVlll TWO TWENTY-FIVE YEARS OF UNITED MISSION STUDY O NE of the most useful outcomes of the great Ecumenical For- eign Missionary Conference, held in New York in 1900, was the.formation of the Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions, the :first organized interdenominational committee of women for mission study. The plans for the committee had been made several months before under the wise, far-seeing leadership of Miss Abbie B. Child, for many years secretary of the Congregational Woman's Board of Missions. The :first committee consisted of representatives appointed by :five of the leading Women's Boards of Missions: Congregational, Methodist Episcopal, Baptist, Presbyterian and Protestant Episcopal. Among the names we note Miss Child, Mrs. John Talbot Grocey, Miss Ellen C. Parsons, Mrs. A. T. Twing and Mrs. Norman Mather Waterbury (now Mrs. Henry W. Peabody). The :first secretary was Miss Clementina Butler.

The committee, without financial backing, began by issuing a series of lessons on missions in leaflet form. Five Boards pledged as an initial sum $10, giving a working capital of $50 to the committee in 1900. Since that time the Central Committee has not only financed its own publications but, by a generous discount on its books, has enabled the Boards to make a considerable amount of money each year based on the number of books sold.

Being urged by Professor Harlan P. Beach to go on with its plan to issue study books, Miss Louise Manning Hodgkins, then professor at Wellesley College, was asked to prepare an historical mission study from the time of the Apostles to the Nineteenth Century, under the name of "Via Christi." Boards had almost unanimously refused to adopt a program for seven years which Miss Child and her committee had asked. They were willing to try the plan for one or two years, but not on any account would they take the responsibility of covering seven years with united study courses. We note in the early records that after these discouraging replies from the 85

Boards, in spite of the unwillingness of Mission Boards to announce a seven-year course, the United Oommittee quietly planned such a course and the Boards gradually became converted to the plan. The result has been, not seven, but of twenty-five years of united study in which almost every Board has heartily cooperated.'" While the publishers planned to issue only 5,000 copies the first year 20,000 were required. Throug'h ten years the committee endeavored to hold the Macmillan Oompany to the rising tide of demand for their books, but without success, and in 1910 they took the pUblication into their own hands. During the past quarter of a century the committee has published over three millions of Senior study books, besides nearly half a million Junior study books. This is one million more volumes than the Oongressional Library in Washington has on its shelves and would require seventy-five miles of shelving.

The Oommittee has paid its bills, and has been able to assist with considerable amounts other organizations which grew out of the Oentral Committee. This present year, in addition to furnishing $3,000 toward the maintenance of the Federation of Women's Foreign Mission Boards, the committee has paid $1,000 to the Oommittee on Oriental Literature and has met the entire deficit on the magazine Everyland, which came to the committee after the cessation of the Interchurch World Movement. Ohristian women have ever been most devoted supporters of Ohristian Missions ami this Oentral Committee has been very conscious of Divine leading through the years.

An important outgrowth of the Central Committee's work was the demand for a Summer School of Missions, the first of which was opened in Northfield in 1904, and was followed the next year by one in Chautauqua and one at Winona. These schools have multiplied and have proved a valuable aid to foreign and home mission study, for many have included both departments. The Central Committee was the first attempt of church organizations to come together in an organized group to present a definite plan for missionary education. The Council of Women for Home Missions, the Missionary Education Movement and others entered the field later.

One by-product of United Study is the contribution which this *During the first Seven years the authors followed Miss Hodgkins' example, each taking Latin titles, and after "Via Christl," came "Lux Christi," a study of India, by Caroline Atwater MaE:!on; "Rex Christus," China, by Dr. Arthur H. Smith; "Dux Christus," Japan, by Rev. Wm. E. Griffis; "Christus Liberator," Africa. by Miss Ellen C. Parsons; "ChriBtus Redemptor," the Island WnrU1. by Helen Earrett Montgomery; and "Gloria Cbristt," MiSSions and world Progress. by Anna Robertson Brown Lindsay. Other books followed: "Nearer and Farther East," by Samuel Zwemer and Arthur I. Brown: "Gospel in Latin Lands," by Dr. Francis E. Clark; "The Light of the World:· by Robert E. Speer; "Western Women in Eastern Lands:' by Helen I1arrett Montgomery; IIChina's New Day," by Isaac Taylor Headland; "The King's Business," by Maud Raymond; "The Child in the Midst," by Mary Labaree (Platt); "The King's Highway," by Helen Barrett Montgomery; "Education of Oriental Worn,en," by Margaret Burton; HThe Crusade of Compas~ sion/' by Dr. Belle Allen; "The African Trail," by Jean Kenyon Mackenzie; "World Missions and World Peace," by Caroline Atwater Mason; "The Kingdom and the Nations," by Eric North; "The Bible and Missions," by Helen Barrett Montgomery: "Building with India," by Daniel Johnson Fleming; "Creative Forces in Japan," by- Galen Fisher; liMing-Kwong, the City of the Morning Light:' by Mary Ninde Gamewell; and this year, "Prayer and Missions, II by Helen Barrett Montgomery. and "Moslem Women." by Dr. and Mrs. Samuel Zwemer.

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

vast volume of illuminating international Christian literature, studied by millions of women and children, has brought to the better understanding and friendship of the nations. The Kingdom of God, His League of Nations, is first spiritual and comes not through politics nor diplomacy nor state craft. He alone can give to men that spirit of good-will which will solve the problems of this divided world. It is not by chance that at this crisis, when the nations look for some deliverance, the women of this nation will study humbly the record of God's power bestowed on men and women who ventured all on His promises.

MISSIONARY GIVING vs. MISSIONARY DEFICITS M ULTI-MILLIONAIRES give of their accumulated wealth to establish universities, museums and libraries and to provide funds for exploration and research. Meanwhile most of the churches and other organizations working for the spiritual as well as the material welfare of humanity at home and abroad are greatly hindered by lack of funds. It is fortunate that the efficacy of God's work is not' to be measured by expenditures in dollars and cents. Money is needed in the work but the greatest need today is not money; it is spirit-filled, fully-surrendered men and women acting under the guidance of God. And yet even these men and women are greatly hampered and handicapped by lack of adequate support from those who "hold the ropes" at the home base.

Almost all of the denominational mission boards, home and foreign, are struggling with deficits. For example, the Methodist Episcopal Church (North) diminished the gifts to foreign missions forty-one per cent last year ($2,197,510) as reported at the annual meeting of the Board held in Pittsburgh last November. As a result, the Board has a debt of $3,100,000 (on which the interest alone cost $140,965 last year), and has been obliged to reduce its appropriations from twenty-five to fifty per cent. If seventy-five per cent of the Centenary pledges had been paid, the Board would be free from debt and would have been able to increase equipment and carryon an enlarged program.

The Methodist Episcopal Churnh, South, also fanes a serious debt of $1,216,159 in their foreign mission work, due to an uncollected balance of $15,000,000 on Centenary pledges. Instead of an increased income for an enlarged program there has been a decrease of receipts amounting to about $250,000 a year.

This decrease in giving reported from many sources is in spite of the fact that in the meantime savings banks deposits in the United States have increased by over one billion dollars and the invested wealth of Qur country has increased by twelve billion dollars. Evidently, increased prosperity has not been accompanied by greater liberality in the support of God's work.

What is the trouble? Surely we are not undertaking too large a task. Are Christians losing their sense of obligation and devotion to God! Are we overlooking or becoming callous to Christ's sacrifice for us? Do we forget that all that makes the present life worth living and a future life worth contemplating-all come through Him1 Some of the devices used to stimulate g>iving are entirely inadequate and unworthy, however praiseworthy their motive. Rev. Kingsley Birge, the well-known Congregational missionary formerly in Smyrna, reports that some churches, in their eHorts to raise money for missions, resort to dinners and to such appeals as "Good Ulorning, :Inr. Church·Church Member, With your check book just as small as mine, Good morning, 111'. Church-Church ]'[ember. You've got to get in line; You simply must or the Church will go bust, etc."

Mr. Birge asks if we shall substitute such songs and sentiments for the Christian appeal contained in the lines: "When I survey the wondrous Cross On which the Prince of Glory died; My richest gain I count but loss And pour contempt on all my pride. "

This faIling off in missionary gifts surely is not due to increased cost of living, though it may be due in part to the desire for more luxuries. Those whose eyes are anointed to see the world as Christ sees it, whose hearts burn with love and loyalty to Him, who realize their debt to Him for His gift of Himself, who believe that He is the only sufficient saviour of men here and hereafter, and who have faith that His cause will triumph over all obstacles-these Christians will not need any worldly slogans and appeals to stimulate their giving. Christian missions are not a" side-show" but are the chief business of the Church. They take precedence of automobiles for selfish purposes, of expensive amusements and uilnecessary accessories that do not really help to bring men into harmony with God.

When our faith in God's -Word is unshaken, when we "seek first the Kingdom of God and His righteousness" and when "the love of Christ constrains" us, then joyful giving will fill the coffers of mission boards and will replenish the ranks of Christian ambassadors, and God will give the victory.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN LATIN AMERICA r1..ALTHOUGH extensive educational work has been carried on for a number of years by the missionary societies represented in . Latin America, little or no attempt has been made until recently_ to coordinate the existing institutions or to plan for future cooperative effort. Each MiSSion, on the contrary, has been very largely opportunist in the establishing of its educational efforts, and

192111 EDITORIAL COMMENTS

has maintained its schools with little or no regard to a strategic occupation of the territory. Since the Panama Congress, however, a number of movements have been instigated looking toward cooperative educational endeavor.

In Peru, the missionaries have decided to recommend union theological work, and steps have been taken toward the organization of a Union Theological Seminary. This move is of special importance, in view of the vast unoccupied interior where there are millions of Indians who are still absolutely untouched by Christian missions. In this cooperative effort in Peru, it is hoped that the missions of Bolivia may participate.

The missionaries in Chile have made unusual advance in proposed cooperative educational work, including equipment of the Union Seminary, a special Training School for Christian Workers, enlarging the "Instituto Ingles" and the "Santiago College," and a Normal School for Women, to prepare teachers for the extensive system of primary schools which have had such a notable success in Valparaiso.

On the other side of the high Andes, in the three republics that border on the great water courses of that region, extensive plans are under consideration for the cooperative occupation of the territory by the principal missionary organizations now in the field. As a consequence of these plans, the neglected Republic of Paraguay is occupied by the Disciples of Christ, and this church, in union with the Methodist Episcopal (N orth) , cooperates in the educational work of Buenos Aires.

The energies of these two missions .are centered, for the present, on the boys' school known as "The ""Tard Institute." This is the only missionary institution of its class in all the Argentine Republic, with seven million inhabitants, and under the impulse of this co·· operative effort should now become a great power in the education of the young men of the country. Steps are being taken toward the incorporation of this school with the official programmes of the Government, in order that its students may receive their degrees from the University of Buenos Aires. 'l'his measure becomes more and more necessary in all Latin America, since the influential families Jay great stress on providing for their sons a course of study which will lead to the Bachelor's degree, thus making it possible for them to enter the learned professions.

In Montevideo, the capital of the Republic of Uruguay, the most important of all union educational institutions of South America has been established, the "Union Theological Seminary and School of Social Sciences." This is designed to serve all South America in the preparation of ministers /'ind other Christian workers. With the establishment of this seminary in Montevideo, the various missions are able to take advantage of its strong faculty and complete

equipment for the thorough preparation of their most promising students for the ministry.

If Latin America is ever to be taken for vital Christianity, it must be done by the Latin Americans. To this end, no expense and no sacrifice are too great, if made in the interests of the thorough preparation of the young men on whose hearts· has been laid the responsibility of the evangelization of their own people.

The RepUblic of Brazil presents a set of problems all its own. Its language is distinct from that of its Spanish neighbors and its people, of Portuguese descent, have characteristics that distinguish them from the citizens of the surrounding countries. Brazil is a country of vast extent. Its territory is about equal to that of the United States of America and occupies the half of the continent of South America. This enormous stretch of territory is an element of weakness, as well as of strength. This is especially true in the organization or coordination of movements which extend through a large part of the country, as in the case of the Evangelical missions.

In spite of the distances to be traversed, and other obstacles, Evangelical work has advanced in the Republic or Brazil as in no other country of Latin America. There is a strong and influential national Church which is progressing toward a satisfactory solution of its problems. A movement has been started, by those who are . engaged in educational work, for the coordination of all schools of certain grades, looking to the formation of a National Evangelical University. In view of the enthusiasm and experience of those who are responsible for this movement, there can be no doubt of its final success and Evangelical education in all Brazil will be immensely benefited thereby.

In Panama, where all nations of the earth meet, it is planned to establish a high class academy, or high school, which shall meet the educational necessities of the countries immediately contiguous to the Caribbean Sea. To this end, it is hoped that a generous grant of land will be given by the Government of the United States, in the Canal Zone, or by the Panamanian Government in the vicinity of the city of Panama.

In Mexico, in spite of internal wars and dissensions, a Union Theological Seminary has been established and is now in operation; while in Porto Rico there has been a union effort carried on for some years past, in the training of native ministers, and several other plans are under consideration in Cuba and in Porto Rico for the cooperation of the various missions in educational work.

In view of these movements, it would seem that the day of sporadic, opportunist educational endeavor in J-latin America is past. Strategic points are now to be occupied in conformity with plans that have been well thought out by the interested missions. The time is ripe for a cooperative movement all along the line.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

A PLATFORM FOR CHRISTIAN SOCIAL SERVICE T HE NATIONAL SOCIAL SERVICE COMMISSION of the Congregational Church suggests a social creed for churches that shall be up-to-date. As an example of present-day think- ing in America, this document is of interest. It says: A Christian social standard necessitates taking Jesus Christ in earnest, making individual and community life develop along the lines of His social and spiritual ideals. It insists on a strengthening and deepening of the inner personal relationship of the individual with God, and a recognition of his obligation and duty to society.

This is crystallized in the two commandments of Jesus: "Love God and love thy neighbor." It involves the recognition of the sacred- ness of life, the supreme worth of each personality, and the brother- hood of all. In short, it means creative activity in cooperation with . our fellow human beings, and with God, in the everyday life of society and in the development of a better social order. Translating this ideal into eaucation includes: (1) The building of a social order in which every child has the best opportunity for development.

(2) A thorough program of religious education designed to help Christianize everyday life and conduct. .

(3) Conservation of health includin,g careful instruction in sex hygiene, abundant and wholesome recreation facilities, and education for leisure.

(4) Constructive education and Christian care of dependents, defectives, and delinquents, in order to restore them to normal life whenever possible but with kindly segregation for those who are hopelessly feeble-minded.

Translating the ideal into industry and economic relationships includes: (1) Group interest whether of labor or capital always subordi- nated to the welfare of the nation.

(2) A frank abandonment of all efforts to secure unearned in- come, that is reward which does not come from a real service.

(3) Abolishing child labor and raising the legal age limits to insure maximum physical, educational, and moral development.

(4) Freedom from employment one day in seven.

(5) The eight-hour day as the present maximum for all industrial workers, and a reduction to the lowest point that is scientifically necessary to produce all the goods we need. .

(6) Providing safe and sanitary industrial conditions, especially protecting women.

(7) Adequate accident, sickness, and unemployment insurance, together with suitable provision for old age. '

(8) A minimum comfort wage, which will enable all the children of the workers to become the most effective Christian citizens.

(9) Adequate means of impartial investigation, and publicity, conciliation, and arbitration, in industrial disputes.

(10) Encouragement of the organization of consumers' coopera- tives for the more equitable distribution of the essentials of life.

Applied to agricultural standards it means: (1) That the farmer shall have access to the land he works on such terms as will insure his personal freedom and economic encouragement, while society is amply protected by efficient production and conservation of fertilitv. (2) That the cost' of market distribution from farmer to consumer shall be cut to the lowest possible terms, both farmers and consumers sharing in these economies. (3) That an efficient system of both vocational and general education of youths and adults living on farms shall be available. (4) That special efforts shall be made to ensure the farmer adequate social institutions, including the church, the school, the library, means of recreation, good local government, and particularly the best possible farm home. . The great lack of such a platform is its failure to recognize any standard of authority other than the general acceptance of the spirit of Jesus. There is no emphasis on the necessity for the acceptance of the claims of Christ to be the Son of God and Saviour of the world. There is no suggestion as to the obligation to obey the command of Christ to all men as to His Gospel. In other words, it either omits the foundations for Christian character and society or it takes the foundations for granted-a thing that cannot be done today even in churches. The teaching of Jesus Christ clearly demonstrates that the individual must first come into right relationship with God through Christ and then must get right with his fellowmen.

THE NEED IN PARAGUAY PERU, Bolivia, Paraguay, these three are the most needy of all needy South America. But the greatest of these is Paraguay! As large as New England, in the very heart of this great continent, touching four other republics, and destined to be the great crossroads for friendly exchange in the years when South America's population will number hundreds of millions! The climate is perfect and the soil rich but the people and government are poor, the state Church impotent, leadership scarce, moral conditions low, with a large per cent of the children born out of wedlock, and a system of concubinage which is universal. The people are warm-hearted, however, unmoral more than immoral, for they have no spiritual leadership. The people show great hospitality and greatly desire more intimate relationships with the intellectual life of North America.

This territory has been assigned to the United Christian Missionary Society of the Disciples. The Inland South America Mission is also at work there.

BIOLA EVANGELICAL BAND, (NUMBER TEN), AND THEIR GOSPEL

The Power That Transforms Chinese BY REV. FRANK A. KELLER, M,D., CHANGSHA, HUNAN, CHINA Superintendent of the Hunan Bible Institute, ChangsJla C HINA has again been plunged into great dish.'ess by extensive and destructive floods. The great suffering and the threaten- ing disaster caused a recrudescence of idolatry that was appaUing. Day and night there was a continuous beating of gongs, firing of crackers and shouting of men, women and children.

A deified mummy was brought into Changsha from a temple ten miles away, enormous dragons made of bamboo frames covered with cloth were carried about by stalwart men, while aged men with whitened beards and little children who could hardly toddle along followed the processions about the city. Even the Governor made a pilgrimage to a celebrated shrine over a hundred miles away to make offerings to appease the angry gods who were causing the flood. It was the most extensive and universal exhibition o~ idolatry seen during twenty-seven years in China, and it demonstrated with terrific realism the awful bondage in which idolatry and superstition hold the millions of this land.

But we turn from this scene and behold every province of China now open to the Gospel, nearly 400,000 Chinese Christians worshipping in about 5,000 organized churches and over 28,000 of these Christians devoting their lives to the work of spreading the Gospel.

93

Some mighty power must have opened these doors of steel, and snatched these hundreds of thousands from the darkness and bondage in which they had been born, and brought them out into the glorions light and liberty of the sons of God.

The power that has opened all these doors and that has com- pletely transformed all these lives is the POWER OF THE WORD OF GOD.

In China there are five so- called "Sacred Mountains" to which at certain seasons hundreds of thousands of pilgrims resort to worship at the shrines in fulfilment of vows they have made, or to seek special favors from the gods. At the foot of one of these sacred mountains, Nanyoh, a Bible con- ference is held every year at the height of the pilgrim season. Those attending the conference spend part of each day in united Bible stUdy under the guidance of prominent teachers, and the re- mainder of the days is given to personal work among the pilgrims as they start homeward.

Three years ago a fine-appear- ing young man came to the COIl- ference and during one of the meet- ings asked to say a few words. He said: "My name is Deng Gwoh Ren, and my home is in – -.

MR. CHOW HAING CHIAO Eight years ago I came to Nanyoh An opium smcker and desp'3rate character, as a lJilgrim to worship at these saved by the power of Ghrist heathen shrines, and one of the delegates to this conference talked with me and gave me a little book, 'Selected Portions of Holy Scripture.' I took the book home with me, studied it, and being convinced that what it said was true, I renounced my heathen practices and gave my heart to the Lord Jesus Christ.

This year I have come to Nanyoh to do three things: To look over the old shrines where once I ignorantly worshipped; to try to find the man who gave me that book and thank him for the joy and peace and hope that fill my soul, and finally to bring to this conference the Chris- tian greetings of the church of which I am now a deacon." Mr. Deng was himself saved and used to bring the other members of his family and many of his fellow villagers to a living faith in Christ-

THE POWER THAT TRANSFORMS CHINESE

all by the POWER OF THE WORD OF GOD. He is now an honored evangelist in one of the leading missions in China and has yielded his life to Christ for service.

"The seed is the Word of God" (Mk. 4: 26-29; Lk. 8: 11). This seed is bringing forth rich harvests every day in China. Christ's promise that His disciples should do greater works than those over which they marveled, is being fulfilled in the miracles that are being wrought continually in the lives of the Chinese.

Twelve Biola Evangelistic Bands spend the early hours of each day in united, earnest Bible study and prayer and then go out A HUNAN CHRISTIAN CHURCH CONFERENCE, JUNE 28 TO JULY 2, 1924 two-by-two into the homes of the people in faith to "Preach the Word. " They fully expect results, and get them. A few extracts from recent letters will prove the wondrous P.OWER OF THE 'VORD OF GOD.

The leader of one Band writes that in the last center where they worked this summer twenty-seven heathen turned to the living and true God. Then they raised money to furnish a chapel and one of t.he converts gave up a large room to be used by this newly formed church for its religious meetings. This merchant's wife had been an idolater for twenty-one years, but she was brought to repentance, and became a true follower of the Lord J eSllS Christ. In that same community a man who had been a slave to opium for

A CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY ORGANIZED AMONG YAO CHRISTIANS These were alm.ost naked heathen when llrst fo-uud by the missionary and the evangelistic band twenty-seven years was given strength to cast off the shackles, and is now rejoicing in victory and health through Christ his Saviour.

In the last center where another Biola Evangelistic Band worked before breaking up for a brief summer vacation, sixty-seven persons gave up their idols and turned to God. One lady fifty-seven years of age gave up heathen practices that had bound her for forty years. A man who . at one time was a highly respected and influential scholar, but had been a slave to opium for over twenty years so that he had neither food, clothing nor home' and even his wife deserted him, heard the Word preached, and was saved and cleansed and restored to a position of confidence and honor.

A recent letter from a missionary contains this stirring clause: "I wish you could have seen one of the men of a Biola Evangelistic Band starting off with a donkey load of board's on his shoulder, in the broiling sun, with forty-:ijve Ii to traverse (45 Ii eQual 15 miles). He is spending his· summer va~ation helping to erect a building for a little self-supporting church at his home; into this building he is putting lot only his last dollar, but no end of good, hard, honest toil to get it ready for the dedication service before he leaves for Nanyoh. What do you think of that' These are the kind of workers to duplicate. God be praised for theIll!"

Only a few years ago this man was one of the millions of idol

1925J THE POWER THAT 'TRANSFORMS .CHINESE

worshippers in Ohina but he heard the blessed message of the Oross, and the wondrous POWER OF THE WORD OF GOD laid hold on him, made a new man of him and filled him with an intense enthusiasm to tell the "Good News" to others.

Thirty years ago Hunan was still called" The Olosed Province, " for the people said that they would never let the missionaries in. A few weeks ago there was held in the auditorium of the Hunan Bible Institute a conference of the Hunan Ohristian Ohurch. Over two hundred Ohinese pastors, evangelists and church officers, representing some 240 churches and over 12,000 Ohristians, gathered in conference for five days. A leading Ohinese Ohristian was elected chairman. What has brought about this great change in Hunan ~ It is the power of the Word of God. About 450 delegates registered this autumn at the Bible Oonference at Nanyoh. Missionaries write, "We have seen the effects of the conference in the lives and service of our evangelists throughout the entire year." The secret is "the power of the Word of God."

How be,autifully the Apostle Paul put it in his farewell interview with his beloved Ephesians: "And now I commend you to God, and to the word of His grace, which is able to build you ;up, and to give you an inheritance among all them that are sanctified." Acts 20: 32.

A CHRISTIAN SERVICE IN M'lLTON STEWART HALL. HUNAN BIBLE INSTITUTE Some graduates of the 1924. class are seated In the first tour rows 2

Christians at Work for

A Glimpse of Some Chinese Home Mission Activities BY MRS. MARY NINDE GAMEWELL Author of "Ming Kwong," "New Life Currents in China," Etc.

"CHRIST has come for China, let us take China for Christ!" exclaimed earnest Mrs. Luke Chang, president of the Women's Missionary Service League of the Anglican Mis- sion. Then she added, "When children are small and weak, mothers expect to do everything for them, but when they grow up they ought to look out for themselves. Missionaries have long been working to evangelize China, but the Christian Church here is now old enough and strong enough to begin to carry this responsibility itself."

Mrs. Chang was voicing the conviction of a rapidly increasing number of thoughtful Chinese. It is a strong proof of the Church's genuine vitality and healthful development.

The' first organized home missionary work of which we have a record-that sponsored by the Methodist Episcopal Church, South -began about forty years ago. Still earlier, scattered groups of Christians voluntarily banded together from time to time to raise sacrificial offerings in "cash" and coppers for the support of their own missionary evangelist in unoccupied fields. A few years ago when that remarkable volume, "The Christian Occupation of China," was in process of preparation, an effort was made, under the heading, "Missionary Activities of the Chinese Church," to tabulate the various home missionary movements of the Chinese carried on by them either alone or in cooperation with foreigners. The compiler was greatly surprised to discover that there were twenty-five or more distinct organizations besides a still larger number of unorganized activities. Indeed, it was found impossible to list all of the latter. One of the most significant features of this work is the wide area over which it is distributed, from Tibet to Shanghai, and from Manchuria to Hainan, an island off the southern coast.

If, from an airplane, we could drop down on one after another of China's home missionary fields, we should find a study of them intensely interesting and profitable. History is ever repeating itself, and the problems, handicaps and difficulties which tax the patience and test the faith of Chinese missionaries are much the same as those that are faced by workers from the Occident.

Let us glance a moment at several of the more prominent movements in China. In Manchuria, home missionary work dates from 1907, when two volunteers, one an ex-Taoist priest, went from Kirin to the northern province of Heilungkiang. (Some of the most zeal- 98 ous, consecrated propagators of the Christian faith were once Taoist priests). The journey did not take long-two or three days, perhaps –by ox-cart or on foot, but to the stay-at-home Chinese it was a momentous undertaking. People of the south, those from Canton and thereabouts, are the travelers. Other Chinese often know little or nothing of the world outside their own village, and it is not uncommon for women of the better class to pass unbroken decades with no wider horizon than the bounds of the courtyards in which they were reared. After a time, a Chinese Woman's Missionary Auxiliary sent the wives of the men missionaries as workers to Heilungkiang. These two women became efficient, sympathetic colaborers with their husbands. There are, today, six missionaries in the Manchurian field and as many flourishing centers of work, besides outstations. If this seems a small showing for seventeen years of toil, we must not forget that this work, which is very largely in the hands of the Chinese, has been new to them and that beginnings are difficult. Like ourselves, these people learn by doing. The next ten or fifteen years doubtless will see the work growing much more rapidly.

A most hopeful feature is the effort put forth by the Chinese themselves to secure local self-support so that, with the money raised at the home base, new cities may be entered. One of the first purchases of the ex-Taoist priest on beginning his work was two pieces of land, one for a church and another for a cemetery, that, as he said, "The brethren in the Lord may have a place to rest both in life and in death."

The Anglican Mission-a union of the Church of England, the Canadian Church and American Episcopal Missions-made definite plans at the first meeting of its General Synod in 1912 for the conduct of home missionary work. This was to be in addition to the much older home missionary activities of each separate diocese. In 1915 an organization, the "Chung Hua Sheng Kung Hui," was effected through the combined efforts of Chinese and foreigners, and a year later, three eager missionaries went to the chosen field of labor, Sianfu, capital of the province of Shensi. A peculiar interest attaches to this quaint old city, once the proud capital of the empire, and the spot where the Nestorians, first Christian missionaries to China, settled in the seventh century, and left as the sole surviving record of themselves a far-famed stone tablet inscribed with the Maltese Cross. It is fitting that the Chinese missionaries should have placed a replica of this emblem on the gateway leading to tlieir mission property. Recently Sianfu was for a short but memorable period the headquarters of General Feng Yu-hsiang, who left an impress on the city likely to be even more lasting than the historic stone tablet.

Expanding evangelistic, educational, and social welfare work-

such as a free reading room, games, a charity school for famine children, and classes in phonetic script-keep the days crowded for the missionaries and their staff, (the entire Chinese staff now numbers eighteen) and ever calls loudly for new recruits. 'I.'he devoted Bible woman on the field h&s from the first been supported by the students of St. Mary's mission school in Shanghai, and this responsibility, voluntarily assumed, has kept the girls' interest in the work at high-water mark. In a most encouraging way, the Mission has won the good-will of the influential gentry of the city, many of whom are glad to send their sons to its high-grade middle school and to contribute toward its support. The number of converts grows steadily and among them are some promising candidates for the ministry. The missionaries are wont to reiterate, "All our work centers in one thing, the purpose to save men and women." Showers of blessing are certainly descending on historic Sianfu, notwithstanding wars and rumors of wars, bandits and the soaring price of commodities. It is the expectation that this work will soon pass from the hands of Bishop Norris to the care of a Chinese bishop. Last March, at the triennial meeting of the General Synod, a woman's auxiliary was formed, called "The Women's Missionary Service League." Much is expected from this new and enthusiastic organization.

The Chinese Home Missionary Society is unique in that it is indigenous, national and non-denominational. It had its birth at a conference of Christian Chinese gathered at Kuling, among the mountains of Central China, in the summer of 1918, though the formal organization did not take place until two years later. After much prayer, it was decided to open work in Yunnan, that wildly picturesque province in the southwest which borders on Burma and Tibet. A scouting party was to be sent out first to study conditions and to report at the end of a year. The necessary funds were to be raised from Chinese sources by voluntary subscriptions. A watchword was chosen that ran about as follows: "It rema·ins to be seen what God can do in and through and for and by a group of individuals wholly committed to Him."

The news of the undertaking spread rapidly and met with an immediate response. In fact, so strong was the appeal it made, that Dr. C. Y. Cheng, one of the principal organizers of the movement and an outstanding leader among his people, declared solemnly, ;, This work is of the Lord and so cannot fail! But if failure were possible, it would put the Church back a hundred years."

Six volunteers, three of them women, set out for Yunnan in the spring of 1919. The preceding Sunday, an impressive commission service was held in Shanghai which closed with the singing in Mandarin of the well-known hymn, "From Greenland's Icy Mountains." An American who was present said that although he had been famil-

CHINESE CHIUSTIANS A'£ WORK ]<'OR CHINA

jar with that hymn from childhood it took on an entirely new meaning as he listened to those hundreds of Chinese voices pealing forth the words: "Shall we whose souls are lighted With wisdom from on high, Shall we to men benighted, 'L'he Lamp of Life deny?"

A book could be filled with the varied and thrilling experiences of the six first missionaries to Yunnan. From their headquarters in the capital, Yunnanfu, 6,400 feet above the sea, the men set out to familiarize themselves with conditions in the interior, one going north as far as the Yangtze River and crossing it into Szechuan. Another journeyed south to Kochiu, the seat of the great tin mines, and barely escaped capture by bandits. Ding Li Mei, the widely known evangelist, penetrated nearly to the borders of Tibet, travers- ing almost impassable trails, scaling difficult mountains and crossing torrential rivers. Once his pony stumbled and threw him ove'r the side of a steep precipice and had not his clothing caught in a tangle of underbrush, fifteen feet below, he would have lost his life. Again and again he fell into miry paddy fields to come up covered with slime but invariably smiling and good-natured. One evening, hag- gard and worn, he reached an inn in a certain frontier town about nine 0 'clock. All day he had traveled on foot in a drenching rain and was wet to the skin. A China Inland missionary, also stopping at the inn, saw his condition and begged him at once to dry his . clothes, eat and sleep off his fatigue. Pastor Ding looked into the faces of the curious crowd surrounding him and shook his head. "No," he replied, "I must not eat or rest until I have preached .J esus Christ to these people!"

When the great National Christian Conference opened in May of 1922, nine Chinese missionaries, four men and five women (not counting wives and children), had been stationed in Yunnan at three strategic centers. The work is evangelistic, educational and medi- cal, and, with the exception of help from the Milton Stuart Evan- gelistic Fund in covering expenses of delegates to and from the Ilnnual meetings, and occasional small voluntary gifts, it is entirely financed by the Chinese.

In 1921, the work in Manchuria was affiliated with the national organization and became known as the Heilungkiang Mission of the Chinese Home Missionary Society, the original offshoot being the Yunnan Mission. Within the last year or two, a third branch has been added, the Mongolian Mission, for more and more the eyes of Church leaders are turning wistfully to the darkened "regions beyond," veritable foreign lands to them. Up to this time nothing has been done for Mongolia further than issuing a monthly bulletin to disseminate news concerning' it. But at the Society's recent

annual meeting it was decided definitely to enter this Macedonian field at an early day, and to begin work by sending out a doctor and several evangelists.

A few general statements may be made in closing. As in the West, so in Ohina, the interest of people in missions depends very largely on a wise use of educational and publicity methods. Ohinese missionaries home on furlough are kept busy with deputation work and some are able to make eloquent pleas that stir their hearers to a high pitch of interest and voluntary giving. Increasingly it is coming to be the custom for pastors to preach annual missionary sermons. Mission study classes in mission schools are rapidly multiplying and growing in popularity with the young people. The Anglican Mission has found its high-grade field secretary an inestimable blessing. Believing" responsibility for missionary work rests upon every member of the Ohurch," the Anglicans have a rule that each new communicant shall automatically become a member of the missionary society with his or her quota to pay into the treasury. This plan has proved very successful despite a certain unavoidable shrinkage.

Though the Manchurian constituency is for the most part poor in this world's goods, it is not lacking in generous subscribers. This generosity is the result of no hit or miss policy. For instance, in one town at the close of the Sunday morning service all the women are gathered in mission study classes under carefully selected leaders. In another place Bible women periodically visit the people in their homes, explaining the meaning and needs of the work. A fortnight before the annual missionary collection is taken, in which each church, no matter how small and weak and whether self-supporting or not, is expected to have a share, circulars from headquarters are sent to all the pastors and, a week in advance, a subscription card is carried to the house of each member. In a third center, forty thousand" cash" (twenty cash equal one cent, American money) were given for missions in a single day, the people, povertystricken though they were, being swept along as on a tide by the stirring appeal of one of their Ohinese deacons.

The Ohinese Home Missionary Society publishes an official organ called The Gospel Bell. Eighteen thousand copies are now issued each month and scattered free of charge. The interest its news awakens may be judged by the number of small subscribers to the work, gifts once amonnting to four thousand dollars calling for more than eight hundred receipts. The salary of two Yunnan missionaries is paid by the students and alumni of the schools from which they graduated and for a while an independent church in Shanghai maintained its own missionary doctor. Many are hoping the support will be resumed and other churches led to follow this good example.

1925J CHINESE "CHRISTIANS AT WORK FOR CHINA

Obedience to the missionary call involves sacrifice in China as well as elsewhere. The superintendent of the mission in Shensi writes in one of his reports, "Mr. Yang is the only son of his widowed mother and his coming here is a great sacrifice to them both." And again: "All our workers have kindred very dear to them who shed many tears when they see them start for our far-off and little known province."

A young doctor left a lucrative practice in Central China to go to distant Kansu. He and his tJrave little wife pushed far inland where never a Christian had gone before, and for long months cheerfully endured persecution, loneliness, and often actual want while gradually building up a fine, self-supporting work.

A blind girl from Dr. Mary Niles' school for the blind in Canton responded to a call from the Chinese Home Missionary Society for some one to teach the blind in Yunnanfu. A touching farewell service was held, and the young missionary fared forth,. literally "in the dark." But God's love and light filled her heart and she soon won her way to the homes of the most exclusive families in the capital, opened a school and is doing a much-needed work.

Some wealthy Chinese contribute of their abundance to missions, but the offerings of multitudes are accompanied with genuine self-denial. Eating the poorest quality of rice in place of a better kind, going without meals, walking on tender, once-bound feet instead of riding in rickshas or wheelbarrows, making and selling bits of fancy work, how impossible it is to name all of the many ways found for raising money! One poor soul in Hongkong gave the carefully hoarded coins with which she meant to buy her coffin, an act of Fmpreme sacrifice that no one, unfamiliar with the customs of the Far East, can appreciate. Little wonder is it, that as the missionary spirit grows, prayer circles are forming in the interest of the work, missionary volunteers are rising up faster than they can be accepted, and young people are meeting together to renew their consecration and to pledge themselves to a life of Christian service in whatever calling they may be engaged.

The Chinese are a reasonable people; what the Christians need is to understand the work and have its aims and purposes made clear to them. Once a task is undertaken nobly they can stand by it. Gifted.Paul Pu, of the Anglican Mission, was urged to resign his work in Sianfu and accept the pastorate of a large metropolitan church at a tempting salary. But he promptly declined saying that he was called to be a missionary.

A Chinese scholar, teaching in a tribal village far removed from the outside world, receiving a salary of nine Mexican dollars a month, bade goodbye to a little band of his visiting countrymen with the unwonted tears coursing down his cheeks, but with never a thought of abandoning his post.

Yu-ling is a college graduate, a young woman of rare culture and refinement. After two years of missionary work in Yunnan, letters began pouring in upon her offering every inducement to return to North China. Shutting herself into her bare upper chamber, she wrestled for hours in prayer to come forth at last with shining countenance and the quiet declaration, "Nothing is too good for God and Yunnan. This shall be my work for life."

One hundred and seventeen years have rolled by since Morrison first set foot on Chinese soil, yet missionary maps of China still show vast reaches of unoccupied territory. As we look around on these fields, white for the harvest, the work of evangelization seems scarcely more than begun. But the Chinese Christian Church has heard God's clarion call, "Go ye!" its hosts are arising to obey the command and the future is bright with the promise of a glorious ingathering.

A CHINESE EDUCATOR'S TEST OF VITAL CHRISTIANITY D R. CHANG PO LING, who was, a few years ago, studying at Columbia University, New York, is one of North China's fore- most educators and a member of the board of directors of the Tientsin Young Men's Christian Association. He was invited by Pastor Wang to speak in the Chinese Christian Church in Tientsin and addressed himself mainly to the large number of young men who had recently signified their intention to follow Christ. He said: "The final test of the value of our religion is whether or not it drives us to service for others. The Bible is filled with statements which show this to be the case. Christ says, 'Ye are the salt of the earth.'

What value is salt if it remains to itself f A hungry man does not ask for pure salt alone. Salt becomes of value only as it mingles with food and seasons it. So Christians living to themselves are of little value, but mingling with men and influencing them, Christians become of as great value to the world as salt is to food.

"Christ says, 'Ye are the light of the world.' But of what value is light if it is shut up to itself T It becomes of value only atl it lights the objects around it. Christ relates, too, the parable of the talents, and tells how the talent is taken away from the inactive man and given to the one who has gained ten talents by use.

"In the face of these facts are you young men going to accept Christ and become members of the Church, and then fold your hands and do nothing more? If you do you will miss the main teaching of the Christian religion as I have found it in the Bible." .

PATHS OF" MIGRATlctl a' 69

1870 – 1921 City Churches on Wheels Some Facts Discovered by the" St. Louis Church Survey"

BY REV. H. PAUL DOUGL,ASS, NEW YORK Projeet Director of Institute of Social and Religious Research; Author of "The St. Louis Church Survey"

T HE "St. Louis Church Survey"* constitutes the most thor- ough-going of recent attempts to appraise the organized re- ligious forces of a great American city from the Protestant standpoint. One of the most amazing aspects of its results was to show how transient and unsubstantial a thing the urban church is under present conditions.

While Protestant church membership and Sunday-school enrolment have both increased faster than population over the two decades investigated, the fortunes of the local church may be judged by the following summary: Between 1899 and 1919, the twelve largest denominations of St. Louis organized sixty-seven new churches, dropped fifty-seven old ones and moved thirty-eight. This totals one hundred and sixty-two cases vitally affected by population movements within little more than two decades. The average number of churches for this period was about two hundred. Three fourths of the total numoer, therefore, faced at some time the ultimate institutional crises of birth, death or removal of location.

'rhe story of these removals is the theme of the present article. Protestantism has sprinkled its churches over the city of St. Louis, with its three quarters of a million people, until all parts of the city are provided with them. The pre.'>ent suburbs illustrate the usual method by which the city church, whether in St. Louis or • Survey made under the joint auspices of the St. Louis Church Federation and the Institute of Social and Religious Research; published by George H. Doran Company, New York. 1924.

105

elsewhere, occupies territory. As new population comes in at the edges of the city, some denomination starts a Sunday-school which develops into a regular place of religious services and finally into a formal church organization. .

Most of the Protestant churches of St. Louis have been located where they now are in acCordance with this process, but a significant number, including SOllie of the oldest and most illfl.uential, have reached their present sites as the result of a series of removals fol- lowing peculiar movements of population. They have been migra- tory churches. One is almost justified in calling them "churches on wheels," "parking" in one location for awhile and then mov- ing on.

The experiences of these migrating churches profoundly reveal many of the most perplexing phases of urban society and explain some crucial issues of Protestant policy. The representative Prot- estant church has moved whenever the character of its immediately surrounding population has radically changed in character.

In the growth, of St. Louis, newcoming population has not in the main occupied the circumference of urban development. It did not begin to build houses where the older population left off. Rather it tended to occupy the center, thus pushing out the older inhabitants toward the edges of the city. The chief reason is that the main body of city populations is always poor, and the expansions of cities are first of all industrial expansions. These new, poor, industrial popu- lations filter into habitations abandoned by their predecessors and left stranded in the grasp of industry. They fill the nooks and cran- nies among its factories, railways and wholesale establishments.

Such tenement districts are continuously renewed in population by the latest comers to the city, whether of foreign birth or of American rural stock.

The more desirable residential districts, on the contrary, progressively detach themselves from the expanding industrial and business areas. Whenever the growth of the city requires more room for factories and stores, the people who are able to do so put distance between their homes and these undesirable encroachments, leaving their old habitations to be filled in by the enlarging army of poor workers whom the growing industries demand. There is thus a cir- culation of population in connection with the growth of cities-new populations evict old ones with their institutions and turn the ex- panding movement of the city into a retreat of the "nice people"

toward the suburbs.

Such a process in St. Louis has been sweeping one Protestant church after another from location to relocation for more than half a century.

The First Presbyterian Church erected its first building in 1827 at the foot of Market Street, close to the river and the levees. In

CITY CHURCHES ON WJlEELS

the decade ending with 1850, soon after St. Louis's boom period, it moved four blocks uptown. As the city grew, the descendants of the early American settlers moved westward, separating themselves from incoming foreign groups. The church again responded to the westward urge and moved, in 1890, to Locust and Fourteenth Streets. By 1912, this block was submerged in the l?usiness district. The building was abandoned and became the Gaiety Burlesque Theater, while the church erected its fourth building at Sarah and Washington Streets, where already its permanence is menaced anew by Negro migration into the district. The length of each of these three migrations reflects the accelerating expansion of the city. In 1850 the rhurch moved four blocks, in 1890 twelve blocks and in 1912 nearly two and one half miles. Its next move is likely to take it beyond the city limits.

Sixty-nine migrations similar to that of the First Presbyterian Church have been studied by the St. Louis Survey for the period of 1871-1921. All of them were carried along on a general tide that bore westward the kind of population to which the older Protestant churches were accustomed so that the period from 1870 to 1890 witnessed the virtual abandonment of the "downtown" section by the English-speaking churches. Decade by decade the "nice people" living in the American sector between the parallel western movements of Negroes and Jews felt the jaws of a trap closing in upon them. DistFict by district these supposed "undesirables," the one moving up the Mill Creek Valley, the other along the axis of Cass and Easton Avenues, overflowed toward each other until they met farther and farther from the center. The older populations fought a continually losing battle against the invasion and often moved their institutions barely in time to escape the encircling movement.

All denominations shared in this retreat from the older sections. By reason of their parish traditions, the Protestant Episcopal churches and those of German origin remained a little longer than the others.

To an amazing degree, the removals of Protestant churches followed a beaten path, in the direction of prestige and supposed advantage to themselves. They trod upon each other's heels until they had rutted out a well-known trail toward the prosperous West End. New church organizations sprang up to evangelize other sections of the city, but they lacked the momentum and influence of this main historic movement, and made a permanent qualitative difference in the churching of the city.

As a net result of these migrations within the American sector, thirty-one churches moved out of the original central district below Grand Avenue and nineteen churches moved into the three contiguous districts immediately west of it.

How lacking these migrations have been in any well~defined or

previsioned plan becomes apparent when one analyzes what happened in a single district just west of Grand Avenue. As a net result of the sixteen migrations into and out of its boundaries this district actually lost but two churches. In other words, at the end of the process there were almost as many centers of organized Christianity (white) as there ever were–though very few of the original ones were left. Institutionaily speaking, the migrations were mainly lost motion. The real explanation is the non-interchangeability of Protestant institutions. Old churches do not do for new people, when the new people are of a little different tradition, experience or economic status, even though they be of the same faith and even of the same sect.

SECOND-HAND CHURCHES FOR SALJ<~ A rather searching inquiry by precise schedules as to what measures a retiring church originally took to insure the deserted community against spiritual loss suggested some inclination to dodge .MISSION GREEK HEBREW NEGRO WHITE HALLS ORTHODOX PROTESTANT PROTESTANT SYNAGO~UE5 CHURCHES Q CHURC~ES CHURCHES (I t i ~ t ,i , i j ii -' i -' -' i1 ii ii -' ii i DJT OF 36 CHURCH IlUILDIM;S THAT IIU<[ SOlD. 22 WERE SOLD TO OTHrR RELIGICl6 BOOIES. TlUS GRAPH SHOW" '.liAT KIN)S OF REllGlCUS erolES THEY WERE SOlD TO.

that issue. Each church doubtless satisfied itself on general grounds that its move was on the whole well advised. This point of view is perhaps practically justifiable but is not fully scientific and does not show a sense of institutional responsibility on the part of the Prot- estant body as a whole, either for the localities or for the people involved. The issues were really too serious to have been settled . with as little information, sense of responsibility and evidence of common counsel, as the churches showed in meeting them.

The disposal of old property furnishes, however, evidence that there was generally a succession of religious forces. When a given church or group of churches left a neighborhood other churches came in to occupy the property. Twenty-two of the thirty-six church prop- erties reported sold in connection with the migrations under consid- eration were sold to other denominations, including four sold to

CITY CHURCHES ON WHEELS

Jewish congregations, six to Negro churches, one to a Greek Orthodox denomination and one to an unclassified religious mission. Of properties reported as not sold to other denominations, one was acquired by the Board of Education and one turned into a residence.

Viewing the whole specta.cle of the shiftings of population ana the migration of Protestant churches since the growth characteristic of cities began in St. Louis, one is led to the conclusion that on the whole these changes of locality have probably brought under the influence of the churches the maximum of Protestant material of the kind to which the particular churches are accustomed to appeal. What the churches as a gTOUp have been after is Protestant people of their own sort. These have been sought both as converts and as supporters. The churches have been habitually seeking the easier THE CHECKERBOARD 0 0 0• •••• 0 •••• 0 0 0 1870-1680 1860-1890 1690-1900 1900-1910 1910-1920 o Churches that moved in .

• Churches tho1- movea oway.

7 CHURCHES MOVED INTO NlJ 9 CHURCHES MOVED CXJT or DISTRICT XIV. 1870 – 1921 way-albeit the only practical way so long as single parishes were left to work out their own social and financial fortunes unaided and without direction. So long as there was no city-wide plan of Protestant strategy and religious occupancy, the expedient of following the crowd has brought frequent success to the Church's enterprise, but also it has brought failure and loss often concealed and never fairly confessed.

Besides the tragical permanent losses of members from the Church and the frequently fatal weakening and final death of individual churches, there are losses of strength to the city at large even where removal appears to be successful. The present general location of the regularly organized Protestant churches and constituency is largely in the more prosperous and wealthy districts.

Of the Protestant churches having fewer than 100 members each, 62 per cent are below Grand Avenue and 38 per cent are above. Of the churches (If the 19 Protestant denominations cooperating in the

Church Federation, only 37 per cent are below Grand Avenue, but 58 per cent of the" other" less conventional and well established denominations and sects are below Grand Avenue, as well as 69 per cent of the Negro churches.

This showing means that the older, better organized and more conventional Protestant organizations have disproportionately taken themselves to the less congested and more desirable parts of the city, leaving the heavy end of the work below Grand Avenue to that irregular type of church which a witty New Yorker has called the "bootleg religions," or else to the Negroes. This in itself subtracts from the moral and social ascendancy of Protestantism and from its place in popular respect. It constitutes a cause for heart-searching on the part of the churches themselves.

Protestantism, then, has habitually sought institutional advantage by change. Historically speaking the chief clue to its story is that it has followed the more desirable population from place to place.' On that basis it has largely succeeded. But is this success 1 Was it the thing to do 1 Catholicism, on the other hand, with its fundamental idea of the geographical parish, attempts-not always successfully- to stay by the people who have to stay and provides definitely for whatever new people enter a given area.

The working out of these strikingly contrasting policies has had no little share in fixing the zones and levels of social advantage and disadvantage which hold the fortunes of different elements of St. Louis's people in such graring contrasts.

Protestantism up to date has no method of effective planning for, nor of adequately financing churches through periods of strain and transition by reason of shifts in population, nor of supporting them for permanent service in regions of permanent disadvantage. Some of the denominations do better than others, but all together do not do nearly well enough in these respects. Neither single churches nor denomInations alone can meet the challenging changes of the city. Local churches without adequate guidance and backing will continue to follow the lines of least resistance, finding their clues in individual advantage and systematically running away from the major problems of the city. Yet the obvious test of the success of the church as a social factor in a city is its ability to meet this essential urban fact of change and to equalize religious opportunity for the entire people. Economic handicaps should be no barrier to the most adequate religious ministries to all the people, while effective religious organization permanently related to localities and neighborhoods should have definite and even controlling influence upon many of their environmental fortunes.

A COMMUNITY CHURCH CO NDUCTED BY THE AM~]RICAN METHOD I STS IN CHE

W E ST CH I NA The Community Church In China BY REV. A. R. K EPL ER, SHAN GHAI, ClHINA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church , U. S. A., 1901-; National Secret ary of the Community .workers Association of China T HE Co=unity Church in China is the expression within the several denominations of the effort to Christianize the indi- vidual and his community. This type of church, sometimes known as an institutional church, is in China a product of the last decade. Of the eighty or more such churches, less than ten have been organized for more than seven years. They are now found in thirteen of the eighteen provinces and represent eleven denominational groups.

Those who are promoting the community program in the churches, do so primarily because of the conviction that this is in line with Christ's program for the realization of His kingdom. The Community Church also multiplies' the points of contact between the Christian forces and the non-Christian constituency by reducing the attitude of mistrust misconception of the missionary and the missionary's message and motive.

The attitude of the Oriental non-Christian to Christianity, is similar to what would be our r eaction to a Buddhist propaganda in our own home town. The non-Christian may have ditIiculty in understanding the Christian vocabulary, and teaching; but he can understand a program of Christian social service and responds readily to its appeal for cooperation. Merehants, gentry and students will readily support this phase of the community church work and are thus prepared for the full message of Christ.

111

Ten years ago a community church was organized in one q:e~. the larger interior cities of China. There had been years of faithful effort in line with the program and objective of the old tYF'e:church. Its membership had been recruited almost wholly from ~l.0ngthe coolies and small shopkeepers, with a few students in the mission boarding schools. There seemed to be an almost impassable gulf between the church and the ni~re influential classes of the community.

The church leaders decided to change their mode of approach and proceeded to build up a varied comprehensive program, adapted to the needs of the community. Local conditions arising out of po~ litical unrest, afforded an opportunity to lay this program before the gentry, merchants and guild leaders and to solicit their coopera- tion. Now after seven years this church is a real civic force for righteousness and Ohristian living and is recognized by the city functionaries and gentry as the one dependable organization around which to rally in times of famine, flood and war relief. It is the acknowledged leader in all sorts of projects for the prom:otion of happier homes, healthier bodies, popular enlightenment, cleaner liv- ' ing, wholesome recreation, better industr.ial relationships, good gov-' ernment and genuine patriotism. It is a living demonstration that all these objectives, so commendable, to the community, are a re-, ligious product; they find their dynamic in God, and gain theip working principles from the life and teachings of Jesus Christ.

This community church has made such a place for itself in the· city that, when a retiring or newly appointed official makes his formal calls upon the Chamber of Commerce and guild leaders, he includes a call on this community church. A stafr of more than fifteen paid workers is employed, exclusive of the foreign missionaries, and the annual budget calls for approximately $10,000 Mex., nearly all of which is provided by fees and local contributions. Some of the foremost citizens assist in soliciting these contributions from their friends and acquaintances.

Last year, at the time of the annual nation-wide week of special – evangelism, the best homes in the city were opened to the pastor and his associates for daily evangelistic services.

In assisting in the preparation of the report of the commission on "The Future Task of the Church" for the National Christian Conference, the writer made inquiry in all parts of China concerning the number of communicants who lapsed from their Christianity in the course of ten years after baptism. It was found that approximately thirty-three per cent of our communicant membership thus reverted, if not to a condition of absolute disbelief in Christianity, at least to an attitude of withdrawal, from Christian fellowship. While at first these figures may seem staggering, it must be recognized that in a non-Christian land, the currents of sin and selfishness and material persuits are so strong that only ceaseless vigil and

19,,5J THE COMMUNiTY CHURCH IN CHINA

unwearied effort will prevent one from becoming a victim of the tide. The Laodicean Christian knows his fate much sooner on the mission field than in America. It is difficult to maintain one's Christian experience and convictions amidst non-Christian relationships. In China, a decision to accept Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour involves a re-orientation of the convert to all of his old relationships, nearly all of which are opposed to his new-found faith. Apart from the agencies which drew him to Christ, all associations, home, business, friends, and the existing social and industrial order, combine to make the stoutest heart falter and the firmest faith to waver. It A STORY-TELLING HOUR FOR NEIGHBORHOOD CHlLDRiEN IN CHINA is hoped through the community church service many of those who might otherwise lapse from their faith may be conserved to Christ.

China's population increases at the rate of more than 2,000,000 a year. Before the church can overtake this rate of increase, we must produce a Christian environment in home, school, business and society which will produce and develop Christian ideals in place of the Confucian and Buddhist ideals which now find natural expression in a Chinese soul.

The activities of community churches reveal the comprehensiveness of the program, and the many ways in which the Christian impact may be directed upon the individual lives and the social order. There are projects to combat disease and promote community health. Filth; dark, damp, overcrowded homes; undernourishment; ignorance of germs, multiply the victims. Hence wherever 3

PRIZE BABY CONTESTANTS AT BABY WELFARE EXHIBTT possible the church conducts a community clinic. A neighborhood nurse may be employed to visit the homes of the vicinity, advising the mothers concerning their own and their children's ills and aches, prescribing for the more common ailments, preaching the gospel of cleanliness, and offering Christian sympathy of their woes and trials. Small-pox is constantly an endemic so that annual vaccination campaigns are conducted. One church this last year vaceinated over 6,000 people, enlisting the volunteer services of fifty or more doctors, nurses, educators and students.

Extensive plans are made to educate the people 011 public health by charts, stereopticon, moving pictures, pamphlets, posters, lectures, and health exhibits. The people are thus taught the necessity of swatting the fiy, screening the food, eliminating the muck heap, and 'protecting the water supply from contamination. Students and teachers of government schools and others social1y minded in the community are recruited to assist in these campaigns, and thus become accessible to friendly Christian cultivation.

It has been estimated that seventy per cent of the infants born die before the age of adolescence. This situation justifies the churches in including "Baby Welfare Week" in their program. Mothers are taught proper bathing, feeding, and nourishing of children j infants are weighed, measured and charted, and prizes are offered to the one who has made the greatest progress since the

THE COMMUNI'fY CHURCH IN CHINA

previous contest. In China, as everywhere, the shortest road to a woman's heart is by way of her child.

Since the childhood years are the formative period of a person's life, the church is trying to make the most of its opportunity through kindergartens, supervised play, club work for boys, sewing classes and organized activities for girls, story telling hours, games and athletic contests, musiic, dramatics, entertainments, the Vacation Bible school, etc. All these activities are utilized and directed so as to enrich the life of· the child, physically, mentally, socially, and spiritually, while assisting them to grow in wisdom and statqre and in favor with God and man.

Never have the Chinese people felt so keenly the need for popu-· lar education as at present. Schools and vocational courses therefore find a large place in every community church program. These include not only the kinderg'arten and grammar school grades witb religious instruction, but classes in English, typewriting', bookkeeping, cooking, music and sometimes tailoring.

In all these churches there are those who offer their services to promote free schools for poor boys and girls and evening classes for apprentices. The "Bopular Education Movement " is a growing, nation-wide effort, by means of specially prepared textbooks, to teach the illiterate the use of 1,000 of the most frequently used Chi- A COMMUNITY SEWING CLASS FOR NEIGHBORHOOD CHILDREN

THE MISstONARY REVlEW OF THE WORLD [:E'ebruarV

nese characters. The community churches help to promote this movement and many conduct classes in the new phonetic script.

Every community has its poor, and since the days of the Apostles, the church has recognized its obligation to minister to such. Flood, famine, and war leave misery in their wake, presenting an unescapable challenge to the church for organized relief. Special programs for national festivals, occasional entertainments, socials, and fellowship gatherings must needs be included among the projects of all community churches. An indispensable part of the equipment is also the reading room and social hall.

Each community church must adapt its projects to its community needs. Moreover, these programs must be so organized, executed and followed up as to realize the objective of making Jesus Christ STAFF OF EMPLOYED WORKERS-NANTAe 'CHRIS'nAN INSTITUTE. PRESBYTERIAN COMMUNITY CHURCH, SHANGHAI the acknowledged Lord in the lives of all in the community, and His principles dominant in all their relationships. 'rhe need for individual salvation from sin is not being overlooked and reliance on human plans must not be substituted for divine power. Social reform can never take the place of spiritual regeneration. This is expressed in a resolution unanimously adopted at the close of the conference of the National Association of Community Church Workers which met in Shanghai in May, 1923: "If in these recommendations, methods and social service have been stressed, it is well to remind ourselves that, in its finality, it is not by might nor by power nor by methods but by the Spirit of God that the church can accomplish her task; that the only' effective way to regenerate society is by individual regeneration; that the individual's social relationships can be perfected only by :first establishing right relationships with God; that these programs must be begotten and maintained in the spirit of prayer and still more prayer, by the individual and the group. "

Development of Indian

BY WILLIAM PATON, CALCUTTA, INDIA Secreta.ry of National Christian Council T HERE is almost no subject of greater importance to right understanding of the work of Christ in India, than th!;l ques- tion of native Christian leadership. In the last few years a considerable advance has been made in the success with which this problem has been tackled in India. Indian Christians recognize a new relation between the missionary and the Indian Christian, due in large measure, to the fact that a number of missions have placed more responsibility on their Indian Christians.

The Indian Mission Board of the American Marathi Mission, the American Presbyterian Mission and the United Free Church of Scotland in Western India, and the Church Missionary Society are seeking to transfer authority from a distinctively mission body to bodies representative of the native churches. There are still, however, many missionaries, who do not appear to accord full support to this policy.

The fundamental principle is that the leadership of the work of. Ghrist in India must be Indian or fail. Some argue that men should be chosen solely on the ground of fitness without regard to race. But in a Church of Christ in India, the expression of God's Spirit in Indian terms must be predominantly Indian in thought and vision.

It would be very hard for Americans to receive the Gospel if it came through an organization both controlled by Eskimos or Africans and in all its ways reflecting the foreign mentality. The Church in India is to be the instrument and organ of Christ's Spirit in reaching the hearts and minds of Indians.

This Indian interpretation of Christianity requires Indian leaders in positions where they can express themselves effectively. It is perhaps one of the anomalies of the present situation that a missionary who tries to introduce Indian forms in worship and buildings will often find himself most resisted by the elder Indians. The ways of missionaries have been all too faithfully copied.

There is only one thing that will permanently render the Church in India an Indian church, and that is the control of it by Indians. In the long run the way to rid the Church in India of the many slavish imitations of the ways of Western Christians-elements which contribute to the estrangement of the mind of India from the Church-is to make the Indians effective in the organization and life of the Church.

For missions and missionaries this principle should be applied to money, to the choice of workers, and to the outlook of the Church 117

in the West. It is around the question of tnoney that pmctical difficulties center. The argument is frequently heard that as the money by which Christian work in India is supported is still predominantly derived from foreign sources, it is right that it should be administered by people of the same race as those who gave it. But the money which missions dispense is given to them by God's people for the furtherance of His work. It is only necessary that it should be used in the best way, not only the most efficient way, but the way in which the ultimate goal-the building up of the Church-will most surely be realized. On this ground much can be said for missions making to Indian church boards grants of money for the aid of the work, and for handing to them work which has previously been in the charge of missionaries and the money for its support-provided that it is reasonably certain that the work will be done.

Indians understand as well as anyone, that gifts for Christian work are given by those who believe in it, and that the gifts cease with the weakening or disappearance of confidence. When a mission entrusts to a responsible Indian Christian body the care of work and funds,. such action both develops initiative and confers experience, while it draws out the generosity of the Indian Church.

There is no foundation for the view that what Indians want is to have the money from the missionary societies and to do without the missionaries! Here and there some may be found who say this, but it represents no widespread opinion among responsible men. One of the most prominent and advanced of Indian Christians, a man widely known for the vigor and boldness of his Nationalism, says that in the partnership which he desires to see, between the Indian Church and the missions, "the missionary factor is absolutely valueless except in the personal equation of the missionaries, men and women. Not the colleges and schools, not the philanthropic foundations, not the ecclesiastical organizations, but it is the personalities that matter." The Indians want the missionaries, but they want us not as masters but as helpers.

Some types of work can in many cases be made over to Indian control; others are more difficult or even impossible to transfer, owing to the lack of sufficient experience and knowledge in the Indian Church. But in any enterprise under foreign control, there should be effective Indian representation.

As to workers there are many qualities needed in a missionary nowadays, but none is so essential as u;illingness to serve. It should be made abundantly plain to those who are sent out that this is a dominating principle in our work; and those who do not show every sign of desiring humbly to cooperate with Indian leaders should not be sent.

An American leader suggests that it has been a fault in missionary addresses that the work of missions have been presented as an

THE DEVELOPMENT OF INDIAN LEADERSHIP

extension of American Protestantism.. It is perhaps true that a large number of supporters of missions think of the work in this way. They know little about the lands to which their representatives are sent; they sincerely believe that they are in an extremely rotten condition and they associate the Gospel with a certain type of social structure to which they have themselves grown accustomed; and conceive of missions as conferring the benefits of American foreign ideals and modes of life upon a needy people.

In India at least the tide is now.the other way, for they do not wish 'Vestern civilization. There is something, much more beautiful than the Ohristianity of my own tradition, waiting to be born. We that have learned of Ohrist have not learned all of Him. There are notes of praise that India and Ohina and Africa can sound, not contained in our harmonies. We take to India what we have, the good news of Christ, and in the providence of God that message strikes chords in the Indian heart.

H is a part of the glory of mis- sionary work that one is able to see the new and wonderful expres- sions of that universal Christian faith, and to contemplate in rever- ence the many ways in which He is fulfilled, who filleth all things.

ARCHDEACON IBSAN ULLAH vVe should admit the right of One of the leading Christians of North India Indian Christians to make their own experiments along the many lines which have been traversed by our Western feet. They will not ignore our experience, but they will not be tied by it. It will always be a matter of difference among Christians as to what is essential and what secondary in their faith and practice. But if we believe that the Holy Spirit will guide us into all truth, then we should be ready to find Indians expressing in their own way what "the Spirit says to the Churches."

We missionaries must learn instinctively to think of the Indian Church and not only of "our Mission"; to watch for what it will do, not only to initiate action ourselves; and to think of Christianity not as a religion whose springs lie in America or Europe, but one whose life-centers are in the East as well as in the West. It is our privilege to share with the Christians of India the blessings and the responsibilities of the Gospel in Christ Jesus our Lord.

Experiences in Cairo U niversity*

Views of Seniors Repo1·ted by Prof. Wendell Cleland SIR, tell us of our future." Someone had written this on the blackboard so that it would catch Mr. Conscientious Teacher's attention as he entered the room.

"What can I tell you of your futures f 'l'his is an English class." "Sir, we like to know what you think we can do," interposed Omar. "Yes, sir. Yes, sir," came a general chorus. Seizing the opportunity to have a lesson in conversation on a subject which would hold their attention, Teacher put aside his program and turned the class into a fOTIlm on "Openings for the Egyptian student." "Well, what do you want to bel" The vote showed the doctors to be overwhelmingly in the majority. "Abdullah, why do you want to be a doctor 1" Abdullah adjusted his tarboush and rose eagerly. "Because, sir, doctors make much money ['Umhmm,' thought Mr. Teacher] and if a doctor is very wise and clever, many people will come to him and he will become verv rich. ' , "But, if so many" want to become doctors, there will not be enough rich sick to go around, and then some of you will starve to death, or else go out into the villages and treat the fellaheen, who cannot pay very much," Teacher objected. "No, sir. The fellaheen are very rich now. They used to be poor, but since the war prices of cotton and grains have advanced' from three to ten times and they have made lots of money. Their land has become very valuable, too. It is worth, on an average, $1,000 an acre, and many of them own the land they work. The number of fellaheen who own land is increasing at the rate of two and one~half per cent each year. Now 450,000 more farmers own land than ten years ago, and that means that eventually the majority of the peasants are going to own their own farms, and so no longer be the slaves of the big landlords." "Where did you learn aU tha11" interjected the astonished Teacher. "Are you sure of your facts 1" "Yes, sir. They are in the last Government Year Book," exclaimed Said, grabbing the top of his tarboush and rising hastily to interject his opinion. "There are 4,000,000 peasants in Egypt, and • From Ble.sed Be Egypt.

120 nearly 2,000,000 Egyptians own farm land, So that means that almost every family owns a little bit, at least one or two acres. The average amount owned by Egyptians has decreased from three and one-half to two and three-fourths acres, or nearly 25 per cent in the last ten years, which means that the people who were once poor and almost like slaves are getting the land from the rich pashas who used to own it all. So if a man owns even one acre only he is worth about $1,000, and can afford to pay us well for our work."

"But," continued Teacher, "how do you know that these people are going to get sick~ This is said to be a very healthy country. It never gets very cold, the sun disinfects the place, and diseases do not get much of a hold. What makes you think there is going to be any work for the doctors 7"

Naseef's hand shot up, and Teacher knew his answer, for he had seen him intensely interested in an illustrated lecture given to the students by Dr. Abd ul Malik on the subject" Bilharzia."

"Sir," he said, thrusting forth his hands in an argumentative way, "eighty per cent of these fellaheen have bilharzia, and when they discover it they will all want treatment. And then they all have trachoma, and many have hookworm and other diseases. Of course there win be lots of work."

"Sir, sir!" Hands were going up all round, so one more representative of the doctor group wa(3 called upon. Ibrahim rose with an interested, eager look on his face, and making the habitual adjustment of his tarboush, spoke up.

"Sir, my friends have said that the future of our country holds great wealth for the doctor because of his ability to cure diseases and get paid for it. But, sir, I think there is a better reason for becoming a doctor. I don't care whether I get rich or not, and I would treat all the fellaheen and poor people alike, whether they could pay me or not. But as a doctor I would rather study how to get rid of these diseases by purifying the water, killing the mosquitoes and fleas, and teaching the people, and especially the children, how to avoid these bad diseases. Then, sir, the death rate among children under one year of age would not be twenty-three per cent every year. For this reason, I would rather do most of my work at 'preventive' medicine, and so free Egypt of these bad diseases. ['Long live free Egypt!' Ahmed, the patriot, could not restrain himself.] Then, sir, there is no reason why Egypt should not be the healthiest, wealthiest and most famous country in all the world."

"When that great day comes and Egypt has no more diseases what will happen to all the doctors who think they are going to get so rich ~" is the question which Mr. Teacher naturally asks.

"Then, sir, it will serve them right for wanting to take advantage of people's misery to make themselves rich. They can find something else to do. Perhaps by that time they will have learned

that a man's duty to his country is not finished when he gets rid of its evils. He must assist the process of evolution as well as obstruct devolution. He should help to develop good things, and if he becomes rich incidentally, that is his reward and is no crime."

Teacher recalled that Ibrahim was the leading student of the class, and had delivered several fine orations along this line in the literary society to which he belonged.

"But, sir," he continued, almost pleadingly, "where can we get this kind of medical education f The one government medical school already has too many students, and nearly a hundred are turned . away every year. .And it is very expensive for us to go to Europe or .America to study. Why does this University not have a medical department, so we can continue our preparation right here7 It would be very much better for us to go on with you and be able to stay here in our own beloved country."

Prof. Teacher had no answer to that question. Personally, he was willing enough to have a medical school as part of the University, where boys wanting to work under the stimulus of such high ideals would find themselves encouraged, but, as the Arabic puts it, "not with us money." So Teacher dodged the answer and started on a different track.

" Yacoub, you are planning to be a teacher. Why f " Now, some students are inclined to think that a man becomes a teacher only after he has failed to get into the medical or engineer- ing or law schools, so Yacoub got to his feet with something of defiance in his eye.

"Sir, I am planning to be a teacher because I think my country needs education more than anything else just now. I know that all of our people are very intelligent and have good minds. [Yacoub is a proud defender of the NationaIist cause also. J If you talk to the average fellah, you will not find him stupid, for he does his work very well and knows many things. He may not know how to read, but that does not mean that he does not have a good mind. Mo- hamed .Aly Pasha (the founder of modern Egypt) could not read nor write, and now Fulan Pasha, of the Constitutional Commission, though he cannot read nor write, yet is recognized as having a very fine mind. However, in spite of this fact, I know, sir, that ability to read will help very much to open the poor man's mind and let him see the bigness of the world and the Truth of God, and release him from being the tool of wicked men who tell him lies to excite him for their own bad purposes. So I wish to be an educator and spread education in every village and city among the 93 per cent of our people who cannot read and write now. .And especially would I like to assist in the education of the women and girls, for only 1.2 per cent of the women over five years of age can read; and the others cannot be even as well educated as the illiterate men, for our customs

CLASSROOM EXPERIENCES IN CAIRO UNIVERSITY

prevent women from travelling very much from place to place and learning new things. I had hoped, sir, when I entered this college three years ago, that I would be able to learn the teaching profession in this University, so as to become a teacher and trainer of teachers myself, but you do not have that department yet, sir."

These veiled reproaches were getting a bit under the skin of Mr. O. Teacher, so he shifted the subject again, and called upon Mohamed, who had lustily voted to make himself a journalist.

"Arabic journalism, sir, is going to furnish one of the most useful occupations for young Egyptians. There are now seventy-seven Arabic newspapers and magazines printed in Egypt, though only 800,000 people out of Egypt's 13,000,000 read Arabic. As Yacoub gets the other 93 per cent educated, there will be a big demand for newspapers in every city and village, just as there is in yuur country. Then, too, sir, you know that the Cairo papers are read not only in all parts of Egypt but also in every Arabic-speaking country, all the way from Morocco to Persia, and these countries are affected by what takes place in Egypt. I thiIL.~ you know that one of our new students this year, who came from Mecca, learned about this University by reading an article about it in the Mokattam [a Cairo Arabic daily]. But, sir, I want to reach many people with my paper, not only to make a living for myself, but because I believe the security of our country's independence rests upon all the people knowing the truth about events. Some newspapers print only lies, so as to prejudice their readers. I want to print the truth, so that those who read can form unbiased judgments. I saw, sir, in your printed program that you were going to have a School of Journalism, but-"

Teacher could not bear it any longer, so he tried to divert the train of thought back to the English lesson, but one other profession insisted on being heard from. Abd ur Rahman, who had his heart set on commerce and his hand set on his tarboush preparatory to launching forth, was given tbe floor. He talked staccato, for he was not the most fluent in English.

"Sir, Egypt is a land of agriculture. One fourth and more of the Egyptians live and work on farms. All of our commerce depends on our soil, which Father Nile brings us as a new coat every year. The water of the river is full of fresh soil. Irrigation by means of 11,000 miles of canals deposits this continuously, so that there is always a new surface. This enables the farmer to get three crops a year easily. Never does our river fail us entirely, and we never have cold to kill our plants. So we are very fortunate in agriculture. We are sometimes called the granary of Europe. During the war we sent much food to the Allies-sugar, wheat, rice, barley, dairy products, etc. In 1919, 90 per cent of our exports were cotton and cotton goods alone; and also the total goods exported were almost double the importations. Therefore we should become increasingly

wealthy. And since we are on the great trade route between Europe and the Far East, our opportunities for trade with all the world are tremendous. We are the front door to Central Africa, too. I wish, sir, the Americans would start a school to teach the young man of Egypt all about economics and the great science of commerce, so we could be experts, like the men in New York and London and Paris, and manage all our own affairs to the gain and honor of our country. You will have many students, sir, and some who now go to England and America to learn this at great expense will remain here."

That was the last straw, and Mr. Conscientious Teacher, who had spent three years encouraging these boys to see big visions with increasingly lofty ideals, felt that he was about to turn them loose into a cold world where high purposes so carefully cultivated might be nipped ip the bud, and so bear no fruit. But he was in for another jolt, albeit somewhat of a comfort, too. This time it was Suren, an Armenian boy and a leading student, who hopes some day to be a structural engineer.

"Sir, we are all here in this college, Armenians, Egyptians, Syrians, .Jews and Arabs-different races and religions; but you have taught us to be brothers, io love each other and our Father, God. We will never forget our beloved college. Weare sorry to leave her, and we would stay longer if you would keep us. ,Ve hope, in the future, our successors will be more fortunate than we, and be able to finish their educations for their professions right here in the American University. We are glad that we came here."

Mr. Conscientious Teacher wandered back to his study, fervently thanking the Master for what he had seeu, but also realizing how much more certain would be the results if he could see in the near future a completed University.

SIX REASONS FOR BEING A CHRISTIAN 1. Because The Son of God loved me and gave Himself for me. Galatians 2: 20.

2. Because As many as received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His Name. John 2: 12.

3. Because Being justified by faith we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. Romans 5: l.

4. Because If any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the RighteoU's. 1 John 2: l.

5. Because I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that He is able to keep that which I have committed unto Him against that day. 2 Tim. 1: J2.

6. Because Unto them that look for Him shall He appear the second time with- out sin unto salvation. Hebrews 9: 28.

A Christian Statesman of

I T is not easy to preach the Gospel in Chile today, as Church and State are nominally one, if not practically so. Wherever the Roman Catholic Church controls the officials, they may bring to bear the inquisitorial power of the Middle Ages. The difficulties today, however, are as nothing compared to those of the time of Bishop William Taylor and Samuel Torregrosa, for those pioneers persisted and wrought mightily, and the present generation of preachers and Christian workers are reaping the benefits of their labors.

The Rev. Moises Torregrosa is a second generation Christian.

His father, Samuel Torregrosa, was a native of Spain and upon his conversion felt a call to go out to Chile, where he began his work of evangelization in an indepen- dent way without any society sup- porting him. As a tribute to the work of his father, Moises wrote a biography a short time ago en- titled "Forty Years of Battle,"

which in a picturesque way rep- resents the early labors and con- quests of a patriarch of Christian missions in Chile.

Fortunately for Moises, the early missionaries established REV. MOISES TORREGROSA schools for boys as well as for girls, One of the Evangelical Pastors of Santiago.

and he was enabled to secure an Chile intellectual foundation which has stood him well in hand in the time of his increasing responsibility. Young Torregrosa began preaching at an early age and the success attending his efforts might well have spoiled one of less sincerity and consecration.

When the Union Theological Seminary was opened in Santiago, Moises was one of the first students and studied hard, learning not merely from books, but from devout and earnest Christian mission- aries of the Presbyterian and Methodist Missions. He was a young man of fine talents and manifested unusual brilliancy in everything he undertook. So well did he perform pastoral duties that some of the largest churches invited him to become pastor at greatly in- creased salary. He had sufficient grace, however, to carryon in the appointments given him, and in time has entered into the largest 125

places of influence and power within the gift of his own church in Chile. "To whom much is given, much is demanded," and this has been especially true in the case of Moises Torregrosa. He is large in build, handsome and dignified in appearance, and he has both the physique and the voice of an orator. These natural abilities, coupled with his unusual passionate devotion to the gospel message, have made him a flame of fire wherever he has gone.

At present Mr. Torregrosa is serving as Superintendent of the Central District, the large!';t and most important district in the Methodist Episcopal Church. At the same time he is editor of the union wflekly paper, President of the Good Samaritan Dispensary, and professor in the Union Theological School, besides having a part on TREATING PATIENTS AT METHODIST DISP ENSARY AND CLI N IC, SANTIAGO, CHiLE the most important committees of the Mission and the Church in Chile. He was elected a delegate by his fellow preachers and missionaries to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church which met at Springfield, Mass., in May, 1924, arid as such was an outstanding figure, able to interpret the SQuth American Church so as to give a better understanding of it to the North American leaders.

Chile in transition needs many Moises Torregrosas, men who have consecrated all of their powers to Almighty God and who are fearless and courageous in setting forth the teaching and will of the Master in such a way that lives will be transformed, manhood remade, and the teachings of .Jesus adopted as the principles and laws of conduct and of life.

BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHIJENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, P A

IN THREE YEARS tensive preparation for the six weeks'

The three-year record of the School school. of Missions of Temple Church, Los How IT WAS ORGANI2IED.-The Gen- Angeles, California (Dr. J. Whitcomb Brougher, Pastor), should be eral Committee consisted of the Direcstudied by everyone who is inter- tor of Religious Education, all chairested in Schools of Missions. men of subcommittees, the Directoll of Dramatics, secretary, treasurer and In actnal figures in black and white librarian. There were committees on this record shows: music, decorations, electric lighting, advertising and special features. The Year Attendance Average faculty and assistants numbered 1921 2,404 401 twenty-five and there were numerous 1922 2,714 452 1923 4,391 732 other helpers. How 1'1' WAS ANNOUNCED.-A circu- Of course if vour church is a small lar was prepared for general distribu- one you may say, "It's easy to put on tion giving names of courses, teachers, big things in a big church with three age, classifications and the list of dra- thousand members!" but it is just as matizations to be given each night.

easy to put on big things on a small These were distributed by the Sun- scale in small churches. day School pupils in their own homes How IT BEGAN.-The School of Mis- and' immediate neighborhoods. At sions grew out of a summer confer- the women's social circles, for weeks ence of the Missionary Education prior to the school, thousands of Movement, as so many other splendid yellow paper chrysanthemums were things have grown. A group of dele- made. These, with enrollment cards, gates, including the Director of Re- were given to every member of the ligious Education, was sent to Asilo- congregation on the Sunday morning mar to the Conference. They studied preceding the opening of the school, missionary methods, programs and by young Japanese men and women, objectives, and came back home with after a missionary sermon by the new information and inspiration. pastor.

How IT GREw.-For t4e six weeks' Burdette Hall, where prayer meet- period of 1921, the attendance was ings and social functions are held, 2,404, averaging 401 a night. The was decorated as a Japanese garden.

second year the attendance was 2,714, Paper lanterns (lighted by electric- averaging 452 each evening. The ity) were hung. Popcorn, colored third year the school was held in pink, fastened to boughs, made a per- .January and .February, so as not to fect mass of "cherry blossoms" as a interfere with the School of Religious stage background. The great Buddha Education, and also to lay a founda- was drawn on the blackboard, and tion for a great effort to complete the Mt. Fujiyama, and pagodas, etc. All New World Movement. The attend- this was done a week before, for ad- ance totaled 4,391, more than 1,000 vertising pUl'poses.

different people being enrolled. The A special enrollment card was pre- last night the actual attendance was pared. Perforated in the center, one- 916. There were two months of in- half gave name, address and, tele- 127

phone, and on the reverse side, a quiring 1wenty minutes. Then all place to check the courses selected. were dismissed, and went to reserved The other half listed the dramatiza- seats for the evening service. tions, textbooks and school directory. A button was also prepared, weeks THE Cr,AsSEs.-Little folks from six before, bearing this inscription: to nine were told a missionary story. " Temple Baptist School of Missions, " Ages ten to twelve were taught "The in red lettering on a white ground. Honorable Japanese Fan." The In- termediates, thirteen to fifteen, were How TIME WAS FOUND.-Sunday given "Young Japan." The high night at 5 : 30, covering the time when school group, sixteen to eighteen, took seven Christian Endeavor Societies "Japan on the Upward Trail." Ages met, all of which were temporarily nineteen to twenty-two, under anabsorbed in the School of Missions, other teacher, took the same course, was chosen as the time. This is a as did also the next older group, better time than prayer meeting twenty-three to twenty-eight. Young night, if it is worth while to reach women over twenty-eight studied others than the prayer meeting crowd. "The Child and America's Future." The Christian Endeavor Societies M:rs. Lena Leonard Fisher, a returned formed a nucleus. The School of Mis- missionary and Professor of Missions sions at that hour related itself to in the University of Southern Calithe church services. It tempted out- fornia, interpreted "Creative Forces siders to come early. It discovered a in Japan" to the adult women, while large number, young and old, for an the adult men studied "The Debt evangelistic field. It widened the Eternal." Mrs. Fisher was the only reach of missionary instruction. It paid instructor. made it possible for the whole family -even when there were small chil- THE FINANCES.-There were no coldren-to attend. lections taken. There were no charges made. Before the closing night there How THE PRAYER MEET'ING WAS was the suggestion that there be an RELATED.-Simultaneously, however, offering, purely voluntary, of a dollar on Weduesday nights, the Associate or more, made at the last session. No Pastor gave a conrse of addresses on one was urged. It was to be merely "'I'he Authority for Missionary En· an expression of appreciation. The terprise. " These were given an hour offering was foUl' hundred dollars. before prayer meeting, and were attended by hundreds. The subjects THE DRAMATIZATIONS. – The six were: "The Authority of the Scrip- pageants used for the closing twenty tures," "'fhe Authority of a Chris- minutes were full of color, and entian Conscience," "The Authority of listed many people, young and old. Human Need," "The Authority of .Each represented some missionary appeal. An electric spotlight and Success, " etc. colored footlights aided in giving THE PROGRAM.–At 5: 30 sharp the beauty and attractiveness.

School of Missions was called to "at- On the Friday night after the clostention." Necessary anncuncements ing Sunday night, a great concluding were made. Next, some feature of pageant was given, representing peointerest WIl,S put on, surh as a group ple of many nations: Italian, Mexof singing Japanese children; a J apa- ican, Japanese, Russian, Indian, nese choir in costume; a tea cere- Negro, etc., and the church as the mony, etc. At 5: 45 all were dismissed agency in Christian Americanization. for separate classes, these being ar- These different groups sang their naranged for men and women, and for tional anthems and folk songs. young people and children, according to age. Classes lasted for fifty min- THE RESULTs.—,The results of the utes, when they were promptly re- School were far reaching. The whole called to witness a dramatization re- church was awakened, as never be- fore, to think "Missions." The

BEST MET1IODS

Christian Endeavor was given a good laugh at the discrepancies, I ex- vision. The importance of pageantry hibit a wall map and we compare.

was clearly shown. The School was a This produces ten times more interest feeder to the ,church. The who.le than if the map had been shown at family had something in common for the start of the class.

home conversation, and a common in- Sometimes I vary the process. Last terest in the Christian world program. year I asked my class in Japan on the Temple Church believ~ in a Sun- Upward Trail this question, "If you day night School of Missions once a should start in an airplane from year, conducted with all the pep and Tokyo, Japan, and fly due west color and character that its versatile around the world would you strike people can put into it. the United States~ If so, whereY"

STARTING A :MISSION STUDY This was great fun. Some were sure CLASS you would pass completely to the south of the United States. Others By GILBF~T Q. LESoURD were equally sure you would go to About twenty years ago I learned the north. Many said frankly that a little scheme that seldom fails to they had no idea. But all were interwork when you are looking for a good ested. Then we made the comparison way to launch the initial meeting of showing that the plane would land on your mission study class. A pastor's the coast of North Carolina. wife taught it to me and many others have used it, so it claims no copyright, To do this effectively you need a but even if old it remains just about world map. The Missionary Educathe best opener I know. It is sim- tion Movement has recently issued a plicity itself. Pass out blank sheets new missionary map of the world of paper and ask your class to draw which is admirably adapted to this a rough outline of the country to be use. It is 41×98 inches in size. Printstudied, locating one or more impor- ed on paper it can be' purchased for tant points. I always reassure the the low price of $2.00 postpaid, but it timid ones by telling them they need will be economy to pay $3.75 for the not hand in their maps and do not map printed on cloth, as that will even need to show them unless they wear much longer. Practically all want to. I draw one myself and usu- denominational boards now are selling this new map of the world.

ally exhibit mine first. Since I can't LOOKING THE WORLD IN THE draw even a crooked line and make it FACE look natural, the sight of my map usually creates so much excitement The new missionary map of the that others venture to show theirs and world of which Dr. LeSourd writes so the ice is broken. Before the maps should be hailed with joy by all mis- are exhibited I ask the class to locate sionary leaders. It is likely that later certain important features. If we a booklet of suggestions on how to are studying Africa I never fail to use the map may be issued. In the ask them to put in the equator. This meantime put a committee in your is located all the way from the ex- own church or Sunday School to treme north to near the middle, but work on plans.

usually much farther north than it When that great missionary pastor, belongs. One or two well-known cities Dr. D. M. Stearns of Germantown, are asked for and never fail to prove was asked, "Wbat methods do you too much for the limited knowledge of use for visualizing missions to your the class. But just to realize how people'" he responded, "I always little they do know serves to kindle a keep the world before their eyes."

lively interest in the country. After A five or ten minute map talk or several maps have been voluntarily exercise will help an entire school or exhibited and the class has enjoyed a congregation to look the world in the 4

face. A few advance suggestions for map talk with a pointer. The thirty using the map in Sunday Schools, minutes may be changed to five or ten Missionary Societies, Brotherhoods or for a Sunday School and still make other group meetings are: possible a dear presentation of the 1. Pray for various mission fields, location of mission stations.

with the map before you. Take 5. A series of five minute map talks China, for instance. Have a leader on our various mission fields may be point out the capital, then pause for given on several successive Sundays.

prayer for that great nation and all 6. Much interest may be aroused its officials. Pass on to various mis- and much -information given by as- sion fields or institutions, calling at- signing to various classes responsi- tention to the accomplishments for bility for presenting in five or ten which thanks should be given, and to minutes mission work in certain coun- the needs for which intercession tries by means of the map. – should be made. Pause at each station or institution for prayer. -The WHAT TO DO WITH MISSION STUDY BOOKS leader may voice all the petitions, or different leaders may be assigned in A request has been received for advance, or some or all of the prayer suggestions in regard to what may be may be silent thanksgiving and in- done with Mission Study books. Their tercession. actual use in regular Mission Study 2. Last year Court Street Meth- classes is only a part of their pos- odist Episcopal Church, Lynchburg, sibility.

Va., had a lighthouse seven feet tall "The New Mission Study Book in in its Sunday-school auditorium. On Every Home" is a good slogan. Cre- the Sunday on which the financial ate a sentiment for adding to the goal for missions was reached the family library a new book each win- lights were turned on and for a ter and another each fall. This will month the lighthouse report was be- add two new valuable missionary fore the school. books a year for a permanent library.

This year the lighthouse has been READING CIRCLES.-If a number of replaced by a map of the world, with people will buy books, name a week an electric lighting device. Vhen the as Reading Circle Week during which financial goal is reached, eleven lights each member is asked to read the are to shine forth showing the loca- book, and a report of readers is made.

tion of the eleven mission fields of If people will not buy a book, try the church. the plan of a reading circle which 3. The map may be used in con- passes several books around, allowing nection with a flag exercise. In a each member to keep a book for a map study of a certain continent or week.

section have boys or girls carry flags SECOND-HAND POSSIBILITIES. – In of countries to be presented and each many of the churches in which there give a fact or several facts about the is little interest in Mission Study one country as they point out its boun- of the difficulties is to get the books daries on the map. with which to begin a class. Indi- A single country may be taken vidual members will not buy books each Sunday and a number of boys unless they are interested. In a num- and girls may carry flags of that ber of districts a lfission Study leader country and each give a striking fact has met this difficulty by asking that about it, or about one of its cities used books be sent to her. She keeps or sections. a large assortment on hand and an- 4. "Around the World in Thirty nounces that books will be loaned to Minutes" may be given by some one start classes that are not able, or not who knows the mission fields of the yet sufficiently interested, to buy th.eir church, and knows how to make a own books. She reports that books on

BEST METHODS

various countries are in constant de- For City Libraries mand, and many classes are doing See that missionarv books are successful work because the books added to your city or ~ommunity liwere made available for their use. brary. Recently a missionary leader LEND A BOOK.-One of the best visited the library of one of the things to do with Mission Study books largest cities in the United States, a is to lend them. city famed for its denominational "By the way, Bill," said a business and interdenominational Mission man to one of his office employees, Study classes. She asked for Mission "I read a tremendously interesting Study books, and was shown the cards paragraph about conditions in China of the missionary section. There was' in a book called' China.'s Rea~ Revo- not one book in it that had been publ1ttion. ' You ought to be up-to-the- lished in recent years and only about minute on that. I brought my copy a half dozen of all the Mission Study to the office todav. Take it home books of the past twenty-five years. with you alid let ~e have it back by Whose fault is it 1 Not the librarian's, Friday. Tremendously interesting it or the library's. Librarians give out is. " Bill is entirely unconscious of the books that are called for. Lithe faet that he is reading a Mission braries have on their shelves the books Study book, but he does want to be that are 'in demand. an "up-to-the-minute," well-informed If the missionary leaders of a comman, and he is learning some things munity will furnish to the libraries, about China that are not published in annually or quarterly, a list of the the daily papers, and is surprising the books to be studied by all the men with whom he lunches down churches, together with the best refertown by his knowledge of China and ence books, these books will likely be things Chinese. placed on the shelves.. If the people "A£ soon as I saw Land of the of all the churches know that the Saddlebags I thought of you," said a latest and best missionary books are friend to a home-coming tourist. to be found in the library there will " You've been down in the Blue Ridge be enough demand for them to make mountains, haven't you? I know their value apparent. you'll be interested in this latest book TAG DAY that I've added to my library, Land of the Saddlebags, so I brought it The world groans under the multi- over to you. Too bad you've sprained plicity of tag days. Of them there is your ankle, but you know I almost no end. Miss Carrie I..ee Campbell envy you the opportunity of being in her small and suggestive book, propped up here with nothing to do Mission Methods, tells of something but to read." new in tag days.

"Do you recall our discussion in Any SLlllday-school or missionary our Twentieth Century Club the other society may follow out the suggestion, day about the women of China V" and add to it. Name a certain day said a woman to a prominent club as Tag Day. Announce "No financial leader. "Wben I went home I found >;olicitation. Memory, not money, in- a book, Ming ](wong, that answered volved. "

nearly everyone of the questions Prepare tags on which are plainly raised. I ran in to bring it to you. written or typewritten short striking You'11 find it most interesting. The facts about mission lands and mission author has spent many years in China work.

and is a recognized authority." So Have two, four, or six members at it was that the book was passed from the doors to pjn a tag on each person one member of the club to another who attends.

until half a dozen or more members Allow several moments for "tag had read it. study," during which each one is ex

pected to memorize the fact on his The whole program, built around the tag. Then have tag holders rise and beautiful flag, wa~ noble and impressive. The church hopes to adapt for permanent recite their facts in any order planned. use a valuable symbol of service that has been all but lost since the war. Different colored tags may be used for the work of the various Church MONEY TALKS Boards. After all is said, that may be said A SERVICE FLAG OF PEACE about money, it has a few things to How shall ideals of peace be substituted for ideals of war T say itself.

How shall records of peace be en- Money is not the main objective in nobled above records of war 1 missionary work, but. money often How shall heroes of peace be ranked above heroes of war ~ tells whether or not missions are the The following clipping from a city main objective of the life of an indidaily is suggestive: vidual or an organization. SERVICE FLAG DEDICATED AT FIRST CHURCH Where our money goes is at least Sunday noon a most impressive ceremony took place in the First Parish church school a clue to the deepest interests of our when a new Service Flag of Peace was dedicated. This beautiful flag is the gift of heart. the Junior D~partment led by Mrs. Charles Goss. Miss Margaret Varney, who eared Howard Park Sunday School, Tofor the war serviee flag, will be the ,guardian of this one. ronto, Canada, gave $471.30 for mis- The Rev. Lewis E. Purdum took charge, sions in 1915-1916. using as a framework for his talk, a worship service written by Ruth Davis, D. H. S. In 1921-1922 its gifts had almost 1926, with the service director. He called attention to the ehurch service flag of 1916- quadruploo, being $1,800.00. The 1918, draped on the wall, in order to bring back to the boys and girls what this record following record tells of increasing had meant to the church in the years when the young men enlisted in the service of interest for six years: their conntry and went away, two of them never to retnrn. 1915-1916 $4171.30 1916-1917 ………… 800.00 "Boys and girls of today can enlist for 1917 -1918 ………… 975.00 service in other ways," explained the pas- 1918-1919 ………… 1,200.00 tor, "in the work of their church, their … . ……. 1,500.00 community, their world. When you enlist 1920-19~1 ………… 1,800.00 under your government, there are certain conditions that you must fulfil. So it is 1921-1922 with our new service flag. You must fulfil certain conditions when you enlist here, and Mr. M. A. Love, the Missionary when you have done so, your star will go Superintendent of the Sunday schooL On the flag. has given the following synopsis of the Howard Park l'iystem of miission- "The five stars already there represent ary education and plan of work: the five of you who have already met those conditions. It is not possible to measure I. ORGANIZA'.rION (after eight or nme the spirit of service, but certam results of years' growth). it can be seen and measured. TIlere are certain definite thmgs you can form the (a) Missionary Superintendent: habit of doing for your "hurch and <;om- Appointed at annual Giection of S. S. munity. If you do, your star will be added officers and holding position on the to show your enlistment. This is a thing Board, with all other Assistant of beauty that we are making together." Superintendents.

In the army. enlistment is only the begin- (b) Two or more representatives from ning. So in the First Parish program, there Sellior, Junior and Primary School, will be special recognition for conspicuous and one member from Brotherhood all-round, habitual service. Small red crosses and Ladies' Bible Class and Secsimilar to that on the Christian flag be- retaric"' office-on the Missionary longing to the church, will be substituted Committee. for the stars of those who make distingnished and persistent records. (c) Missionary Librarian and Assistant. (d) Missional')' Publleity Agent. (e) Each organized class has a Mission- ary l3ecretary. Missionary representative assigned for ns to suPPOtt in Chma-Rev. Gerald Bell.

II. OBJECTIVES.

(a) Missionary education of all the pupils and teachers of the School.

(b) The creation of missionary enthusi- asm by variety of methods in work.

(c) The gaUlCrhlg in of as large a sum encourage the children to earn of missionary money as is possible their own morrey for missions. (h) We send three representatives to for our School. Whitby Missionary Summer School and hear their reports at our An- III. M]~THODS. nual Teachers" Banquet in the autumn. (a) A five-minute missionary program is (i) Last year two out "f three of our put on each alternate Sunday in Whitby delegates offered them- each eection of the School. When- selves for the foreign work. One ever possible, we use S0me member of these sailed for China in Sep- of our own School for these pro- tember of this ye'lr. grams. The program is planned (j) Some of our organized classes aim at by tlw ]fiesionary Committee ~nd a cent a day (at least) for mis- carried out bv the representatlves sions. By this mean'S one class of on the Board from each section. boys, from twelve to fourteen years We use great variety in these pro- of age, gave last year $200. grams-slides, rea:iings, retur,:,ed (k) Some of cur older classes have work- missionaries, missionary storIes, ers at Fred Victor, Euclid Ave., Duffcrin St., and various city mis- travel talks, etc. sions and settlements. (b) Missionary Library. We hail a oook (1) We have made the Missionary Pro- gram the vital part of our school shower to start this and each class by considering it a big job and donated at least one missionary picking key men and women to plan book. Tp encourage their use, we and carry out a continuous, strong, have short stories told from some interesting program and campaign. of them, and then ,how names of (m) Our pUblicity man keeps our church public well informed on all mat- booko on slides or blackboard. We ters of missionary interest. add new books and keep the library up to date. We encourage the HOW MONEY TALKS teacber<l t.o use the missionary books with their classes. It may say: (c) We have our missionaries' pictures "Hold me and I will dry up the foun- in large size in our schoolroom and teach children who they are and tains of sympathy and benevolence in your what work they are doing. We are soul, and leave you barren and destitute. also adding pictures of young peo- ple who have gone out from our , 'Grasp me tightly, and I will change your eyes that they will care to look upon own chureh. nothing that does not contain my image, (d) We have given several parties, motor and so transform your ears that my soft metallic riug will sound louder to them than rides, etc" to missionaries home on the cries of widows and orphans, and the furlough. 'This l1as been a great iVail of perishing multitudes. help to our people and given the missionaries a pleasant outing at "Keep me, dutch me, and I will destroy the saTIle time. After meeting your sympathy for the race, your respect for these people they ",em real to us, the right, and your love and reverence for instead of shadows, and we follow God. them with great interest on their Or it may say: return to the field. Particulars of our plans for these fe~tivities will "Spend me for self-indulgence and I will be gladly furnished, if desired. make your soul fat and indifferent to all ( e) Letters go regularly from our classes except your own pleasure. I will become to our !'.fr. and Mrs. Bell, and when your master and you will think that I only the answers come back they are of am of importance and powerful." Or, it may say: great interest to all. (f) A missionary Christmas box was sent "Give me away for the benefit of others, and I will return in streams of spiritual out to Mr. and Mrs. Bell-each revenue to your soul. I will bless the one class adding a gift with a letter. that receives, and the one that gives me. This was a great joy to our chil- "I will supply food for the hungry, rai- dren and young people. ment for the naked, medicine for the sick, (g) We receive missionary contributions and Bend the Gospel to the benighted,- on the first Sunday each month. "At the same time, I will secure joy and Each class is set an objective to peace for the soul that uses me for these." work for by the Committee. We Job's Testirrwny- create interest in the growth of the funds by showing on a great ther- "If I have made gold my hope, and have mometer, large clock, or on slides, said to the fine gold, thou are my confi- percentage raised by each class. dence; if I have rejoiced because my wealth Our money growth has been from was great, and because my hand had gotten $200 to $1,800 in about eight years. much …. this also were an iniquity. Job We do not make money first in our 31: 24, 25, 28." eampaign, and, so this growth rep- resents real missionary zeal. We

Woman's Home and Foreign

COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOMJ<J MIRSIONS AND FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS AMERI(lA AND CATHAY study books have laid particular By EVA CLARK WAID stress on the great 'underlying traits of life that link all men. The tales of A poet of an earlier generation pre- Chinese stability of character, their sented his ultimate contrast of civili- respect for traditions and their confizations in the oft-quoted line, "Better dence in national destiny-:-how fafifty years of Europe than a cycle of miliar they sound to an American Cathay." But we today, in our fresh ~rom 'rhanksgiving sermon or round of mission study for this cur- Fourth of July oration! rent year, link both of these civilizations under one general thought: The love of home, the building of Finding the Way of Christ in Race the child into the family fabric, the Relatl:(lns. And, what is more, the grief of separation from old associalonger we study Europe, America or tions, the shrine for future meetings Cathay, the more we realize the like- of ~pirits- -all of these, depicted in nesses ratlier than the differences in Chinese life, are matched in the varied the essential human traits found in races which make up our polyglot their inhabitants. Therefore we feel America. more sure that the Way of Christ in Race Relations is not so deeply con- The stirring restlessness of China's cerned with eolor, caste and climate student generations, the high resolves, as it is with character, conditions and the unguided or misguided demoncircumstances, not so troubled about stration of exaggerated ideas, the imthe varietie:; of citizenship on earth as patience with old trammels or traabout the universal citizenship in ditions-are they not repeated in heaven. every college of America 1 Is there not a human solidarity of anxiety Dr. Speer's book, Of One Blood, about the youth of today in the hearts and Miss Giles' book, Adventures in of parents, of all races?

Brotherhood, enunciate for Christians China's cities begin to hum with in America exactly those basic prin- the machines of modern industry and, ciples which must llnderly the study reproduced in Oriental guise, every of the books on China, Ming Kwong, peril and injustice of America's in- China's Real Revolution, and China's dustrial system appears to ravage tbe Challenge to Christianity. ~trength of the workers and diminish What are some of these principles the usefulness of China's next gen- that link this year's study books on eration. Do not public, minded citi- home and, foreign missions1 zens find ample cause for dismay and 1. Hurnan solidarity is greater than need for constant vigilance both in racial diversity. Such a principle China and America 1 should not need long argument and Shelter and sustenance, joy and proof to a Christian conversant with sorrow, hope and fear, aspiration and the story of the Scriptures and the failure-are they not elemental in all growth of God's plan for His King- races, whether in America or Cathay1 dom. But in this day of destructive Is not this a basic principle for all literature, of wholesale preaching of of us as Christians to believe and act conflict and division and distrust be- upon-" and hath made of one blood tween races, it Seems very fitting that all nations of men" 1 all' of the authors of our missionary 2~ Diversity of race; with, this un- . 134 derlying soUdarity, provides a great firmities of the weak" T Do we be- instrument for giving a larger, fuller lieve that the glory and honor of all interpretcdion of the Gospel of Christ. the nations shall be there? Most of America is blest in having a great all, do we believe Christ when He interracial heritage in religion, en- said, "I am come that they might riched from great s~JUrces and given have life and might have it more great freedom of expansion in a new abundantly" T free country. The study of our reli- If so, the test of our Christianity, gious obligations to devoted groups of here in America as well as in China, Christians from far-scattered coun- is our ability to reduce our beliefs to tries of the world brings instinctively such practical every-day Christian to one's lips the old acknowledgment terms that there can be no misunder- uttered by Paul, "Brethren, we are standing of our attitude toward race debtors. " questions. Justice, trusteeship, unity, But great as is our religious herit- ~ervice, love-all these are the clear age and precious as is the manifesta- ideals of the Gospel. .

tion of the Gospel here in America, If this year's study can bring to Chinl1 itself is one of the greatest the mind of the Church a clearer real- proofs of the possibility of the Gos- ization of what these ideals involve.

pel's enlargement. The growth of in practical acts and public opinions, leadership, the assumption of respon- we shall come a long distance on sibility, the formation of home mis- The Way of Christ in Race Rela- sion enterprises within the Chinese tions.

domain, the pronouncements of the FEDERATED STUDENT Shanghai Conference-all of these COMMITTEE point to a new development in God'8 kingdom, a different racial expression By MURTEL DAY, Secretary of the great universal gospel truths. The Federated Student Committee Perhaps we have been slow in learnc is continuing its cooperative efforts ing this lesson, undoubtedly suggested in thinking and planning in student in the wondrous Day of Pentecost. work. This Committee is composed As one has said, "God did not seem of representatives of the Federation to be afraid to entrust this new gos- of Woman's Boards of Foreign Mis- pel to varied races and tongues for sions, Council of Women for Home their individual interpretation. " How Missions, Young Women's Christian great those individual interpretations Association, Student Volunteer Move- are is evidenced from the matching of ment, Student Fellowship for Chris- great Christian experiences all 'round tian Life-Service and Council of the globe. Are we great enough Church Boards or Education. Mrs.

Christians to believe in a gospel larger D. J. Fleming, the chairman and ever than our own interpretation of it? the guiding spirit of the Committee, 3. Our attit1tde toward race ques- was welcomed at the September meet- tions is one of the great tesis of 01tr ing after an absence of over a year.

real faith and ottr full acceptance of The Committee has again made the Gospel af Christ. Do we believe plans to have a group of secre.taries that the Chinese has the same in- representing different denominations alienable right to the fulness of the visit certain colleges. Six colleges in Gospel f Do we believe. that color is the Northwest were in the first itiner- not regarded in the clear white light ary; Whitman College, Washington of God's truth 1 Do we believe that State College, University of Idaho, the "lowest may reach toward the Uni~"ersity of Washington, Oregon highest" 1 Do we believe in a "who- AgrIcultural College, University of soever gospel," in practice as well as Oregon. In January, a group of men in theoryf Do we believe that "we and women visited Ohio State Uni- that are strong ought bear the iri- versity when Mr. Allyn K. Foster

gave a series of addresses. It was activities for the truest Christian also planned that a team should visit education of students. To this end, the following colleges in the South: it was planned that at the January Winthrop College, Trinity College, meeting of the Committee, major North Carolina College for Women, emphasis be placed on the discussion Virginia State Normal. of this question. Students represent- The purpose of such a visit as out- ing the National Student Council of lined by the Committee last year is: the Y. W. C. A. and the various de- a. To present to the students on the campus nominations were invited to be pres- the work of the Church at home and ent and share their convictions.

abroad. The Committee continues to further b. To provide for each church secretary an the interests of the following two co- opportunity to do her own particular operative enterprises in mission fields; work through the local church.

c. To unite the students, faculty, student the Union Christian Colleges in the pastors, and Assoeiation in a study of campus problems in the light of the Orient and Work among Farm and experience which those who have come Cannery Migrants.

in touch with otber campuses can give.

d. To stimulate the girl who is not a part STUDENTS ~ND FOREIGN MIS- of any denominational program to an SIONS interest in tbe Church '8 task.

The Student Conferences of the By TWII.A LYTTON Association have also given large opportunity for cooperative efforts be- One of the easiest and most pleastween the Association and the urable things in the world is to genchurches. The range of thought on eralize on the subject of students and the part of students may be seen in their thoughts. It is easy because the following topics used as discus- one can always rest assured that whatsion themes in t.hese conferences: ever his thesis or coneh1sion may be Christian internationalism as related there will always be some among the to "Peace on the Pacific"; the Japa- vast crowd who will be thinking in nese question; war and peace; rural terms of his pet theory of the student community citizenship; the place of mind. It is pleasurable because stuthe Church in the life of students; dents are the hope of any group of racial relationships; industry; poli- people who are laboring in a cause tics and religion; men and women. whose end is not yet and who JIeed in- telligent and trained young people to The relat.ionship of Church repre- carryon. Consequently one enjoys sentatives to these conferences is be· ascribing to the younger generation ing considered especially by the those thoughts which to the older Executive Committee of the National ones in the midst of their labors would Student Council of the Association. seem to guarantee the active partici- It was expressed by the representa- pation of the young in that particular tives at the Estes Park Student Con- cause a little later on. But in this ference as: case as in many others, that which is easy and pleasurable is not neces- 1. To discover latent leadership in the sarily intelligent or constructive. Church. Consequently, in this brief discussion of "students and foreign missions" 2. To use this opportunity to interpret the Church to students.

3. T'o use this opportunity to interpret the attempt will be made not to as- student thinking to the Church. cribe to students those interests and While the Committee has been motives which one would like them to working along these practical lines, have, but simply to give a few of the it has also been giving large consider- major emphases which in their oWlJ ation to the question of the relation- searching for their proper relation- ship of the various religious agencies ship to the foreign mission enterprise on the campus and the correlation of they themselves are making. It may

WOMAN '8 HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

be added that every -point of view and collateral material was employed presented in this article is .one which in carrying on these gronp consideramight be given in quotatIOn marks tions. indicating a student's expression. For the sake of brevity, the writer is con- Encouraging as this array of interdensing some considerations concern- ests is there are at least two other ing the foreign mission enterprise important factors in the missionary which have been expressed to her by leading Christian students through- education of students which ought to out the country. be emphasized: the one, the great Indianapolis Volunteer Convention; In the first place, it needs to be said that in these days of "Youth the other, a more constant factor in Movements, ' , so-called, and at least the life of present-day students-an of increasing self-determination on increasing number of students from the part of students, there is very other countries. The former has much less of the handing down of any probably been sufficiently discussed program. for instance of "missionary to have everyone conscious of its education, " from a headquarters somewhere than there was, say, ten major emphases. years ago. It is an increasingly difficult thing to assemble statistics of In the case of the students from those "engaged in mission study as abroad in our American colleges, it such" on any campus. On the other .hand, there are a great many groups is impossible to overestimate the sigof students who are assembled in discussion and study groups considering nificance of this-one of the great, international, inter-racial, economic and social problems and seeking solu- historic migrations of those who tions for them according to the Chris- travel up and down that know~edge tian " Way of Life." I,ast year, for may increase. The new .Intern~tIO~al example, students reported the fol- House in New York CIty, WIth Its lowing as some of their methods of focussing attention upon subjects re- family group of 635 from 67 nations, lating to foreign missions—discussion groups in 126 colleges, study groups epitomizes the possibilities of the in 102 colleges, curriculum mission classes in 58 colleges, forum meetings mingling of the streams of student in 24 colleges, stereopticon lectures in 115 colleges, plays and pageants in life from all nations. There are more 95 colleges. The following were some of the general subjects under consid- than a hundred American students eration in their groups: "Women's Work in the Foreign Field," "Social living in this House whose legend Problems Abroad," "Social Problems at Home," "Comparative Religions, " (>arved above the main entrance is " World Problems and Christianity," "Missionary Biography," "Racial "That Brotherhood May Prevail." and Inter-racial Problems," studies of China, India, Japan, Korea, Near AunmtoeneOr~" them are many Student Vol- East and Latin America, from vari- who are experiencing the most ous standpoints, "Medical Missions," "Missionary Principles and Prob- excellent kind of miSSIOnary educalems," "Immigration" and" Denom- tion and preparation. There is no inational Missions. " Of course a very doubt but that many of the charactergreat variety of mlission study books istic major emphases in minds of stu- dents throughout the United States in reference to foreign missions are the result of their contacts with these friends from abroad. One Student Volunteer living at International House looks forward, as do many others, to a missionary career d~voted to the adventure of fello,wshlp, to outliving any tendency to patronize those among whom he will live and to concentrating not so much on giving the message of Christianity as on shar1'ng it-toward the end of devel- oping mutual respect.

What are some of the other grow- ing ideas which will be the tools of

the oncoming generation of mission- missionary, the latter's aim cannot be aries? fulfilled. Conseqnently, the student In the first place, there is certainly interested in foreign missions seeks a growing tendency not to think of for a greater burden of responsibility the Kingdom of God in terms of the to be laid upon all Christian students geography "at home and abroad," intelligently to promote and support or, to state it positively, as one stu- the missionary c'LLerprise and to con- dent said: "To recognize that Amer- sider their vocation in or out of the ica is a part of the non-Christian organization of the Church as a world." Evidently with some back- means of furthering Christian world ground of experience, a student brotherhood.

prophesi ed that" our Oriental friends It is also interesting to note that will help us Ree more clearly the beam the Student Council of the StUdent in our own eye and help us solve Volunteer Movement is now requiring some of our own problems." Such of all students desirous of enrolling attitudes are hope-creating, far-reach- with the Movement a preliminary ing, and involve spiritual adventure medical examination, whose purpose in fulfilling them. They promise well is to show the student what will need for the future missionary's approach to be done to overcome a physical de- to the aspirations and difficulties of fect and in case of a weakness in- the indigenous church and for his capable of being overcome, to guard exertion ~s a Christian ambassador the student from the disappointment in behalf of an America which shall of finally being rejected by a board see a way better than that of proud after years of preparation. Such a isolation and exclu::;ion. step is indicative of what seems to be Not all, but a good many students an increasingly thoughtful consider- interested in the Kingdom: of God are ation on the part of students who are burdened with a new sense of respon- contemplating service abroad.

sibility in facing the facts of the de- And finally. what of those spiritual pleted incomes of some of the mission values which are the rais'on d'etre of boards and the lack of financial and foreign missions Y Are students con- spiritual responsibility on the part of serving the gifts of the past, are they the Church as a whole for the foreign seeking new values, and are they mission enterprise. learning how it is that in their weak- Many students feel that the spirit ness lies their strength Y Let me of devotion which has characterized quote from one student who speaks the foreign mission enterprise should for a great body of students in a be emphasized by the Church in rela- middle western state. "We felt that tion to all vocations. In this connec- last year at Indianapolis we heard tion Student Volunteers say that they enough of prohlems of the world and do not wish to be put on a pedestal of what we ought to do. As we saw because of their decision for service these needs before us and talked of abroad. They ask that the Church them-all at once we seemed to se", should emphasize the relations of the how utterly helpless we were, how missionary and his task to the busi- really much in need we were of God ness man, the diplomat and the news- and Christ in our lives." I wish I paper correspondent in foreign lands might tell you of the experiences of a who are building' either for or against little group of twenty students, many the Kingdom of God. The student of them, Student Volunteers who contention is that until these m,en and spent two beautiful weeks together in women who represent business and the .country up in New York State.

diplomatic interests abroad, and until Reekmg t? know of Jesus, and His Christian men and women at home, Way of LIfe for them. Some of them go forth and serve in the same spirit whon; I h~ve met. have the peace of and with the same devotion as the God m theIr eyes and show His spirit

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

in their daily contacts in difficult service rendered, including the daily situations. It is significant to know program. Nine illustrations; 5 cents. that throughout the country many similar Retreats are being planned. Little Gypsies of the Fruit. Re- print of article by .Arthur Gleason .And so it would seem that the from Hearst's International, Februleaven is working as of old. One ary, 1924. Migrant conditions in candidate secretary said the other California most interestingly depictday, "I have twenty girls finely pre- ed. Information added in regard to pared, ready to go to far countries- the interdenominational committee and no money to send even one of and service. Map and five illustrathem. " It is surely not within the tions; 5 cents. purpose of God that students who have rarelv, if ever, before considered Sadly Handicapped. Reprint of with greater earnestness their possi- ~hree articles from Review j (1) outbilities as interpreters of Jesus line of various types of migrant workthroughout the world should be kept ers, (2) history of service to Farm from fulfilling their hopes. There- and Cannery Migrants, and (3) genfore, encouraged by their acts of faith eral information. Eleven illustraand devotion, it is perhaps the su- tions; 10 cents. preme task of us all so to awaken the Christian Church that, as one leader A College Girl's Summer Diaryj said, it may fully use the "army of Number Three. Extracts from actual young' people who, each year, are diaries of college undergraduates who ~limbing 'Mount Inspiration' and served at the stations. Entertaining coming down into the valley eager to as well as descriptive. Fifteen illusbuild the Kingdom." trations; 10 cents.

AIDS TO OBSERVANCE "Share" leaflet. Two-page flier. Synopsis of project. One illustration; Day of Prayer for Missions free in small quantities.

The objects suggested for freewill —w:ille to Counci1 of Women for Home Misofferings at observances of the Day of sions, 156 Fifth Ave., New York, for all of Prayer for Missions are Work among above. Farm and Cannery Migrants, Christian Literature for Women and Chil- Christian Literature dren in Mission Fields and Women's Union Christian Colleges of the Objeatives of the Committee. De- Orient. scribes (1) Foh Yu Pao-Happy Childhood, magazine for children in These lines of service and the work China, (2) Women's Messenger, magof the committees have been described azine for women in China, (3) Ai No in more than one previous issue o.f Hikari, little newspaper sheet for the the Bulletin and we trust are well coolie and fisherwomen of Japan, (4) known to all our readers. In order The Treasure Chest, magazine for that those preparing for the Day of boys and girls of high school age in Prayer for Missions may know what In4ia, and the vernacular. editions ~n leaflets have been recently published Urdu, Tamil and Marathl. Free III or will be most helpful, the following small quantities. lists are given: Women's Union Christian Colleges of Farm and Cannery Migrants the Orient America in the Making. Reprint from The Playground, December, Latest information about each of 1923, of article by a student at Mt. the seven colleges. Free in small Holyoke College W}lO served at one. of quantities. the stations. Brightly presented Information as to conditions, needs and. New.~ Bulletins. Four previous is- sues, all of which give information in regard to each of the colleges. Illus- trated; free in small quantities.

Write to Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign MiSSions, 25 Madison Ave., New York, . for above.

FROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA "That Brothel'hood May Prevail"

Daily Vacation Bible Schools THESE words, carved above the door, express the spirit of "Inter- AT the annual meeting of the In- national House," the fine new build- ternational Association of Daily ing on Riverside Drive, New York Vacation Bible Schools held in New City, which a $2,500,000 gift from York, it was reported that the prin- John D. Rockefeller, Jr., has provided cipal new work initiated by the asso- as the headquarters of the Intercolciation last vear was among the 600,- legiate Cosmopolitan Club. This or- 000 Mexican"s in Texas. The European ganization is an outgrowth of the field was entered with the establish- work begun some fifteen years ago by ment of a school in Bulgaria. Impor- Harry E. Edmunds, then a student tant centers of the work in the United secretary of the Y. M. C. A. It in- States are in thc coal-mining camps cludes more than 800 students from of West Virginia and Colorado, and 70 foreign countries attending 52 colthe frontier schools of Arkansas, leges and professional schools in which now' number about a hundred. Greater New York. By continents, Asia leads the number with Chinese Although the final figures are not predominating in the group. There available it is estimated that the past are 280 students from iulia, 2·51 from season has seen 10,000 schools in oper- Nortll Amcrica, 233 from Europe, 32 ation all over the world, with a mil- from South America, 14 from the lion children enrolled. The Associa- South Pacific, and 11 from Africa. tion has established relationships with Women constitute more than 40 per the International Council of Religious cent of the total club membership Education in North America, and and come from Japan, China, Russia, with the World's Sunday School iul- Finland, Norway, and France, as well sociation in other countries, thereby as from this country. The admixture enlarging its scope of action. Its of 25 per cent of Americans is made policy of working through local agen- up of the finest types to be found in cies, such as the church federations in order that by contact and example large cities, whenever possible, has proven highly ~mccessful.

American youth may serve and be Lutheran Missionary Expansion served in the common meeting-place THE United Lutheran Church, in of students of all races. its recent convention, voted to pur- chase from the Berlin Missionary So- Law Enforcement Conference ciety its entire work in the province of Shantung, China. The purchase T HE New York Women's Commitprice is said to be $185,000, to be paid tee for Law Enforcement will hold in ten annual instalments. This is a large conference in Albany at the one of the many readjustments made Ten Eyck Hotel on the 16th and 17th necessary on mission fields by the of February, to focus the attention war. The Lutherans also voted to upon law enforcement and a law enbuild a college in Delegu, India, to forcement code for New York State. cost $300,000. There are 106,000 On Monday, there will be round table Lutherans in India at the present discussions led by the heads of the time. cooperating organizations-Mother&, 140 Congress and Parent-Teacher Associa- relations with Japan and all Asiatics. tion, State League of Women Voters, Reference was made to the work which Daughters of Rebecca, Eastern Star, had been done during the past quad- Worn an's Christian Temperance rennium in inculcating respect for Union, State Federation of Women's law, particularly the Eighteenth Clubs, ~~erican Legion Auxiliary, Amendment, and in creating public Lend a Hand Society, You n g opinion against the twelve-hour day Women's Christian Association, Fed- in industry. 'fhe subsequent action eration of Woman's Boards of For- taken by the U. S. Steel Corporation eign Missions, Council of Women for was cited as a proof of the effective- Home Missions, Jewish Council of ness of this work. Women, Kings Daughters, and State Federation of Colored Women. The Econonlic Side of Crime The officers of the Committee are: I T seems incredible that the actual Mrs. Samuel J. Bens, Chairman; cost of crime in the United States Mrs. Roswell Miller, Honorary Chair- is from twelve to fifteen per cent of man; Mrs. Cleveland H. Dodge, Mrs. the total income of the country. Our John Grier Hibben, Mrs. John D. army of criminals costs us many times Rockefeller, Jr., Honorary Vice- more than our military budget. The Chairmen j Mrs. Gordon Norrie, 1st Literary Digest puts in this way the Vice-Chairman j Mrs. John Henry gravity of the burden imposed by the Hammond, 2d Vice-Chairman j Miss criminal class: "Crime piles up such Mary Garrett Hay, 3d Vice-Chair- a staggering loss to the country every man; Mrs. Halsey W. Wilson, 4th year that it costs more than our Army Vice-Chairman j Mrs. James M. and Navy, more than our police sys- Pratt, Recording Secretary, and Miss tems, more, in fact, than any other Louise Edgar, Treasurer. Further in- item in our national ledger. Most formation may be had by addressing people think of crime cost as a slight the New York Women's' Committee burden on the state and national revfor Law Enforcement, 129 East 52d enues. But it is a drain on every St., New York City. man's purse, as certain as the income tax. The total annual levy which Federal Council Meeting crime places on the country is prob- ably not less than $10,000,000,000, AT the filth quadrennial meeting writes Edward H. Smith in Business, of the Federal Council of the a magazine published in Detroit. ,This Churches of Christ in America, held sum is about three times the amount in Atlanta, Ga., the first week in De- of the national budget for 1923, two cember, an impressive program call- and one half times the total ordinary ing for a war-free world was adopted. receipts of the nation for the same This included American membership period, and twelve times the annual in the Permanent Court of Interna- cost of the Army and Navy. A sixth tional Justice j Congressional action or seventh of our total earnings is demanding the complete outlawry of wasted on crime." war j effective cooperation by the United States Government in uni- Fifty Year. of the W. C. T. u. versal and drastic reduction of all armaments and preparation for war j MEMBERS of the Woman's Chrismutual agreement by the United tian Temperance Union from all States with all nations to abjure re- over the United States celebrated in sort to force and to utilize instead Chicago November 14th to 19th the only the methods of peace in the set- fiitieth birthday of the organization. tlement of every threatening interna- With a membership of 500,000-an tional dispute j the discovery and increase of 200,000 in the last five prompt adoption of the necessary years–and the completion of a jubisteps for the re-establishment of right lee fund of $1,000,000, the members

of the W. U. T. U., while rejoicing in Ministerial Relief ……….. . 1,231,200 the progress of the past half-century Am. Bible SO<Jiety ……….. . 92,340 naturally felt that even a greater fu- Fedeml Council ………. . ture awaits their body. The emphasis 24,624 of the golden jubilee was therefore. placed, not so much upon the victories $12,312,000 of the past, as the tasks of the future. W.oman;s Nati~mal ……….. 1,344,000 While keeping at the head of the list Woman 8 Foreign ………… 1,344,000 the winning of a "dry" world, the W. C. T. U. plans also to bear a large Total ………. : ………. $15,000,000 part in the work of the Church again&t war, to support the Child Adventists' Missionary Jubilee Labor Amendment, to teach Christian citizenship and to engage in various SEVENTH- DAY ADVENTISTS social reforms. The national board of the United States are celebratof the Union voted, following the ad- ing the fiftieth anniversary of the journment of the convention, to de- founding of the missionary work of vote funds· next year to help the their denomination. In the last temperance movement in Mexico, twenty-three years they have sent out Lithuania and Esthonia, as well as in 2,29'2 missionaries, of whom 1 335 China, Argentina, Chile and Brazil, sailed for foreign fields during' the where help has been given in the past. last decade. Work is now being done To encourage the teaching of temper- in 194 languages. ance in Germany, Austria and India, provision was also made for the sub- Rural Religions Cont'erence sidy of teachers in those countries. AT the seventh annual conference Presbyterian National Action of the American Country Life Association, held in Columbus, Ohio, THE National Conference of the November 7th to 11th, the discussion Presby'.el'ian Church (North) held centered around the theme of Reliin Chicago the second week in Decem- gion in Country Life. The attendance ber brought together eleven hundred at many sessions was over three hunmen and women, who not only dred. While rural pastors, rural learned much about the fields, meth- church secretaries and professors in ods and needs of the various church theological seminaries were probably boards, but also felt the inspiration the three largest groups, there were a of being a part of the great organiza- score of deans, profe&~ors and extention of Presbyterianism and commit- sion workcrs from agricultural colted to service through it to the world- leges, an equal number of social wide cause of Christianity. While workers, and even more Y. M. C. A. this conference was going on, the or Y. W. C. A. secretaries. General Council also held a two-day session, during which a number of Running through the whole conferimportant conclusions were reached. ence, coming up from every group, A "sacrificial loyalty week" in behalf was the demand upon the denominaof the budget and benevolences was tions that they cease competition. fixed for l!~eb. Lj-22, 1925. March Pastors declared that overchurching 15th was designated as every member was the death of religion. Laymen canvass Sunday. The budget of the pointed out how it made a modern boards was continued exactly as last church program impossible in hunyear, both in amounts and per- dreds of communities. A dozen or centages: more church administrators, who were present, opened a strong series National Missions ………… $5,171,040 of resolutions by declaring coopera- Foreign Missions …………. 3,939,840 tion t~ be the only way out. Repre- Christian Education ………. 1,842,956 sentatIves from all parts of the coun- t~y, from all types of rural occupa- tIons and from all denominations, joined in similar expressions.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Y. M. C. A. Reorganization buildings at various centers; a spe- THE National Council of the Young cial building at Disciples Community Men's Christian Associations of house, New York City, and Yakima North America was formally organ- Indian mission, White Swan, Wash.; ized December 3-6, 1924, at Buffalo, six benevolent homes for children and New York, in accordance with provi- the aged; and in addition, $402,200 sions of the constitution formulated was appropriated for building enterat Cleveland in October, 1923. This prises in Africa, China, India, J acouncil, which will solidify and unite maica, Japan, Mexico, Philippine the work of the Y. M. C. A., and Islands, Porto Rico, South America, bring local associations into direet and 'l'ibet.

and official relationships to state and Pima Indians and Progress national association work, is com,- posed of elected members from dis- AMASS meeting of the Indians of triets representing 4,000 active mem- the Pima Indian Reservation in bers, each district choosing three Arizona adopted resolutions repudimembers of the council for a three- ating the tribal custOlll;'l in favor of year term. At least two of the council modern progre~'S. They also endorsed members must be laymen. As organ- the act giving citizenship to Amerized, it has 34fl members. All asso- ican Indians and the law authorizing ciation legislative functions of the the construction of the San Carlos former International Convention, ex- Dam, both of which passed the last cept a few matters that have to do session of Congress. The following with relationships between Canada telegram regarding the meeting was and the United States, are taken over addressed to President Coolidge, Secby the Council. The International retary of the Interior Work, and Conventiou will continue to meet, but Commissioner Burke of the Bureau of . largely for information and inspira- Indian Affairs: tion. Also, all work, both home and "Whereas, the United States Government foreign, formerly directed by the International Committee and Conven- has restored our water rights by the passage tion are taken over by the Council. A general board of thirty-seven mem- of Senate bill 966, and whereas every Indian, bers of the council will form an ad interim body and will meet quarterly, born within the United Stateo has been its actR being reviewed by the general council at its annual meetings. The made a citizen, general board represents geographically the Y. :tVI. C. A. constituency. "Therefore be it resolved otfhaoturwet~iPbeimtoa John R. Mott, for many years general Indians, urge every member secretary of the Intern,ational Committee, was elected general secretary clear and fence his allotment as soorr as of the Council. F. W. Ramsay, Cleveland, was elected president.-The possible 80 that Our land may be ready for Continent. the watel' whpn it comes and further urge Disciples' Jubilee Funds that our homes be made models for cleanli· ness and morality. We believe that our tribe shonld set an example for the whole state in obeying the laws of God and man.

And be it resolved that we believe it to be the best for the welfare &nd progress of 'our tribe that all heathen dancing and lhiuking be abolished from our reservation.

And be it resolved that we urge our medical authorities to wage a relentless war on trachoma and other eye diseases which have caused untolil suffering among OUr people."

THE United Christian Missionary LATIN AMERICA Society of the Disciples of Christ Missionaries and Mexican Law T has already allocated $800,000 of the HE question has been raised whether, since the Mexican constimillion dollar golden jubilee fund recently completed. Building enter- tution of 1917 limited ministerial prises in the United States will be functions to Mexicans, American mis- carried out with $397,800 to include sionaries at work in that country four school buildings; five church might not be considered lawbreakers.

Rev. George B. Winton, of the M.. E. Rector of 'fhe Seminary, and the Church, South, explains the situation Rev. Dr. Waddell of Mackenzie Colclearly. He says: lege took part.

"It is difficult to get Me"icans of It is a matter for thanksgiving to character and social standing to enter God that, after five years of labor, the the priesthond of the Roman Catholic United Seminary has .produced ten Church. In recent decades, France well-equipped men for the ministry, and Italy, and perhaps other Euro- men who are smmd in the faith, true pean governments, have taken rather to the fundamentals, and full of evandrastic action against the monastic gelical fervor. The United Seminary orders, resulting in the exile of a great has passed the experimental stage and many monks. These European friars has gained the confidenL~ of the had been coming in great numbers to churches. MeDco, and getting into many lucrative positions as chaplains, curates, The fruit of the Seminary is a etc. A priest's income is from fees, splendid answer to the charge that the Evangelical churches are not united. for masses, funerals, marriages, christenings, etc. 'fo perform the functions EUROPE that bring in these fees is to ejercer el ministerio the duties which the con- C. M. S. Finance. stitution says only Me"icans may perform. In the Protestant missions it ASTATEln~NT issued by the is rare that a missionary is a pastor. Church Missionary Society, an- He is supervisor, manager, teacher, nounces that it seems highly probable treasurer, presiding elder, etc. Even that its estimated expenditure of £500,000 for the year ending March as pastor, his income would not be de- 31st next will be exceeded by £20,000, rived from fixed charges for the largely as a result of adverse Indian different acts of his ministry. Simply and Chinese exchange. The income to preach, without exacting a fee for of the Society for the present year is the sermou, would hardly be thought rather below that received during the of as a part of 'the ministry,' taking corresponding period of 1923-24. The the word in the accepted Spanish Committee have resolved to sanction sense. Our position, therefore, is that an estimate at the rate of £500,000 per so long as the pastoral functions are annum for only the first three months of the next year, believing that God left to our MeDcan colaborers, the will guide them for the remainder of missionaries taking a merely general that year by the response which His relationship to the indigenous church, people make during the ensuing weeks we are not violating the law." of this year.

The United Seminary in Brazil Jews and Christians Confer SUr-,lDAY, the 30th November, was AREMARKABIJE and significant a great day in the annals of the proposal was made recently by Evangelical Churches in Brazil. The the Liberal Jewish Synagogue in Lonauditorium of the First Presbyterian don. It was nothing less than that a Church of Rio de Janeiro was full to conference of Christians and Jews be overflowing with an enthusiastic con- held in the Synagogue. An approach gregation of over 1,600 people who was made to various Christian organihad met to show their appreciation o:li zations, with the result that the conthe work of the United Seminary and ference was fixed to take place on of the ten men who have just been November 27th to discuss such subgraduated. Of the twenty ministers jects as "'fhe Education of the on the platform three were ex-priests, Young," "Belief in God," "The Retwo of whom are on the teaching staff. sponsibility of Organized Religion," The Rev. ~Ilvaro Reis, President of etc. '1'he fact that members of the the Faculty, the Rev. Paulo Buyers, Synagogue are conscious that the

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Jewish community finds itself in a creedal and administrative principles certain isolation was the immediate of the Eastern Church, while the motive for the corrIerence; they de- other party inclined to modern Protsire to be in closer touch with Chris- estant views of creeds and clergy. tian people. Such names as Dr. Last July the issue was brought to a Herbert Gray of Crouch Hill, Mr. G. vote, and of about a hundred congre- K. Hibbert of the Society of Friends, gations, ninety voted for the modern Mr. C. C. Montenore and the Hon. wing, seven for the Orthodox, and the Lily Montagu of the Liberal Jewish rest did not vote. As a result, the ma- Synagogue, Principal Workman of jority has been cut oil' by the Serbian the Wesleyan College, Westminster, Orthodox Church, and the minority figure among the speakers, with Rabbi has formed a Czecho-Slovak Orthodox Mattuck, minister of the Synagogue, church under Serbian jurisdiction.

as chairman. rfhc oceasion is believed Russian Village Teaching to be unique, but that Jews should at RECEN'f reports in the Russian all desire to discuss with Christians daily press indicate that the work the subject of responsibility from a of carrying anti-religious teaching religious point of view is indicative of down to the villages has been given a the upbreak of the age-long isolation new impUlse. In one rural district in of Jewry.-Reconl of the U. F. C. the Ukraine. a school was conducted of s. for fifteen days with four sessions, French C1,ergy and Militarism each an honr long every day. The MONSIGNORJOSEPH F. SMITH, school was divided into two main de- Vicar-General of the Catholic partments. In the department of diocese oj' Cleveland, Ohio, who is de- natural sciences instruction was given scribed as "one of the best beloved in six subjccts: the universe, the earth and honored priests in this great and its life, the biology of plants, the diocese," has recently returned from biology of animals, man, nature and a ten-weeks' trip to Europe. He is! society. In the department dealing quoted as saying in reply to a ques- with questions of religion there were tion regarding the neglect of religion nine sub.iects: the origins of belief in in France: "The reason, so far as I God; the religions of the ancient east, can see it, is that the Catholic Church with their ideas of suffering, dying, in France is identified with the polit- and resuscitating gods; the Bible and ical movement for the monarchy the gospel; Judaism and Christian- which is supported by the royalists ity; the origin of religious holidays; who still have the wealth. The real religion and science; sectarianism; militarists are the clergy of France religion, morality and communism; looking for restoration of the mon- methods of anti-religious propaganda.

archy through war and hoping for the renewal of France's ancient Greeks and the Bible glory. " THE Greek Government has re- moved its ban on the importation Rift in Czecho-Slovak Church and sale of the Modern Greek version THE Neo – Catholic Church in of the Bible. Formerly it was illegal Czecho-Slovakia, independent of to circulate the Word in Greece in the Rome, whose fine purposes were de- present-day language of the people, scribed in the REVIEW in November; and the mea.<;ures fol' the prohibition 1923, has been. having internal trou- were sternly carried out. Although bles of its own to settle. Two parties Greeks retnrning from the United appeared. One sought the moral and States or Great Britain were accus- ecclesiastical support of the Serbian tomed to bring in copies, when they branch of the Orthodox Church, were detected they were arrested and which meant subs.cription to the fined, and the books were seized. The 5

change in the law was due to the Unohepherded Sheep presentation of a Bible to Papanastesious, the Prime Minister, by a THE mission of the Church Missionzealous man who had been in Eng- ary Society in the Ijo district or land and who expressed the hope that Southern Nigeria contains thirty; the Word might play such a part in churches in the care of but two trained Greece as it had had in English his- and seven untrained teachers. When tory. Many cases of Bibles and New the superintending missionary of the Testaments in modern Greek had long district paid his annual visit to some been detained in the customs house at of the Christians they met him with Athens, having been shipped there by a banner bearing the words, "Forget the American Bible Society in the Us Not." Many of the Christians are hope that some day they could be deeply in earnest, and they meet day used. As soon as the ban was re- by day, week after week, often withmoved, there was a tumultuous de- out a teacher, to help each other in mand by crowds of people for the the Christian life. 'fhey have only books. St. Mark's Gospel and a very small portion of the Prayer Book in their AFRICA own language, and few of them, per- haps one or two in a congregation, Egypt's Moslem University can read. A catechist visits them three times a year. and the missionary MANY w):w have heard the name of once a year if he can manage it. EI Azhar University in Cairo may not be familiar with some fea- Many Congo Baptism. tures of its life which are here described: AMERICAN Baptist missionaries in the Congo region have been "It dates from the tenth century, conducting a long-continued evanis strictly Mohammedan and only gelistic campaign. In Sona Bata dur- Arabic is spoken. There are between ing this fourth year of the revival, 7,000 and 7,500 students taught by 1.192 have been baptized, according about 250 professors. 'rhe life is in to Rev. Thomas Moody, who recently many respects simple and inexpensive. returned to the field. Mr. Moody The students sit on matting on the says: "About 1,000 sat around the floor while the teacher sits cross-leg- Lord's table for communion where ged on a wide wooden chair facing thirty-four years ago there was not a his class. The teacher declaims at single professing Christian. What great length, asks no questions and hath God wrought! We have here a uses no blackboard or diagrams of any big field for service – 10,000 square kind. 'l'he study of religion and the miles, 80,000 people, twenty-seven Koran forms a very large part of the churches, 9,000 church members, 200 course. The student brings with him schools and 7,000 boys and girls to his padded quilt, in which he wraps look after." In 1921, the first year himself up at night and lies on the of the revival in this section of the floor. During the day it is rolled up Congo. more than 1,500 were bap- :and laid on a shelf. El Azhar has tized, in 1922 more than 3,000, and in :always been more of a monastery or 1923 more than 1,800. seminary than a university, and the institution still retains that character- African Christian Homes istic, notwithstanding the introduction of such subjects as algebra, MRS. A. H. HOYT writes from astronomy, drawing, natural history East Africa to The A.merican and hygiene. The syllabus, however, Friend: is still deficient in subjects comprising modern science, literature, history, ,'Another of our girls was married philo&ophy or foreign languages." last week, this making the third one within a few· months. She went to Malava Station to live as her hus-

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

band works there. It is so interesting mission totlieir neighboring black to see the Christian families moving brothers. 'l'hey recognize that the out to districts to start Christian vil- blacks have not only souls to save, but lages. Usually it. is the teacher of a homes to keep and a society to be school who has in the past been living made self-supporting. on a higher there and going out to his school and plane. So they supply agricultural back each day. But when the wife instruction and community leadership becomes a thorough Christian, they along wHh evangelism. Hand in- usually move out to the school to live dustries are taught, schools are main- and we will never know the good they tained, better homes are builded and do. Month by month we hear of ad- the leaven of civilization is replacing ditions to the saved ones because of their old customs. The problems of their faithfulness. Sometimes there the color line in the new Africa are is a failure and a new one must be not much different iil the essentials sent out. Last week a woman came from those in the United States.

walking back home, carrying her little sick six-months'-old baby, and her Native Christians Carry Work husband following behind carrying THE loyalty of certain African their blankets – a distance of ten Christian~, converts of German miles. I could see the anxiety on her missions before the vVorld War, has been commented on by F. W. H. Miface. They had moved out to their geod, a traveler quoted in The Chrisschool two w~eks 'before. They first tian Century. "In German days," wanted medicine as the baby had been sick five days. The mother said that he says, "it was the practice for the eaeh day her husband was away his Roman Ulttholics and the Basel Mismother would eome and fuss at her sion to divide out tribal areas. Hence to sacrifice for the child so that it would get well. When her husband in one tribe may be seen only Basel Mission buildings, and in the next was in the house the old mother would only Roman Catholic establishments. not say much because she knew that An exception was made in the large he would absolutely refuse, but she towns, where both worked. With the thought perhaps she could frighten war the German missionaries· disapthe timid wife into submission. So Shidogo said, 'I wanted to come back peared. The Roman Catholic mission, here and stay until the baby gets well that of the Sacred Heart, has somebecause I was afraid of those old peo- time since resumed operations, but ple and their customs.' " the Protestants are still left to them- selves. Nevertheless in many villages services are kept going by a catechist Boers Now Help Natives or teacher, who receives no salary or THE Phelps-Stokes Commission to assistance and who has no one to East Africa, which has often been whom he can appeal for help or guidreferred to in the REVIEW since it was ance in any way. It seemed to me sent out, has recently been quoted as most creditable the way in which having noted in South' Africa a re- teaehing was still carried on ; and the markable change in the attitude of .end of their struggle IS not in sight the Boers toward the natives. In the for no British Protestant mission has old days a church is reported to have yet seen its way to take, over the put a notice on the door with the work. "

legend "Dogs and Hottentots not admitted." Natives were not allowed THE NEAR EAST to walk on the sidewalks and the Dr. Barton'. Belief in ·Turkey R theory that they did not possess soulsEV. JA.l..fES L. BARTON, D.D., secretary of the American Board wa.., held by many. Today the sons of these old "vortreckers" are fur- of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- nishing 'the most modern type of sions, iielieves that the .Turks are

sincerely trying to. maintain an inde- haps the decisive part so far as the pendent gDvernment, with freedDm higher life Df this chaDtie area of the fDr religiDn and for the press. " The wDrld is concerned. To train 50,000 officials of Turkey," he said at the children under the influence of deannual meeting of the Board in voted Christian workers and then to Providence, R. 1., October 22d, "with- send these young people back into. out a period Df preparation, find the towns and cities with that spirit themselves cDnfronted with the intri- of service to. the Near East that was cate problems of gDvernment over a responsible for their salvation, is to people who have never knDwn national do. the greatest thing imaginable in freedom and independence. It will the building of a new Near East. The require time and experience to con- wDrk Df the Near East Relief is, in vince the ruling forces in Turkey the widest sense of the word, a great that there can be in no. cDuntry absD- missionary enterprise, a mighty reenlute natiDnal independence frDm fDr- fDrcement of the noble task begun eign commerce, trade, and enterprise. decades ago by the mission boards and Naturally, the Turks are friendly tD- by agencies like Robert CDllege, the ward the United States. They know University at Beirut and the Conthat we have no. territDrial ambitions stantinople CDllege for Women." for any part of their country, nor are we seeking for spheres of influence. INMission in Datr.alllcus There is an open and friendly ap- the city of Damascus which now proach to the Turkish officials, many has a population of 300,000, esti- {)f whDm show increasing eagerness mated at 25,000 Christians, 15,000 to. maintain cDrdial relations with Jews, and the rest fanatical Moslems, missiDnarieR, teachers and Americans the Christian Reformed Church has a of all classes. Wherever there are fine church building, where every American SChDOls children of these Sabbath services are held in Armeofficials are under American instruc- nian, Arabic and English. One of tion. In SDme features there is un- their workers writes: usual encouragement fDr missionary work in the country. The press is "We havo three schools-one for Jewish remarkably free. The state is not boys, another for Jewish girls and a mixed dDminated by a religious hierarchy. school-·where a fair education is given The leaders widely proclaim religious ;lratis, including Hebrew, Arabic and liberty. The American schoDls are French, and, of course, daily Christian incrowded with pupils. One Df the "truction in the ITo)y Scriptures. We have most potent agencies operating tDday also a reading-room in the Jewish quarter, fDr the regeneration of the cDuntry which is fairly well att"'nded. During Passis the Near East Relief." over and Easter I paid a visit to Palestine lasting seven teen da.ys. While the work in Building a New Near East Damascus is very difficult, the work among the Jews in Palestine is comparatively easy. THE testimony paid to. the WDrk of 1 had wonderful opportunities in present· the Near East Relief by the Rev. ing the Gospel to the Jews in TiiKlrias and Samuel McCrea Cavert Df the Federal had quite an open-air meeting among the Council of Churches after his recent strict Chassidim in Safed. In the Jewish tDur Df inspectiDn has been widely colonies we found the Zionists without prejquoted. He said in part: "Wrapped udice and open to hear our Christian mesup in this wDrk Df relief is sDmething sage." that may well prove to be of greater significance even than the saving Df INDIA physical life. FDr the boys and girls who. . are today our wards in these Outeaste Mass Meeting orphanages are a part of the Near East of thp cDming generation, per- F ROM the lslampur district, India, CDmes an account of a mass meet- ing held in Peth village by the Ma- hars, Mangs and other outcaste com- munities, from villages far and Wide. The local cDmmittees had built a large

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tabernacle of corrugated iron walls The lowest figures are Kashmir, and and burlap roof, decorated with flags Haidarabad, only three women per and evergreen. In this, seated on the 1,000 being literate in the latter.

ground, were gathered some 400 or 500 outcaste~. On the platform were Diamonds Past and Present a number of educated men who were THE American Baptist Missionary leaders in the meetings. The chair- Society has been carrying on work man was a Mahar, a member of the since 1884 in the important native Bombay Provincial IJegislative Coun- state of Hyderabad, Deccan, in India. cil. A few Brahmans and a large Their largest church now is in the number of Marathas of the middle city of Bezwada, and it has been selfclass were sitting with the Mahars. supporting since 1913, when the pres- It certainly was an omen of the early ent church building was put up. One doing away of the untouchability of of the missionaries writes: "One inthe present depressed classes. Reso- teresting thing about this church is lutions were passed forbidding the that it was erected by the Salvation eating of carrion, asking for compul- Army who have a Criminal Settlesory education for their own commu- ment just across the river. Many of nities, and for privileges such as the criminals were employed in work admission to public wells, courts, rest on the building. The famous Golhouses, etc. '1'he last resolution was conda diamond mines are on our fieill. an appreciation of the work of the The diamonds were mined here and missionaries in education and other then taken to the old capital, Golconuplift work, and a request for them da, near Hyderabad and polished and to continue the same kind of work in sent from there to the North India the future. kings. The Koh-i-Noor in King Census Returns George's crown was found here as well as the Pitt or Regent diamond THE Church Missionary Review for now in the fJouvre at Paris. Many December contains an interesting other famous diamonds were found article on the Indian census returns here. Occasionally diamonds are still for 1921. Instances are given show- found. "]{hat is more valuable is ing the spread of Christianity during that we have a church here, and many the last decade. In one country dis- diamonds in the rough are being trict of 7,000 square miles, containing polished. " 100,000 people, there are now 27,000 Chl'istians where ten years ago there were only 2,000. In this district it is Indian Christian Council T quite the fashion to be a Christian, HE biennial meeting of the Na- tional Christian Council of India, and even the chiefs are joining the movement. 'i'he accuracy of the cen- held in November, marked, according sus returns was doubted, and it was to a writer in 'l'he Indian Witness, suggested that zealous Christian enu- "a definite and real step. ip advance merators might have made entries ac- in the matter of corporate, Christian cording to their own wishes rather thinking i~ the Indian Empire. Here than the faet". It was found, how- were sixty-eight aceredited delegates ever, that the case was rather the and visitors from the different parts reverse. The returns also show that of India, Burma and Ceylon who for in India eighty-two persons per 1,000 five days under the experienced lead"

are literate, that is able to write a ers-hip of the chairman, the Right Rev.

letter and to read one. The most F. Westcott, the; Bishop of Calcutta, literate area is Burma, where monastic devoted tll"lllSel";es to prayer, discus· education of an elementary character sion, and the ll1Q,~t careful considera- is traditional, and where 510 men and tion of problems pertaining to the 112 women per 1,000 are literate. Kingdom of GoeL "There were more

Indian delegates present than for- this talk increased the size of the au- merly, for under the new constitution dience which the next night heard half of the delegates at least must be him lecture on ' .Jesus Christ and Indian nationals……. Neyer before India's Problem of Unity.' "-Chris- has the Council devoted so much tian Work.

time, prayer and earnest considera- tion to th.. spiritual side of the work Eager Telugu Village… of the Church, and it was surely an A indication that there is a keener re- N Australian missionary among the Telugu people, South India, alization than eyer before of the need for a united emphasis on the truly writes of appeals :from various vil- spiritual message and life for the sal- lages to come and preach to them, and vation of India." continues: "After a terrible shaking Among the resolutions passed was for twelve miles in an Indian cart one calling on missions to provide over a bad road, I was resting for a specially trained workers to establish while, when two boys arrived with a "the closest and most fruitful con- note from a village seven miles away tacts" with the almost 69,000,000 which read, 'Please come to our vil- Moslems in India, Burma and Ceylon. lage.' For several days we had great gatherings right in the village temple.

South India.Unity Conference I do not remember seeing people more eagcr or more attentive. .After one ACONFERENCE representing the of the meetings the following petition various religious communities in was handed to me: South India was held in Madura in , Sir : Our village has about foUT hun· the late autumn along lines siniilar to dred families and we number about two those which made the gathering in thousand. Until now we never heard this Delhi described in the December gospel story. Noone ever came before to REYIEW so remarkable. Principal our village to preach this word. You are Lorbeer of the American Board Train- t he first to bring the message to us. We ing School in Pasumalai writes of it: believe that J csus Swami is our Saviour and " A friendly spirit pervaded the we beE~eth you to receive us and our chi!. whole mceting. People of many eastes (lren, teach us and baptize us, make no and creeds exchanged many forms of delay.

(signed) 15 names.'

greetings, but whether it was the Bible in Calcutta University hand-shake of Western practice, the T salaam of Islam, or the Brahman na- HE Bible is now a compUlsory subject for all candidates in the maskaram (bowing with two hands united as in the act of prayer) the preliminary and final B..A. examina- greeting was always cordial. A West- tions of Calcutta University. The fol- ern audience would have been sur- lowing questions set at a recent prised by the casual way in which examination prove that no merely su- folding chairs were set up, candles perficial knowledge will suffice; "Give were brought in, and the organizers in your own words an account of the were arranging the program, long betrayal, trial, and crucifixion of after the hour set for the meeting to Christ." "Give a general idea of the begin. The hall was packed to the teachings inculcated by St. PauL"

doors, but the two or three thousand One candidate came to one of the people were unusually quiet….. One C. M. S. women missionaries in Cal- of the Christian speakers was the cutta to borrow a Bengali Testament.

Y. M. C. A. sccretary, Mr. Popley. On returning the book he said that he He spoke in a dignified Tamil, quot- had read the whole of it and had ing pleasing proverbs which won for come to the conclusion that Jesus was him an eager' liearing. No speaker more than man; he asked for fur- was more applauded and I'm sure ther teaching.

1925J NEWS :E'ROM MANY LANDS

CHINA ed later. Early in December the cap- ture of a group of Catholic priests; The Nation's Chief Problems and nuns was reported, but the Asso- ciated Press later announced their- ARTHUR RUGH, Y. M. C. A. stu- safe arrival in Hankow. A cablegram dent secretary in China, writes received December 10th by the trusin interesting fashion in The Chris- tees in New York City of the Canton tian Century of "the varied reports Christian College read: that three representative groups made on China's condition. Seventy Chi- Saturday evening robbers captured the nese college students representing Canton Christian College launch, on board eight government and Christian col- which were thirty·six Chinese staff students leges of East China were one group. and visitors. The launch was returned duro Fifty-two missionaries in the Kuling ing the night. To date twenty·eight stu· summer school of religious education dents have heen restored. It is reported representing fifty-seven varieties of Ilere, and generally believed, all the others theology were another. Sixteen Chi- are in the hands of the military force pur· nese Christian leaders were a third. BUing the bandits. We are (Ioing our utmost The college students, after much dis- and will cable later. Foreigners are not cussion, named as China's three great- implicated. est pl'oblems, militarism, illiteracy and militaristic industrialism. The Kansu Workers Confer group composed of sixteen Chinese Christian leaders give one new hope I N Kansu Province, on the northfor China. They know their country west frontier of China, with its and its needs. They are real Chris- line of widely scattered mission statians and they are free in mind and tions, it was not easy in the earlier heart. After studying the hindrances -years for the missionaries to come to a rapid Christianizing of China together in conference. Six years ago they finally put at the head of their representatives of the China Inland list these three: (1) The unchristian Mission, the Christian and Missionary exploitation of China by Christian Alliance, and the Scandinavian Misnations; (2) The foreign mold of sionary Alliance, met together. At Christianity as it is presented in the 1924 conference, held at Titao, China; (3) The hard doctrines which fifty-three missionaries representing nlen are asked to accept before they seventeen stations were present. The can become Christians….. So the stu- native church was represented by dent says, militarism, illiteracy and forty ddegates. Kansu has missionmaterialism are the problems. The ary problems not found in other Chinese Christian says. 'Your religion provinces. Not only is the spiritual will need to be Chinafied before it will need of the Chinese to be met, but solve our problems.' The modern also that of Tibetans, Mongolians, missionary says, 'Go to it, Chinafy it aborigines, and to a far greater exuntil it works and we'll help you, and tent that of the 2,000,000 Moslems. t he best is yet to be.' " "Kansu has been a hard field to work," writes Rev. H. French Ridley, Chinese Bandit Activities "not owing to hostility, but to the sheer indifference of the people. At NEWSPAPER reports from China last the barren ground is beginning to nowadays deal largely with the bear fruit, and we trust the days of exploits of bandits. Late in Novem- an abundant harvest are near at hand. ber it was stated that two Scandina- -Record of Ckr-istian Work. vian-American women missionaries of the Augustana Synod in Juchow, Keeping Faith with Robbers Honan Province, who had remained at their posts when other foreigners ALEX BAXTER, of Canton Chrishad escaped, had been carried off by tian College, tells in the L. M. S. bandits, but their release was report- Chronicle this significant incident connected with the capture by bandits

of certain students in the college, and to have Soviet influence and is part the negotiations for thei1:" release: "It of a nation-wide movement attributed was arranged that the robber chief to the Bolshevist envoy at Peking." should visit the College to get our The authorities at Yale, however, had reply. The evening before his arrival received no report of any such diswas expected, a group of our Chinese turbance. teachers, headed by the man who was carrying on the negotiations, came to German Missions in China see me and advocated the plan that on the arrival of the robber leader we THE Liebenzeller Mission, Associ· should capture him and hold him as a ate Branch of the China Inland hostage for the release of our men. Mission reports that last year four Finding that our representative had more outstations were opened and promised this robber a safe return that the number of congregations from our campus, I naturally object- rose from 62 to 67 while 330 received ed to this proposaL I mention this baptism, and the number of Chrisbecause of the sequeL Some months tians rose from 2,522 to 2,734. The later I had an interview with the number of Chinese evangelists inman. He wished to become a Chris- creased from 43 to 54, and the Bible tian and join the Church. He told women from 22 to 24. 'rhe total me that the idea· that Christian mor- number is now greater than in 1920 ality meant. that we must keep our when churches first were obliged to word even when dealing with a rob- become self-supporting because of ber had not occurred to him before, lack of mission funds to help them. but he realized its truth and had gone Only three Chinese helpers out of home that night deeply impressed. the 78 are paid by the Mission, the Sueh a little incident, therefore, had rest elltirely or in part by the Chiled this man tocwards Christianity nese, the missionaries helping from and the Church." their poverty in a true spirit of sac- rifice which in one case meant only Reported Strike at Ya-Ii two meals a day.

AT Christmas time many news- There are in the stations 9 day papers printed two items, for which the Chieago Tribune was re- a schools and hoarding schools, besponsible, stating, first, that Yale College in China (generally known sides a Blind School, a Medical School as Ya-li) had "been closed by a strike and two Orphanages, altogether 16 of students against the American self-supporting schools with 690 pu- Faeulty. 1'he walkout was due to the pils. 'rhere are also 8 Sunday-schools, insistence by the teachers on Bible with 4,18 children, and 4 Young Peostudy being included in the scheduled pie's Societies with 204 members. hours, which the students regard as Medical help was given in two hosan Rrbitrp,),y imposition of Western pitals, 13 dispensaries and four opium beliefs upon the Chinese. The strike refuges, all self-supporting, and in began in the high school department, 49,300 single treatments. The Chiextending to the college." The later nese contributed for the Lord's work report was that the striking students $5,180.00 silver as against $4,940.00 "had appealed to the Provincial As- in 1922. sembly and the Hunan Educational Board for transfer to Southeastern About 50 adult evangelical German University at Nanking. The students missionaries in Central China, with have the backing of the Anti-Imperi- their 35 children are members of the alist Association and are forming all JJiebenzell Mission, an Associate Misorganization for recovering eduea- sion of the China Inland Mission. tionill rights in China. . T.his is said Theil' dir~ need is due to the fact that the German" mark" has entire- ly rallied in value. The German China Alliance, in Kiang-si Province, con- sists of 25 adults and 15 children who.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

are in a similar plight. They ask for chased some type and a small foot the prayers of American Christians. printing press and started a card They are greatly needed in dark Hu- printing shop. There was plenty of nan and Kiang-si Provinces for they work for them owing to lack of printare two faithful, godly bands.-Allen ing facilities following the disaster, Noah Cameron, Changsha, China. and they worked day and night until they had saved enough money to rent JAPAN-KOREA a lot for a church. Estimates made by a carpenter for the construction New Y. W. C. A. Building in Tokyo of a church according to their plan called for yen 3,000, while their fund A NEW Y. W. C. A. building on the barely reached yen 1,500. ruins of the 1923 earthquake has been completed at Tokyo, Japan. Mr. Tanaka, a young carpenter in Americans contributed $250,000 to- Honjo, who is an admirer of Kagawa, ward the restoration of Y. W. C. A. well-known Christian social worker, property in Tokyo and Yokohama heard of the difficulty of the printers following the earthquake. Of this and volunteered to build the church amount $7.500 was used for this new for them for yen 1,500. The first building, which cost in all yen 30,000 floor of the building will be used for or $15,000. Yen 10,000 was contrib- an office, printing shop, dining room uted by the Tokyo Chamber of Com- and typesetting room, while the secmerce. Since the earthquake, Y. W. ond floor will be used for bedrooms C. A. work has been carried on from and studies. On Sundays, the second temporary headquarters in a hut. floor is to be converted into a hall for The new building is only semi-per- Christian services. manent, built in barrack fashion. The first floor, divided into a living room WOlnen's College for Korea and dining room, serves also as an assembly hall. The second floor is THE dedication on September 20th devoted to classrooms. No gymna- of forty-five acres of land near the sium is provided but a vacant lot on Chosen Christian College in Seoul, which the former Y. W. C. A. build- intended as the site of a college for ing stood is utilized for games, with women, was a great event in the hisan army tent serving as dressing tory of Christian education in Korea. quarters. Plans are being made for A committe" of both Korean and fora permanent building in the distant eign Christian leaders tried for about future. The Imperial Government of five years to secure the funds neces- Japan has already' donated $5,000. sary to purchase this land, which was on the market, but met with no suc- Printers Build Church cess. On Noyember 1, 1923, at a great missionary meeting in America, Miss A REMARKABLE story comes Helen Kim, an Ewha College gradu- through the J apam Advertiser of ate, pleaded for a gift for this purseven Japanese young men, who be- pose. None of her hearers responded fore September, 1923, were employed to the appeal, but on that very day in a pearl factory. They are Chris- some tourists visited Ewha Haktang tians and a warm friendship grew and, hearing of the need, proIDJised up among them. vVhen they were dis- more than enough to buy it. The charged with Reventy-six fellow work- money came promptly. Then folers following the earthquake, they lowed tiresome negotiations until agreed to work out their destiny to- July, when the purchase was comgether according to the Christian pleted. The Korean preachers and faith. They decided to give up a busi- missionaries, and students from ness that caters to extravagance and Ewha, gathered on that September agreed _to be printers. With their afternoon with hearts full of praise savings. aM dismissal allowances for a simple service of thanksgiving given them by the company thc,y .pur-

and consecration. This property is the first time one Buddhist Sundaybeing held in readiness for the time, school association in Takata sent two it is hoped not long distant, when the delegates to this training school. The Christian forces in Korea will unite daily program included a twentyto give to the women of this land a minute devotional period and an worthy opportunity for higher edu- hour's lecture on the apostolic age. cation. .After these Buddhists returned home, they sent a hearty letter of apprecia- Aims of Korean Girls tion for what they had heard and for the friendly treatment they had re- THE Woman's Foreign Missionary ceived. In the closing session one of Society of the Methodist Church them made a short speech of thanks couducts a girls' school at Pyeng- and said that although he had attendyang, Kurea, of which the principal, ed a summer school given by his own Miss Grace L. Dillingham, writes: sect every year, he wanted to come "If you had asked me four years ago again to this Christian training what our special purpose was in main- school. taining a girls' high school, I think I should probably have answered, 'To Korean Revival Methods prepare Christian girls .better as wives and mothers, and send out a REV. FLOYD E. H.AMILTON, few primary teachers.' If you ask Presbyterian m iss ion a l' y at the same qu€stion now, I shall scarce- Pyengyang, Korea, writes of some ly know what to say, so diverse are unusual features in a revival which the ambitions of the girls who come recently occurred in a poor commuto us, and especially of those who nity on the outskirts of the city: leave after four years' awakening. "There is a unique Christian organi- One thing I know. Our purpose is zation in PyeJlgyang. The Christian more than ever to develop Christian laboring men of the city have formed leaders, but the field of work for an evangelistic preaching band. The women is fast broadening in the men themselves do the preaching, and Orient. Twenty-four girls were the funds for their expenses are prograduated last year. Seven of these vided by cuntributions given by the are teaching in primary schools, two members of the band. This preachhave entered the Kindergarten Nor- ing band decided that there ought to mal School; two are taking nurses' be a church among: these poor people training in our Union Hospital Train- along the bank of the Po Tong River, ing SchooL" so they set about establishing it. Several of their number began to do Buddhists Like Christian School personal work among the people and before long a little group was started. THE Eighth .Annual Summer Later, during a week of special meet- Training School for Sunday-school ings, 150 promised to believe, and on workers in Karuizawa, is reported to the Sunday following the revival, inhave been very successful, in spite of cluding the children, there were 350 the absence at the World's Convention people at Sunday-schooL Probably in Glasgow of the two principal Japa- one explanation of the fact that so nese secretaries and H. E. Coleman, many new believers have remained Educational Secretary of the World's faithful iR that we made the persons Sunday School .Association, who who brought them to the first serviee started the school. For the :first time responsible for getting them out to a Japanese :woman lectured in one of church afterward, and in addition dithe full ten-hour courses. The theme vided the whole district into six secof Miss Nada, Ph.D., of Columbia tions with a man and woman in was "Child Psychology" and she was charge of each section, to keep bringsaid to be "wonderfully good." For ing the new believers out." uSW east cue ~"U4Ai"""UiAi""'iiii>iftl"

NOTE.-A ny books mentioned in English Baptist Mission at Sianfu.

these pages will be sent from the office Of the notable men at one time on its of the REVIEW on receipt of listed staff of physicians, Dr. Young was price, postage prepaid. the strongest on the evangelistic side and also in his determination to Andrew Young of Shensi: Adventure in do his full duty to patients dis- Medical Missions. J. C. Keyte. IIlus. tant as well as near. Here floods, 313 pp. 68. London. 1924. bandits, disease, including typhus of The author of "The Passing of the which he and the two other medicals Dragon" and "In China Now" has finally died, were frequent experi- already won friends and was for ences. His calmness in all times of many years a China colleague and in- peril and danger and his zeal for timate friend of Dr. Young. China administering "the double cure,"

and medical missionary work Mr. especially the cure of souls, are ex- Keyte knows equally well; and hence plainable only because of the life hid this volume gives us a view of that with Christ in God which was an outcountry in it~ birth throes as a Re- standing characteristic of the man.

public, and also an exposition of Med- Dr. Kenneth Mackenzie and Harold ical Missions. The secondary title of Scofield were parallels in these re- the book is due to the many adven- spects. Amid all the trials and dep- tures involved in the revolutionary rivations of his interrupted family overthrow of the Manchu Dynasty life, neither husband or wife lost their and the later outcome of that event, cheer and. sunny confidence in the the greatest thrills being found in ever-present Saviour.

Chapter X, the section entitled. A feature of this volume which de- "Hunted on the Hills." This equals serves especial commendation is the post-Boxer miracles of escape. author's eminently true and tactful Dr. Young was a Scot, with a con- way of dealing with Chinese weak- science· and will which were indom- nesses-always as natural and jus- itably set on fulfilling duty at all tifiable as in Occidentals-and espe- costs. His life was always guided by cially in his beautiful delineations of the Bible, which he studied as his their points of strength. Thus the spiritual leaders, Drs. Campbell Mor- character of Mr. Ts'aoand of the gan and Arthur T. Pierson and to scarcely· less admirable Mr. Shih as some extent Dwight L. Moody, in- they scorned peril and possible de- p.lined him to do; and that was the motion that they might give them- theology which he used so effectively selves to their helpless hunted friends and eagerly in his teaching of Congo on the Shensi hills and in the uncom- natives and Chinese scholars alike. fortable pit where they were so long The African section of the volume concealed. The other interpretations depicts the usual "bricks without of Chinese faithfulness, even when the straw" procedure of many missions, subject was seemingly hopeless as a which made Young a clever worker in man who "squeezed" beyond meas- various lines, with so few to help that ure, often reach the point of richly he was a. prey to repeated attacks of deserved eulogy of a race which has blackwater fever. These at last drove been constantly depicted on its seamy him back to Scotland. On recovering side, with no attempt to picture the he carried out his plan of becoming a saintliness lying back of rough experi- qualified medical missionary and went ences and outwardly unpromising to China to take up work under the conditions. H. P. B.

155 Blue Tiger. Harry R. Caldwell. 12roo. from the earliest settlements. The 261pp. New York. 1924. religious life of a country such as ours How could a Tennessee rifle prove a means of advancing the knowledge is like a great river which has received of the Christian God in the heart of Asia? The story is well told by a innumerable tributaries. Few of us missionary who has lived and worked in China for twenty-four years. In- know what manifold and divers terest in flowers and living things helped. A knowledge of God and a streams have contributed to the love for men helped most of all-but these are taken for granted. Mr. volume of the spiritual currents which Caldwell describes many incidents in his life where his powerful 22 calibre flow about us. In addition to the conrifle, a cocoon or some animal or plant were used as a point of contact in tributions made by the Puritans in preaching Christ. There are also interesting experiences with Roy Chap- New England and by the Quakers in man Andrews, the naturalist; stories of "mystery cats," and temple bats, Pennsylvania, the Dutch in New of Chinese puzzles, of wild goats, of a wild boar-anp. bandits. All are York and the Roman Catholics in interesting imd have a missionary significance. The chapters are good for Maryland. There have been innumerreading aloud in missionary meetings or in the family circle. able other elements. We cannot un- Missionary Lore for Children. derstand the progress of religion in Livi'ngstone of Africa. C. T. Bedford. America until we know the religious John Wil/)imM of the SiYUth Sea Islands. experiments, movements and adven- Norman .T. Davidson. Bishop Bompa,. of the Fro",en North. tures which have taken place here and Nigel B. M, Grahame. there as the stream of religious influ- 12mo. 60 pages each. 65 cents each. ence has widened and deepened with New York. 1924. the years. This book is really a re- Heroic missionaries make a strong appeal to children. 'fhe lives of ad- markably clear and comprehensive venture here described are full of thrills for juniors, but these biogra- study in origins. The chapters on phies are not particularly well adapted for that age. Of the three "Adventures in Altruism" and "Sohere chronicled Bishop Bompas is least known in the United States. He cializing Religion" are particularly went from England to Northwest Canada. The little volumes are bet- valuable, though that on "Spiritualizter suited to furnish material for teachers than for children's reading. ing Religion" strikes the highest note.

The History of Religion in the United The possibilities of the future appear States. Henry KaJloch Rowe. 8yo. 201 pp. and index. $1.75. New York. 1924. all the greater when viewed in the The Professor of Social Science and light of the past. c. c. A. History in the Newton Theological Institution has not given us an ecclesi- The Students' Historical Geography of the astical history, written from a cler- Holy Land. William Walter Smith. 12 ical point of view, but treats the mo. $2.00 net. New York. 1924. religiOl:lSphases 0:1' American history Forty-one excellent maps, one hun- dred small hali-tone pictures from photographs, sixty pages of good de- scriptive matter, a key to the events in Christ's earthly life, a list of avail- able books, maps, pictures and ma- terials for hand work, and a series of questions and suggestions for hand work in connection with each chapter, make this a very useful volume for teachers and students. Dr. Smith is the secretary of the New York Sunday School Commission of the Protestant Episcopal Church.

Hawaii, the :Rainbow Land. Katherine Pope. 8 vo. 364 PI'. $3.00, Thomas Y. Crowell Co. New York. 1924.

The "Paradise of the Pacific" is described here by one who knows and loves the islands and their people. Miss Pope lived there for'ten years,

MISSIONARY LIBRARY

taught history to Hawaiian girls, and terial form from its inward spiritual gathered interesting information on principle in every activity of life." the history, legends, customs and The effect of this divorce manifests superstitions. The result is a popular itself most strongly in industry, in and 'Sympathetic account of the education and in the general'inter- Hawaiians past and present, with pretation of life. The remedy for this songs translated, conversations tran- gituation is to be found only in t~e scribed, incidents graphically told Christian doctrine of God as revealed and characters portrayed. The work in Jesus Christ. The writers do not of Christian missionaries is very tell us at what period of time Chris- briefly but sympathetically described. tendom will attain the ideal, but they The photographic illustrations are look forward to the establishment of good, but there is no index. the ideal Kingdom described in the New Testament.

The Return of Christendom. Various The value of the volume would have Writers. 252 pp. $1.75. New York. been increased by the use of the lan- 1922. guage of the New Testament rather These thought-provoking essays are than the language of the· Creeds. by a group of English churchmen who While one will not find himself in are decidedly in sympathy with the full agreement with all of the conprotests of the increasing number of tentions of these essays, nevertheless men and women against the selfish in- he will be thankful for most of the dividualism and materialism of our main contentions. day. The writers seek to discover the J. Me D.

cause of the present distressing world Erromanga, the Martyr Isle.

conditions and also to suggest a The cannibal archipelagos in the remedy. South Pacific have furnished fascina- Like all such efforts these essays are ting, challenging tales of adventure stronger and more definite in their and achievement. Among the Greatdiagnosis than in their prescription. While they show much sympathy with hearts of modern missions who have the protest of modern radicalism, they been the pioneers to those remote spots entirely repudiate Marxian socialism are the. missionaries to "Erromanga as an effective solution. From the be- the Martyr Isle." There is real roginning to the end this volume is a mance in the experiences of the clear-cut challenge to all the prevail- sandal-wood traders, the death of the "Apostle of Polynesia," John Wiling theories as to the cause and the liams, and his companion, James cure of modern social ills. Harris, by the clubs of the savages, Bishop Gore, in his introduction, and in every other chapter. Rev. and gives a clear, definite and fair ap- Mrs. John Geddie went to the New praisal of the contents of the volume, Hebrides in 1846, sent out by the which treats in succession of Christen- Presbyterians of Nova Scotia. In dom in relation to modern society, the ] 861, Rev. George N. Gordon and return of dogma, the return of "The Mrs. Gordon were killed by the axes Kingdom of God," the obstacle of in- of Uhuvili and Voeu, and later James dustrialism, the moralization of prop- Gordon, who went out to take his erty, the failure of Marxisll, and .the brother's place, met the same fate.

Kingdom of God and the Church to- The author, Rev. H, A. Robertson, day. went from Nova Scotia in 1864 and The primary cause of the present for twoscore years labored victoriously world conditions is found "in the at- among the eannibals of those islands.

tempt to organize the life of man He tells the story of the island with apart from God." The writers show all its romance and adventure of mis- that this effort has manifested itself sionary life among cannibals. The "in the divorce of the outward ma- mysterious power of the Gospel to

tame and transform cruel, blood- conservative point of view which maintains that God revealed His law thirsty, naked savages into kindly, and His great purposes to men who recorded these revelations in their own decent Christians, clothed and in their words for the benefit of their con- temporaries and for the generation to right minds, is demonstrated all follow.

through this thrilling narrative. It Fully Furnished. F. E. Marsh. 8vo. 390 pp. 48, 6d. Glasgow. 1924. is a mighty apologetic-a tremendous argument for the missionary enter- prise. The" Martyr Isle" has been won for Christ. A. C. A.

Down Through the Ages. Frank E. These thirty-four practical scrip- Gaebelein. 12 mo. 106 pp. 1924. tural studies for Christian workers The Principal of Stony Brook take up such subjects as the worker's School for Boys has written an ex- assurance, authority, consecration, ceedingly readable and helpful story theme, enemy, reward, etc. They are of the English Bible. It is an account essentially Bible readings with many of how the Bible came into existence, practical illustrations and offer many by whom it was written, the original helpful hints to ministers and mistext, translations, and various vicis- sion workers.

situdes through which it passed up to Some Modern Problems in the Light of the time of the King James version. :Bible Prophecy. Christabel Pankhurst. The last two chapters show the Bible 12mo, 192 pp. $1.50. New York. 1924. to be at the "pinnacle of literature" and full of divine power. Those who From a militant suffragette in accept this vJew of the Scriptures have British national affairs, Miss Pankno difficulty over Higher Criticism or hurst has become an earnest student modern disputed theological dogmas. of the signs of the times as related to The Bible is. their final authority on biblical prophecy and the Kingdom all such matters. of God. She presents many stirring facts and shows a devout Christian Religious Educa~ion Survey Schedules. faith. Hcr studies relating to war, Prepared by Walter S. Athearn. 271 pp. labor, women, Zionism, Romanism and $5.00. 1924. the Second Coming are interesting This is the third technical volume and illuminating whether or not one of schedules, tables and questions pre- agrees with her at all points. pared by Professor Athearn and is the result of a survey of Indiana churches, I scout organizations, homes, community enterprises, etc. It will be very Christ Pre-eminent. W. H. Griffith-Thomas. valuable to other states undertaking 125 pp. $1.00. Chicago. 1923. a similar survey. Such a survey calls for more thorough work than most These twenty-three studies in the communities will be willing to under- Epistle to the Colossians emphasize take, especially since the facts so soon the title of the book taken from Col. become out of date. There is, how- 1: 18. It is an excellent outline ever, need of thorough work in re- study with very brief treatment of each chapter so that the volume can be considered as hardly more than an introduction to the epistle. H. A. A.

ligious education. Charles Lemuel Thompson. An Autobiog- raphy edited by Elizabeth Osborn Thomp- The Divine Inspiration of the :Bible. W. son. Portrait. 8vo. 289 pp. $2.50. E. Vine. 12 mo. 28, 6'a. 1924. New York. 1924.

No extreme "dictation" theory of The work of Home Missions in the inspiration is here presented, but a United States owes much to Dr.

study of the teachings of the Bible on Thompson, who worked for Christ the subject. Objections are carefully and America for three quarters of 'a considered and answered from the century as a pastor, secretary of the

1925J MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Presbyterian Board and President of characters (twelve speaking parts), the Home Missions Council. He was also an orator, a poet and an author with vocal and instrumental music. of real ability. He has here told his The time required is from one hour oWn life-story with modesty but with to one hour and a half. It will make purpose and power. His contacts a good Christmas program. with many other noble Christian men and women add much interest to the The Amateur Poster-maker. Jeanette E. record of his own experiences and Perkins. 64 pages. Flexible paper bindobservations. ing. The Pilgrim Press. Boston. 1924.

Theological Education in America. Robert Training in the Auburn School of L. Kelly. Illustrations and Maps. 8vo. Religious Education and studies in 456 pp. $5.00 net. 1924. the United States and abroad have made Miss Perkins an expert in poster The graduates of our theological making, lettering, designing and illuinstitutions are the religious trainers minating. Her practical experience of the coming generations. It is of in Church School and community great importance, therefore, to know pl~yground.work enables her, through how they are being prepared for their thiS book With more than 50 practical work. Dr. Kelly, executive secretary illustrations, to give first aid to amaof the Council of Church Boards of teur poster makers who are not na- Education, ha~ investigated one hun- turally qnalified to do artistic and dred and sixty-one theological schools effective work in this line. K. s. C. in North America, including evangelical Protestant, Unitarian, Greek A Mosaic of Missionary Methods. Fitted Catholic and undenominational, with together by Stanl~y Sowt~n. 156 pages. from two students (Seventh-Day Baptist) to 7fiS students (Southern Bap- Wesleyan MethoflIst Mlsslonary Society. tist). The survey includes equip- 24 Bishopgate, London. E. C. 2. ment, finances, requirements, curriculum, libraries, methods and general These are especially methods for information, but docs not disclose the practical outworking of the various British Wesleyans In the Circuit, In ideals and methods. The study reveals a general lack of attention to the Local Church, in the Sunday practical subjects as distinct from theoretical. More seminaries are School, In the Villages, In the Anninow, however, introducing courses in rural problems, sociology, economics, versary, In Summer Time In Educaeducation, missions and evangelism. tion, In Intercession, in· Finance The Way of Peace, a Pageant. Laura Scherer Copenhaver, Katharine Scherer among Laymen, Among Auxiliary Cr()nk and Ruth M()ngry Worrell. Pam· phlet. 25 cents. Lutheran Headquarters. Forces, In the District At the Mis- 721 Muhlenberg Building, Philadelphia. 1924. sion House, etc. ' K . S. C.

Anything from these authors is sure Protestantism-Its Principles and Reasons to be well done, from a literary and R. Ditterich. Pamphlet. 64 pp. 30 eent~ a spiritual point of view, and at the net. 1924. same time effective. This little pageant presents the Christian solution of The president of the Australian the war problem as opposed to the Protestant Federation here gives a militaristic, the industrial, the scien- clear statement of the differences betific and the educational. The pageant tween Roman Catholic and Protestant calls for from fifty to twO· hundred claims, beliefs and practice, and tests them by Bible teachings and by his- tory and experience.

The High Way. Caroline Atwater Mason. 382 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1923.

This is not only a good story, well to~d, but it has a timely message for thiS day of chaotic religious ideas. The author champions the basic teach- ings of the New Testament in. a way

that will strengthen faith and should Torchbearers in China. Basil Mathews, help to bring about a return to "the and Arthur E. Southon. 12 mo. 186 pp. old paths wherein is the good way." 50 cents and 75 cents. 1924. The novel is a classic in the field of apologetics, and may be heartily This is the popular young people's textbook on China, prepared for recommended to young people who British study classes and published are passing through a period of doubt also in America. It is a well-written, and are tempted to unbelief. interesting story of the efforts to plant Christianity in China-among the H. H.F. aborigines, in Tibet and Manchuria, The Divinity of Our Lord. Cauon H. P. in the villages and the cities. The Liddon. 12 mo. 216 pp. 28, Od. 1924. biographical and human interest ele- ment is strong but the divine power In these days of wavering faith and and guidance are very evident. It is theological controversy, it is ex- a book to stimulate faith and win cotremely helpful to have Canon Lid- operation in the evangelization of don's well-known Bampton Lectures China. on thc Divinity (or Deity) of Our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ.

Though these eight lectures were By a Way They Knew Not. Mary Bennett given at Oxford sixty years ago they Harrison. 12mo. 91 pp. New York. are true and convincing today as they 1924. were when delivered-at least to those who accept the truth of the Bible This story 0:1' Barnabas and the record. Canon Liddon takes up in a days of Christ on earth would be betscholarly way the evidences for Jesus' ter if it adhered to facts. The author deity as found in the Old Testament, even makes the wise men appear in in the Gospels and the writings of the Bethlehem on the night of the na· early Apostles. Then he describes the tivity and causes a lame boy to be consequences of the acceptance or de- healed by seeing the Babe in the manger.

nial 0:1' this doctrine. Ministers and The. Kingdom Without Frontiers. Hugh other students will find the volume of Martin. 91 pp. Ilnd indices. $1.00. New particular value. York. 1924. .

The sub-title, "The Witness of the Making a Missionary Church. Stacy R. Bible to the Missionary Purpose of Warburton. 12 mo. $1.75 net. 1924. God, " is a clear indication of its pur- Every truly live Christian church pose. It was doubtless designed to be is a missionary church. To serve is used as a textbook in mission study the essential principle of Christianity. classes in churches and among college A church that does not witness to students and others who are moving Christ and serve mankind may have a towards the world-outlook of Christ.

name to live, but it is dead. Wide- Questions for discussion on each chap- awake church leaders who are looking ter are designed to bring out the sa- for suggestions as to how to enlist lient points in the argUment that others in missionary work will find Christianity was meant to be and is a here valuable suggestions as to a prac- universal religion, "worthy of all ac- tical program for a whole church and ceptation"; that is to say, has the other plans for training church universal elements worthy of accepta- officers, parents, the Sunday-school tion by all men of all countries in all and young people. Some very useful ages. Mr. Martin's book, whether hints are given on education, dramas, read consecutively or studied and dis- socials, sermons, giving, prayers and cussed chapter by chapter, is a help recruiting for the field. Erroneous to that world view which we all must ideas and false methods are pointed acquire before we can have fellowship out and are corrected by the pointing with the Master whose mental horizon out of true principles and right meth- transcended all racial, social and geo- ods. It is a valuable book. graphical boundary lines. c. c. A.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1919

Laymen's Cou.ncil

THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, Ediwr.

CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1919 FRONTISPIECE-THE WILLIAM BORDEN MEMORIAL HOSPITAL IN CHINA SIGNS OF THE TIMES . 81 THE NEW CHURCH MISSIONARY AU,IANCE SOCIAL REFORM IN PORTO RICO HOPE FOR CHINESil hLITERATES A JEWISH AMERICAN CONGRESS THE MISSIONARIES 'I'o REJUlENA'I'E TURKEY EDITORIAL COMMENT . 87 THE HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFJiRENCES THE Y. M. C. A. UNDER FIRE CHINA AND 'I'HE VA'I'ICAN CHINA, WORLD DEMOCRACY AND MISSIONS By PROF. W. REGINALD WHEE1;ER 91 An illuminating article by the author of "China m,d the World War," a professor in Hangchow Christian College, showing what has been the in- fluence of the war on China, alld the consideration this republic should have at the Peace Conference.

THE WAR'S CONTRIBUTION TO CHRISTIAN UNITY By PROF. WM. ADAMS BROWN, D. D. 97 A clear and inspiring statement of the influence of the war in bringing about a closer cooperation between the various denominations.

AFRICAN RECONSTRUCTION AFTER THE WAR. . By JOHN H. HARRIS 103 Author of "Dawn in Darkest Africa," an authority on social and moral questions in Africa, who "eviews the steps that should ve taken to develop Africa with the re-establishment of peace.

SALT AND ITS SAVOR IN CHINA. . By REV. CHARLES E. SCoTT 109 One of the most realistic writers on China describes the faithfulness of Chinese Christians under persecution, not only in BO!rer days but today.

THE WILLIAM BORDEN MEMORIAL HOSPITAL IN CHINA By GEORGE E. KING, M. D. 115 THE MIAU MEN OF CHINA. . By J. FRANKLIN KELLY, M. D. 118 ENCOURAGING SIGNS IN LATIN AMERICA. By REV. S. G. INMAN 119 THE OUTLOOK FOR MISSIONS TO THE JEWS . By REv. S. B. ROHOI,D 123 SHALL CHINA HAVE AN ALPHABET? . By PROF. H. P. BEACH 127 BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT . . Edited by MRS. E. C. CRONK 131 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN Edited by MRS. W. H. FARMER 137 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS . 141 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY – . 157 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copynghted, 1919, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter. at the post office at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:. EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:- COOPERSTOWN, N. Y. 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK CITY.

ROllER'!' E. SPEER, President DEI,AVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President WAI,TER McDoUGAI,I" Treasurer EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT THE REVIEW AND THE Him in intercession that the Holy UNITED CAMPAIGN Spirit may impart His shower of blessing there. The 'News from For many years the REVIEW has Many Lands' in the REVIEW has been consistently stood for cooperative ef- an aid to me. Many difficulties in fort in missionary work at home and the way of suffering Love and Judgabroad. We have sought to present ment have been cleared up. I have the world as a whole, with its needs found much use to be made of the and open doors for the Gospel of Imprecatory Psalms." . Christ. We have opposed overlapping, waste of energy and money by Is not this a practical suggestion failure to develop a unified program of great value to other readers? and to employ the methods which Many are using the magazine as a have been found most successful by prayer calendar. various Boards. We have sought to bring the Home and Foreign mis- *** sionary campaigns together into one harmonious effort to evangelize the WHAT ARE "FELLOWSHIP world, and we have consistently ad- SUBSCRIPTIONS !" vocated the necessity of members of each denomination knowing the work The workers of a Chinese Mission of other organizations. write to us that they keenly feel the need for the REVIEW in their Today a united campaign for edu- work. Having no funds available cation and achievement is seriously they have appealed to us to send the proposed by the Home and Foreign magazine to their Reading Room. Mission Boards, and the REVIEW is This would mean that they would planning to cooperate energetically be reached with the message of the in such a campaign. The coming REVIEW, but here is our dilemma, numbers will report more thoroughly. we have many similar requests and than ever the salient facts, and show have no funds available for this the progress and the methods that good work. It is with very sincere are approved by the leaders of all regret that we express our inability evangelical churches. If you and to comply with these worthy appeals, your friends could ever afford to be and we have thought that perhaps without the REVIEW, you cannot af- REVIEW readers may be glad to help ford to do so in the months to come. if they understand the situation.

*** Vill you be a: friend to some one unable to subscribe, but who would THE REVIEW AS A PRAYER value the REVIEW as you do? The monthly visits will bring a twelve- CALENDAR fold blessing, and will carry their message of Christian fellowship. A missionary in Sivas, Turkey, Each Fellowship Subscription costs writes: "When I was laid aside by only $2.50 a year. Address the Cirsevere illness in 1913 from active culation Manager, in care of THE missionary service in Turkey, as MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, strength by the dear Lord's blessing 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. came back to me, I commenced a work of intercession which rapidly THE ANNUAL MEETING increased in 'detail and the joy of the service. It was to isolate the Risen The Annual meeting of the MIS- Lord with the various mission sta- SIONARY REVIEW Publishing Co. will tions separately, and by a careful be held in the Assembly Room of the study of the Word to' get down as Presbyterian Board of Foreign Misdeeply as possible into just what sions 156 Fifth Ave., New York, at He wants of them; then to rise with 3 p. m. Dr. Robert E. Speer will speak and reports will be presented. of the New Era Movement The Laymen's Council completes the organization of the New Era Move- ment. In addition to the Council the representation consists of committees from General Assembly Executive Commission Ten Boards and Agencies Women's Boards Church-at-Large The executive officers of the movement include the Moderator and Stated Clerk of General Assembly. The executive committee includes the executive officers and representatives of component organizations.

THE LAYMEN'S COUNCIL CONSISTS OF THE FOLLOWING REPRESENTATIVE PRESBYTERIANS Henry P. Crowell, Chairman, Chicago. William Livingston, Detroit, Mich.

Han. ThomasR. Marshall, Washington, D. C. Henry Leland, Detroit, Mich.

Gov. Charles S. Whitman, Albany, N. Y. Emory W. Clark, Detroit, Mich.

Gov. James P. Goodrich, Indianapolis, Ind. Francis S. Phraner, Summit, N. J.

John T. Manson, New Haven, Conn. Cyrus H. McCormicl.., Chicago. 1- B. Forgan, Chicago. Alexander R. Nicol, New York City.

Edwin M. Bulkley, New York City. John V. Farwell, Chicago.

Arthur Curtiss James, New York City. Frank J. Loesch, Chicago.

James H. Post, New York City. Robert J obnston, St. Louis, Mo.

James N. Jarvie, New York City. James B. Welcb, Kansas City, Mo.

Alba B. Johnson, Philadelphia. Nelson H. Loomis, Omaha, Neb.

John Wanamaker, Philadelphia. D. D. Dayton, Minneapolis, Minn.

Charles L. Huston, Coatesville, Pa. John Porter, Spokane, Wash.

Robert Garrett, Baltimore, Md. William M. Ladd, Portland, Ore.

., A. H. Whitford, Buffalo, N. Y. Robert Dollar, San Rafael, Cal W. A. Rogers, Buffalo, N Y. A. H. Jobnson, San Francisco, Cal. D. S. Alexander, Buffalo, N. Y. John Willis Baer, Pasadena, Cal.

William A. Harbison, Pittsburgh. D. B. Gamble, Pasadena, Cal.

Wilson A. Shaw, Pittsburgh. E. R. Brown, Dallas, Texas.

James G. McNary, EI Paso, Texas. Wilbur P. Manley, Sioux City, Iowa.

Sereno P. Fenn, Cleveland, Ohio.

The Council, though an advisory body, has already taken a very active part in the operation of the New Era Movement. It held its first meeting at general offices (I56 Fifth Avenue, New York) November 19, with a representa- tive attendance and perfected certain plans and made other recommendations which vitally affect the stability of the movement.

. THE NEW ERA MOVEMENT, of the Prwb;yterlan Ohurch ID the U. S. A..

166 FIUh Avcmue, No York.

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY lbcVICW o~ THC WOR~D in writing to advertisers Important Items of news from the present 'Iumber of the ~VIJlW. suitable for use on Church Calendars and in Missionary Meetings 1. A Woman's Police Reserve Corps has been formed in Porto Rico to assist in a "Clean Up Campaign" on the whole Island. "Four Minute Men" are busy rais- ing a fund to initiate industrial work for the women rounded up in the Courts. (See page 81) 2. Mohammedanism seems to be breaking down in North Africa. Seven thousand miles of railways, irrigation and military discipline promise to make the land of Carthage again a factor in world civilization. (See page 83) 3. A Chinese student, returning from America after having received the degree of Ph. D. was faced with the alternatives of using his education to make a for- tune or to accept a meager salary in Christian service. He chose the latter because his father, mother, brother and sister chose death rather than deny their faith at the time of the Boxer outbreak. (See page 91) 4. The solution of all material reconstruction in Africa is a land solution, and public opinion is beginning to realize that oppression practiced upon the child races of' the world is an unerring boomerang. (See page 103) S. The sufferings which came upon the Chinese Christians in 1900 were greater only in degree than which today are often visited upon those who boldly come out and confess Christ. The tricks and devices of fellow-villagers to humiliate and torture a Christian neighbor are numberless. (See page 109) 6. San Marcos University in Lima, Peru, founded in 1551 and therefore the oldest university in America, has recently done the unprecedented thing of conferring the degree of Doctor of Letters on John A. Mackay, a young Scotch mission- ary. (See page 119) 7. The El Mercurio of Valparaiso, one of the leading dailies of South America, had the chapter on Chile from the Report of Protestant Missions in Latin America translated and printed in its entirety, in spite of the former conservative policy of the. editor not to deal in any way with Protestant missions. (See page 119) 8. A Confucian teacher in a private school of Tientsin, China, brought his entire school with twenty-five students under the control of the Methodist Episcopal Mission, introduced the mission curriculum and is teachinj;( at $6 a month. (See page 142) 9. In 1916, tile number of children working in factories in India was 15,780. A more universal enlightenment will do away with economic serfdom for little children, and as a measure in this direction the Methodist missionary leaders will place thirteen hundred more teachers in the India field. (See page 146)

• HAWAII Hospital in

A MAP OF THE CONTENTS …

OUR VIEW OF THE WORLD IN THIS NUMBER .

L£ADING ARTICLES AND EDITOIUA1.5 AREJNPlCATED BY TlTI.£S TKE HUMBER or NE.WS rrEMS ON EA.CH cOUNTRY IS JNltICA.TED • BY AJtMIC NUMERAlS

OF A YOUNG MAN'S CONTRIBUTION TOWARD CHINA'S

General View of the William Borden Memorial Hospital. in Kansuh, Western China. The central block with the Men's In-patient Department is at the left and Women's Department at the right. The two doctor's houses are between. The Yellow River is in the foreground.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, VOL. FEBRUARY, 1919 NIlMBIlK XLII Two SIGNS OF nm TIlvlES A NEW INTER-CHURCH MISSIONARY ALLIANCE C AN the Protestant churches of North .America do team work~ Is the church able to furnish a leadership for peace as clear- visioned and courageous as the leadership the nations have furnished for war ~ Have the churches of Christ as much in common as the nations that have fought against autocracyT If so, will they move forward under a unified command, consenting for the sake of their cause to sink minor differences, and merge their resources in a mighty, sustained and united drive for humanity and the Kingdom of God on earth 1 Has the time come to project Christ's work on a world scale? Is it possible to finance peace as thoroughly as we have financed wad Has the hour struck which challenges the Church to its supreme effort to redeem the world'

These were some of the questions which were considered in the Conferences of Representatives of Home and Foreign Mission Boards, when one hundred and fifty men alid women gathered in New York on.December 17th in response to the invitation sent out by the Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the United States.

At the conclusion of the discussion the following resolutions were unanimously adopted: "Moved, that it be the sense of this meeting that there should be a united campaign in behalf of the missionary and benevolent work of the evangelical churches· of North America, as represented by their organized national boards or agencies and such affiliated interdenominational agencies as it may be found wise to include after further conference.

"Moved, that the chair appoint a committee of fifteen, of which the chair shall be one, for the purpose of preparing a plan, to be il

submitted. to the Home Missions Council and the Foreign Missions Conference in -January, 1919.

"Moved, that this committee be requested to arrange if possible for a joint meeting of the Home Missions Council and the Foreign Missions Conference and such other agencies as would naturally be involved, when a plan as presented by this committee and revised by the conference may be submitted for final approvaL"

This movement may mean a new era for the Church, and if for the Church, certainly for the world. The restraints of autocratic government have been shattered; but if civilization is to be rebuilt, nobler restraints must take their place. Men must acquire selfcontrol, and individuals and nations must be led to relate themselves in terms of the Golden Rule. Only thus can. we hope for a better world.

What does this mean but that the Church and its message are absolutely essential to the new orded There can be no permane~t peace unless men obey the law of good-will. This means that the Church faces its biggest opportunity. If it is to meet the hour, it must project its work on a larger scale than any it has yet attempted. The clock has struck for the Church of God. Can she campaign on a world scale 1 Will she take her eyes off the past and look toward the moruing7 Will she be intenntiomJ and cosmopolitan, or provincial and sectarian 7 Have the Protestant churches of North America enough statesmanship among their l(>aders today to create an alli:mce to save civilization and establish the Kingdom?

HOPE FOR CHINESE ILLITERATES T IE most difficult language in the world to read and write is probably the Chinese. Its words are all of one syllable, and in the Mandarin, which is the spoken language throughout all but the three southeastern provinces, there are only about four hun- dred and fifty sounds to represent the forty or fifty thousand chaJ;- acters in the dictionary. Each sound, therefore, represents many different words. An educated man must be able to read and write from four to six thousand words, and, as China has had no alphabet, the form of each word must be learned separately. 'fheir compon- ent parts often suggest, but are no adequate guide as to the pro- nunciation or the meaning of words. .

Missionary educators, who have had long expf'rienee in China, estimate that to learn to read and write their mother tongue con- stitutes a handicap of not less than two years' time in the education of all Chinese boys and girls. In a nation where the struggle for the mere necessities of existence is so exacting, it is, therefore, not strange that the great mass of the people are unable to read and write. This illiteracy constitutes one of the most serious problems

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

which face the Christian movement in China. Protestant missionaries have from the beginning laid great stress on education and have done their best to teach all Christians and enquirers to read the Bible. Nevertheless in China as a whole, probably one-half of the Christian constituency cannot read even the simpler parts of the Bible with understanding. It is pathetic to see men and women, who, after years of painstaking effort have learned to pronounce correctly the sounds of the words, fail to understand the meaning of what they have read.

Now a new era seems to be dawning, since we are told the astounding fact that an illiterate adult of average intelligence can learn to read with fluency and understanding in three or four weeks! In many parts of North China missionaries have -seen this miracle with their own eyes in hundreds of cases. A man walks into the London Missionary Society Hospital at Psangtsangchow for an operation. While he Jies on his cot recovering from the disease, an evangelist teaches him to read the Bible by means of a new system of writing, and 10, in three weeks' time this man, who was unable to read a line when he entered the hospital, walks out, not only cured of his disease, but able to read with ease anything in the Gospel that has been given him to take home!

An aged woman long past the years when there seems any hope of her ever being able to learn to rC'ad, becomes interested in Christianity and joins an enquirer's class in the neighboring mission station. Day by day a part of the instruction consists in teaching her to read this new system, and a few weeks later when she rpturns to her village, home she is the wonder and admiration of all, because she, too, is able to read intelligently from the little books which she has carried back with her.

This miracle that is now witnessed all over China is made possible by the invention of a system of phonetic writing adopted a few years ago by the Chinese Government Boarn of Education. Their system is composed of some twenty-four initials, twelve finaJs, and three medial vowel sounds. The symbols which are easily learned. resemble parts of Chinese characters, and are written in vertical columns. The symbols always have the same sound and any word in the language can thus be written by means of an initial and a final with or without a connecting vowel. Teachers can master the system in a few hours and even people of no education can learn to use it in a few days or weeks.

Under the leadership of the China Continuation Committee, pastors and educators, as WE'll as missionaries, have unanimously recommended the widespread teaching of the system throughout the Church, and a simultaneous drive for a literate Christianconstituency has been started and leaders expect to make· effective use of this new system in teaching non-Christians. By this means at last

the great masses of China's four hundred million people, and not simply the favored few, can be reached through Christian literature. The significance of these facts can hardly be overstated at the present time, when China is trying to reform her Government and to take her place amongst the great democracies of the world.

THE MISSIONARIES TO REJUVENATE TURKEY T HE outlook for the territories that were Turkish is bright for the coming year on account of the return of the missionary force that has been detained so long on this side, reinforced by as many recruits as can be obtained to fill up the gaps in their ranks and to undertake some of the new opportunities opening up there. Reconstruction will be the first great problem. Many adjustments of population may be expected, involving in some cases a radical change in missionary occupation and policy. The center of evangelistic effort shifts from the Armenian population to the Moslem; but the Armenian Evangelical Church will need fostering and cooperation for some time to come, since so large a portion of its leaders have been martyred. Pastors, preachers, professors, teachers, physicians and strong business men will be sorely missed. There is in America a body of capable and trained leaders, some of whom will probably go back to their people now. The Armenian evangelical forces all over the world will gradually be able to care for their own communities, allowing the missionary force to give its attention elsewhere.

Doubtless the aid and sympathy given the Greeks in their oppression and deportation will help to open doors of access to them throughout the Near East. The Greek civil authorities in Salonica have shown marked favor toward the Americans there; and the Athens Government has been friendly. Much needs to be done for the spiritual uplift of the Greeks of Asia Minor, to save them from the grip of materialism. Their own clergy they quite universally despise, except as they may be patriotic leaders; yet their Christian inheritance is rich and these Greeks can and will be brought back to the Saviour again, and to view things from the spiritual rather than the nationalistic angle.

But the greatest opportunity is for active work directly for Moslems. The remarkable instances, even during this so-called Holy War, of Moslems openly accepting Christ or secretly coming to study the Way, point to a readiness for Christian teaching which is challenging. Statistics of the two great Bible Societies just before the war broke out, show a constantly increasing sale of Bible and Scripture portions to Moslems. And the chastening, humiliating effect of defeat has been seen in the attitude of the Turk toward his Christian neighbors. Once the vicious and irreligious political

OF TItE TIMES 8S

leaders are removed, there should be no insuperable obstacle to the direct access of the Gospel to Turk, Kurd, Circassian and Arab. The experiences of the Reformed Church Arabian Mission have shown a wonderful opening for contact with the Arab tribes of the east coast region of Arabia. God grant it may not now be long ere even the holy cities of Mecca and Medina may be opened to the messengers of Christ.

SOCIAL REFORMS IN PORTO RICO M ISSIONARY work in Latin America was never so encourag- ing as at present. The World War not only brought all America closer to the United States, but it revealed the deep need of the right kind of religion, and an openmindedness in its seeking that is surprising. Another benefit of the war has been the light thrown on the social vices and the need for a new attitude toward these sins in Latin America. The following incidents are only a few of the many that show the new era in mission work among our Southern neighbors.

The military training camps in Porto Rico, with their vigorous measures against immorality within a ten mile zone surrounding the camps, have given the missionaries an opportunity to make a fight on vice in the whole island. Through their efforts, the Attorney General was induced to publish a pamphlet entitled, "Laws of Porto Rico in regard to Prostitution, Adultery, Sale of Intoxicating Liquors, etc.," in English and Spanish. This publication caused much . comment owing to a letter to the Judge as introduction. The Spanish papers have criticised it, and the public has been awakened as never before to the need of "cleaning house. "

When one of the missionaries went to report the case of a white slave, the Chief of Police suggested that the women form a Vigilance Committee to help stamp out the evil of prostitution. He addressed a meeting of the Woman's Christian Temperance Union on the subject, showing how the women could help the police to secute evidence that they generally lacked to convict cases.

The doctors in the Camp became interested in the movement, and aided a group of women and the Police Commissioner in forming a Woman's Police Reserve Corps. The press was flooded with articles and the women awakened to their duty in taking a leading part in the effort to help the police and military authorities in the task at hand. Posters were prepared in Spanish and English, showing the pictnre of a woman dressed in an American flag and waving ·aloft another flag, with the words : "ENLIST. CLEAN UP YOUR TOWN. JOIN THE WOMAN'S POLICE RESERVE CORPS."

Below this, were the letters W. C. T. U. Twelve hundred copies were printed and sent to every corner of the Islapd. The result was magical-more articles appeared in the press, some for and some

against the campaign. So many cases were tried that it became necessary for the authorities to secure additional prison space for the scores of prostitute women convicted in the courts. The one time prisons in Ponce fnd Arccibo and later at l1ayaguez were C011varted into hospitals for the care and treatment of these unfortunates. Due to the effect of prohibition for over a year, the prisons were nearly empty.

A JEWISH AMERICA~ CONGHESS T HERE is a "shaking of dry bones" in Judaism throughout the world. The sufferings of the ,Jews in Europe has driven hundreds of thousands of them to America as their' ,National Sanitarium." Now the liberation of Palestine from the dominion of the Turk, the declaratiqn of the Bdtish government on November 2, 1917, in favor of a Jewish State in Palestine, and the recent return of peace have aroused the Jewish national spirit and have led to the assembling of the first ,Jpwish-American Congress. This met in Philadelphia on Sunday, December 15, 1918, and brought together Jews of many nations and classes-laborers and professional men, financiers and manufacturers, philanthropists and pedlers; Zionists, nationalists, socialists, assimilators and internationialisis. There were all religious shades of J ews-orlhodox, conservative, Eeformed, heterodox and infidel. Judge Julian Mack of Chicago was elected President, and Hon. Nathan Straus, Honor- !art President. There were thr.ee secre,taries-English, Hebrew and Yiddish. l'he main resolutions passed by the Congress were: 1. That the Jews of Roumania should be protected and given full political, civil and religious rights.

2. That the P~ace Congress recognize the Jewish historic claims to Palestine and plan for the formation of a Jewish Commonwealth in Palestine under British trusteeship.

3. That the Peace Congress insert in the treaty of peace, regulations guaranteeing to Jews full liberty of residence and personal, civil and religious rights in every part of Europe.

It was resolved to call a world Jewish Congress as soon as possible after peace is declared.

Dr. Abraham Schomer, in his historic sketch of Jewish struggles, exclaimed: " We have failed because we have a body but we have had no head. We need a head."

Were there ever spoken more truly significant words 1 Israel l:as rejected the true Head of the body and cannot come into life and power until Jesus Christ is recognized as the Head of all things.

HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS

O NE theme dominated the annual meetings of the Home Mis- . sions C?uncil and the Foreign Missions Conference,. which metdurmg the second week of January, the former m New York City and the latter in New Haven. This theme was "The After the War Program of the Churches." At the Foreign Mis- sions Conference this was expressed in a series of addresses on the ideals and results of the New Internationalism; and in the Home Missions Council by a series of papers and discussions on National Reconstruction. .

These meetings were preceded as usual by the annual dinner under the auspices of the Missionary Education Movement. The spirit of fellowship and cooperation was unusually manifest, and found expression in the unanimous approval at all of these meetings of a proposal to unite all the home and foreign mission forces of the Protestant Church in an "Interchurch World Movement." When such a plan was suggested a year ago it was saiel to be visionary and impossible, but one effect of the war has been to make men at- tempt the impossible, if it is ideal. The plan proposed is more fully described elsewhere. The REVIEW is in hearty accord with it, and has for years been a voice often apparently "crying in the wilder- ness to prepare the way" for such a movement. The central ideas are the study of the world as a whole in relation to men's need of the Gospel of Christ, and then by the closest possible cooperation, and fullest devotion on the part of all evangelical Christian forces, to conduct a united missionary campaign. We plan to keep our read- ers informed on this movement through articles giving the results of a close study of the fields, and the plans for a more widespread preaching of the GO!3pel to every creature.

A committee of twenty, appointed by the Foreign Mission Con- ference will, in cooperation with the Home Missions Council and the Women's Boards, select a general committee of one hundred to represent all North America. From this number an executive com- mittee will be formed. Humanly speaking, the success of the move- ment will be due to the selection of the right leaders, and to the hearty and unselfish cooperation of the various denominations. The chief aim is not to secure a large missionary fund as the means of winning the world to Christ but is to educate Christians to see the need of the world as God sees it, and to enlist them in prayer, service and giving on a scale adequate to the magn.itudeand im- portance of the task.

87

A large number of exceedingly able and interesting papers were read at both of the Conferences, and many of these will appear in subsequent issues of the REVIEW.

During the meetings of these Conferences the 18th Amendment to the Constitution of the United States, providing for national prohibition, was ratified by a sufficient number of states to assure its adoption. This was pronounced by one of the speakers at the Foreign Missions Conference to be the most important event since the Reformation. We are planning a World Temperance Number of the REVIEW, which will show the next steps necessary in the movement to bring about the world-wide prohibition of intoxicating liquors and habit-forming drugs.

THE Y. M. C. A. UNDER FIRE T HE most severe bombardment to which the Young Men's Christian Association has been subjected has not come from the enemy's camp, but from the American soldiers returning from the front. The Master's warning "Woe unto you when all men speak well of you" does not seem to be a danger from which the "Y" will suffer. Some have attributed the criticism to malicious propaganda, but it has been so general and at the same time so specific that it cannot be attributed entirely to enemies. , The Young Men's Christian Association is an immense organiza- tion which has become a world-wide influence. Since it was founded over sixty years ago, the Association work has been established in all the leading countries of the world, and in many of the mission fields. When the war broke out, the assistance of the Association was offered in the prison camps of Europe; and when America entered the war Dr. Mott and his associates offered to establish work in the cantonments at home, and to send men to conduct welfare work among the soldiers on all the battle fronts. Over 7000 Y. M.C.A.

workers have gone to Europe, Asia and Africa, and have' followed the armies in all their campaigns. There has been no question as to the great value of the Association in helping to maintain the morale, and the moral, physical and intellectual strength of the fight- ing forces on land and sea. Many of the "Y" huts have been de- stroyed in bombardments, and more than twenty of the workers have been killed or seriously wounded. Most of them have been remarkably efficient and self-sacrificing, and thousands of letters have been received commending their work.

What then has been the cause of the severe criticisms that have been made? On the one hand the "Y" has been charged with profiteering, and on the other with inefficiency and selfishness on the part of the workers. The former charge has been due almost wholly to misunderstanding, as the Association has never sought to make

EDITORIAL COMMENT

money from the canteen, which was conducted under Government orders but without free transportation. Consequently government "exchanges" undersold the canteens. No doubt, some Y. M. C. A. workers were dishonest. It is not surprising that there should be some leakage in the distribution of $75,000,000 by men who could not always be thoroughly trained and tested. It is also not to be wondered at that some of the workers should have proved unfit for such high service. Possibly twenty-five per cent were inefficient. Fifteen hundred men of this character would give color· to the statement that the whole organizatiQn was a failure. Such, however, was far from the case. The chief difficulty seems to have been that the War Work Council unselfishly undertook a work that was larger than they could handle. The number of American soldiers in Europe at the time of the signing of 'the armistice was four times the number anticipated, and a sufficient corps of capable secretaries could not be found. In spite of the effort to secure the best men, many were allowed to go over the seas who had not the ability or the Christian spirit to justify their selection. The specific charges of inefficiency and dishonesty are being investigated, and there is no good reason to believe that any failure will be covered up.

It is our conviction that the fundamental mistake of the leaders in this work was not due to any lack of high ideals, or Christian spirit of service, but was due to their undertaking a work in cooperation with governmental authorities which should have been under the direction of the Army and Navy. The War Work Oouncil and "Y" men were continually obliged to make concessions, if not compromises, to meet the demands of the Government. This involved the conduct of the canteen and the responsibility for entertainments (many of which were far from wholesome, especially when conducted on Sunday and in connection religious services). If it had been possible for the Young Men's and the Young Women's Christian Associations to serve the soldiers and sailors chiefly by creating homelike surroundings for them, with a distinctly Christian atmosphere, and by conducting religious services, there is reason to believe that they would have been able to do a work of more permanent value, and would not have subjected themselves to such severe criticism. The nations involved in the war, however, including Germany and Austria, have no just grounds for general criticism of the Y. M. C. A.., but rather they have every reason for gratitude. Any failure on the part of the "Y" has been due to inefficiency of individuals, rather than to that of the organization; and to an effort to undertake too much, rather than too little. The spirit of selfishness has been conspicuous by its absence among most of the men and women engaged in "Y" work in America and over seas.

CHINA AND THE VATICAN T HE re-entrance of the Vatican openly into Chinese politics seems to be foreshadowed by the announcement that a papal legate or nuncio is to be appointed to Peking. For a long time France was the protector of Roman Catholic missions in China. In 1891 Germany undertook the protection of German Catholic missions, and later Italy assumed the protection of her missionaries. But the war has destroyed, Gennan inffuence in China, which had been carefully fostered until the Chinese official mind was prepossessed in her favor.

Now since Chinese public opinion has come into existence and has begun to make its own unenforced judgments upon Christianity and its effects, the time would seem to be approaching when "protection" of missions and missionaries in China by the Western nations will no longer be desirable or pennissible. This argument for a nuncio from the papal See is therefore not very strong.

With every disposition to be fair, one cannot view without concern this repetition of the Papacy's effort to take part in the political life of China. The effect upon the Chinese mind, which has only recently learned to dissociate the ideas of Church and State, will not be desirable from the point of view of Protestant missions. They are and should be recognized to be a spiritual and not a political enterprise; and the motive power which propels is spiritual, not political.

Protestant missionaries in China gave a demonstration of their view point in 1899, just before the Boxer outbreak. Roman Catholic missionaries had obtained the rank of civil officials and had made much of the fact, the priest ranking with the district magistrate, the bishop with the prefect, etc. When the Chinese government offered similar rank to Protestant missionaries, the honor was unanimously declined, and some years later the official status was withdrawn from Roman Catholic missionaries.

If the ideal voiced by President Wilson is to be attained, and the old methods of secret diplomacy are to be abandoned, there would seem to be strong reasons against any nation's receiving papal nuncios at their courts. Certa~nly the temptation to enter devious paths has been too much for the legates of that Church in times past. The Papal system is so essentially autocratic that an open and public statement of aims, such as the representative of a republic might make to his constituents, is for a Papal representative impracticable. For the good health of China and of the world there should be no papal legate at Peking.

HINESE INSTI'11''UUTTIIOON58-0LD AND

The old walls and the exclusive autocracy are passing away and the new institutions of learning and democratic prrogrress are coming to the front China, World Democracy and MMissions BY W. REGINALD WHEELER, HANGCHOW, CHINA A Member of the Faculty of Hangchow Christian College and Author of "China and the World War"

W HEN the United States entered the War, President Wil- . son expressed her ideal in so doing by the phrase: " The world :!gpmust be made safe for democracy." These words created a profound impression, for he did not say: America or Europe must be made safe for democracy, but the world itself, including the Orient, was to be safe-guarded for the common peo- ple. This ideal of international justice and freedom has been re-· emphasized again and again throughout the war: there have been no national limits set to the fundamental principles of the Allies, as expressed by their spokesmen. The principles of the Allies have been world-inclusive; and obviously any such world-program must embrace the situation in Asia and the Far East.

Half of the world's popUlation is in Asia, so that if it is 1n1o0t safe for democracy, it will be made dangeroul? by autocracy. Rus- sia and OChina, in their attempts to set up drmocracies, offer su- preme opportunities for exploitation and control by imperialistic powers, or for disinterested assistance by the' free nations of the 91

world. The United States could not live half slave and r.ulf free. The world cannot safely live with its popUlation divided hetween autocracy and democracy. "The ~Western nations are about to plaee in the hands of the oriental races the vast resources of civilization, machinery, factories, methods of organization, forms of government. It is of the utmost importance that when these forces are carried to Asia there shall go with them the idealism which has made their accumulation possible and their uses human. To give one without the other is to invite calamity both for East and for West."* Granting the proposition that Asia and China must be included in any world program of progress, the question arises: what can be done by foreign governments and foreign individuals to help carry out this program1 The service which other governments can perform seems clear. Dr. Wellington Koo, the Chinese Minister, pointed the way when in a speech in New York, he asked that the voices of the Far East should be heard at the Peace Conference of the nations; and that, in the future, international relations in the Orient should be built upon justice and upon the principle of the equal rights of all nations, whether weak or strong. Much has been written concerning the need of this new viewpoint in line with the Allied principles, as expressed by President Wilson and Premiers Lloyd George and Clemenceau. There is hope that at the Peace Conference such a viewpoint will be taken and that the ideals of the Allied statesmen will be carried out in the Far East by international action that is generous and just.

Stable democratic government requires a certain high level of intelligence on the part of the citizens of any country, and this level can be produced and maintained only by education. Education has been the keystone in the arch of the successful structure of the American Republic and other democracies, and in education of the right type will be found the solution for the problepls of Oriental democracy. The Chinese have realized this, and President Li Yuan-hung, in a mandate in 1917, clearly stated this viewpoint when he said: * * * "Ever since ancient days the efficiency of the administration and the protection of the nation have depended on education. I, the President, have been meditating upon this subject day and night, and have come to the conclusion that there are no means other than education by which the Re- public can be strengthened, especially in view of the fact that the moral standard of our people needs to be raised and their minds opened up."

This is the task before the Oriental nations, and especially before China. But the problem is too great for them to solve, unaided and alone. The Chinese government is comparatively poor; its revenues are inadequate to meet the strain of maintaining proper *Tyler Dennett, "Democratic Tendencies in Asia."-"Asia," November, 1918.

19191 CHINA, WORLD DEMOCRACY AND MISSIONS

educational facilities throughout the nation. In 1917 the budget for the current year for education, as drawn by the Ministry of Finance, was less than $10,000,000 gold. In addition to this a cer- tain sum should be added for private expenditures for education.

But in America, "where the school population is one-fourth of the school population of China, the total annual expenditure for educa- tion, has reached the vast sum of $1,000,000,000, or ten times the amount of China's budget. 'I« – Not only is their budget unable to meet the requirements of uni- versal education, but there are not enough trained teachers among the Chinese to properly staff their schools. Only twelve years have passed since the abolishing of the old type of classical study and the governmental welcome of Occidental subjects and studies in Chinese institutions. The time has been too short to make possible the training of enough teachers who are able to carry this double burden of instruction in both Oriental and Occidental subjects. As a consequence China, without foreign aid, cannot successfully edu- cate its citizens. She requires foreign help, and it seems she will require such assistance for some time to come. This assistance has been given, and must continue to be given, through mission schools and colleges, maintained largely by foreign funds.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN CHINA The part which missionary education has already played in the education of China is acknowledged by both Chinese and foreigners. Dr. Amos P. Wilder, formerly American Consul-General at Shanghai, has said, "Chinese modern education traces to missionary influence exclusively." Dr. Stanley K. Hornbeck, one of the best known writers on the Far East, has said: "The feature of the greatest pennanent consequence in the history of our relations with China is to be found in the record of the contribution which Americans have made to education."t .

Dr. Koo has spoken of this assistance, and the consequent gratitude of the Chinese, as follows: "It is a general conviction on the part of the Chinese people that through their untiring efforts in establishing schools and colleges in China, through work as translators and teachers and professors, American missionaries, in cooperation with those from other countries, have awakened the interests of the Chinese masses in the value and importance of the new learning. Nothing which individual Americans have done in China has more strongly impressed Chinese minds with the sincerity, the genuineness, the altruism of American friendship for China than this spirit of service and sacrifice so beautifully demonstrated by American missionaries."

In the resulting division of the educational task between Chinese and foreigners, the emphasis of the former has been upon primary and secondary education, while the latter has built up "'China Mission Year Book 1917, p. 375. t"Contemporary Politics in the Far East," page 386.

E;DUCATING. THE; COMING LE;AADDEERS OF CHINA'S DEMOCRACY Representatives of Chin~~O ~g~le~~in:!e tt~e;a~t~[~h~h:ai:~O~(h~fhl~~~e:p~~tsShanghai. A generation more particularly institutions of a higher grade. Aside from the Indemnity College at Peking, certain military and technical institutions, and several normal colleges devoted to training teachers for the elementary schools, the great majority of colleges and universities in China are missionary institutions. Thus the universities at Peking, Nanking, Hankow, Shanghai, Tsinan (Shantung), Kiukiang, Soochow and Foochow; and the colleges at Changsha, Hangchow and Canton come under this designation. In many instances they are the only institutions of college grade open to Chinese students. Thus Hangchow Christian College, supported in America by the Northern and Southern Presbyterian Churches, is the only college, Christian or non-Christian, in a city of 600,000 and a province of 17,OOO,OOO,-the province, according to government estimates, ·being third in its number of students among the eighteen provinces of the Republic. In all these institutions a large share of the running expenses is met by fees from the Chinese students and in certain instances through governmental assistance. But there is a need for foreign capital and for foreign teachers, and the opportunity and the responsibility can hardly be overstated. Here is a very definite way in which American individuals can contribute to the cause of international justice and democracy and friendship.

In what spirit shall the challenge of this opportunity be met ~ The only sufficient answer would seem to be that inspired by the Christian spirit. China needs education; but she needs character more. The recent breakdown in her governmental machinery is due largely to distrust of the integrity of her political leaders; She needs men of conscience and character, as well as of brains. She needs more men of the type of C. T. Wang and S. T. Wen, the former a graduate of a mission school in China and of a Christian university in America, Vice-President of the Senate, and chairman

CHINA, WORLD DEMOCRACY AND MISSIONS 9S5

of the committee which has been writing the permanent constitution. His words concerning mission education have received a striking vin- dication in his own career. "The Christian missions in China are making a real and lasting contribution to the educational work of . the nation…. In all the political upheavals, the people find that those students who, through their touch with the mission schools, .have embraced the real spirit of living sacrifice of Jesus Christ, are the ones that can best be trusted."

A Chinese Ohristian, a returned student from America, has also expressed the spirit of our answer. He was the son of Ohris- tian parents; his father and mother and sister and brother, at the time of the Boxer outbreak, WfT3 givflll the choice between life and death, and all chose death rather than the denial of their faith. This son escaped and wVeent to America where he studied five years, receiving the degree of Doctor of Philosophy from one of the large eastern universities on his return to China he was faced with the alternatives of using his foreign education in a business way to make a fortune for himself, or to continue at a meager salary in Christian service. He chose the latter, and last spring I heard him give the reason of his choicee": He quoted the verse from Hebrews ANOTHE.R FORCE IN THE TRANSFORMATION OF CHINA An Evangelistic Meeting for Chinese Students under the Leadership of Dr. George Sherwood Eddy.

which speaks of the great cloud of witnesses which encompasses all those who are trying to run the Christian race; he said he felt that in that cloud of witnesses were'his father and his mother looking down upon him, and saying, "There is our son; he is running a good race. "So," he concluded, "how could I live my life selfishly, when they are watching me~"

The same choice lies before us all, whether we are missionaries in China or Christian individuals in America. The Great War has come to a close ; ten million men have gone to join that great cloud of witnesses. They have given their lives for the cause of a new world-order. Among them are those dear to us: in that celestial host we see the face of a brother, or husband, or son. .And in their midst is the One who is indeed our Brother and His Son, who first laid down His life that others throughout the whole world might live, and live more abundantly. "Wherefore, seeing we are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses," let us "highly resolve these dead shall not have died in vain," but that we, like them, will "run with steadfastness the race set before us"; that we will look to Jesus, the captain of our faith, who "always leadeth us in triumph"; who has opened the way to that ultimate city of victory whose builder and maker is God.

A CHINESE GENERAL'S ANSWER "Do you really believe that Christianity can save China?" asked a student of General Chao at the Shansi Student Conference.

"If Christianity can save me it can certainly save China," was the General's prompt answer. Then General Chao told of his own conversion to Christianity. . When he was still a young boy he was one day given a copy of the Bible, Although he read practically none of it and understood less, still he could never get away from his first impression of Christianity. The appeal of the Gospel continued to come to him during the following years, although it was practically unheeded. Finally, while on a dis- couraging campaign against Mongolia the accumulated impression of years brought about the change in him from a reckless Chinese sol- dier to an outstanding Christian general. Now he is a leader in the Church and Young Men's Christian Association at Taiyuanfu, the capital of Shansi Province. His life story made a strong appeal to the student's conference so that his answer carried tremendous conviction.

The Christian life of this man and of thousands of others is the harvest from the work of missionaries who probably did not realize how far-reaching their efforts would be. 'God's spirit gives the in- crease.

War's Contribution to Christian

BY REV. WILLIAM ADAMS BROWN, D. D., NEW YORK I l!' one were asked to put into a single word the new and out· standing contributions of the war to Christian unity it would be a deepened consciousness of need. The desire for unity is no new thing to Christians. It has been in our thoughts and in our prayers for generations, but, because of the difficulties in the way, its realization has seemed remote. Even those who have believed in it most strongly and labored for it most earnestly have been afraid of going too fast. They have looked forward to a future world con· fer-ence when the great subject should be considered with. the thoroughness which its importance deserves, but in the meantime they have deprecated hasty action. So we have gone on making shift as best we might with our existing machinery, conscious that things were not right with the Church, but too busy with our imme· diate concerns to have time for a radical change of methods.

But suddenly we have been made to realize the bankruptcy of this policy of delay. Face to face- with the crisis of the world's need, the sinfulness of our own divisions has been revealed. But yesterday the speculation of the philosopher and, the prayer of the saint, unity has become a matter of practical politics.

What has been happening to the Church has been happening to the world. We have been finding out by bitter experience that if we are to live at all we must find some way of living together. For good or for evil, for evil if not for good, the nations are bound together into a common bundle of life from which no declaration of independence on the part of anyone of them can separate them. If we cannot find some way of living together in brotherhood and peace we shall have to live together in misery and discord. If the war has proved anyone thing it has proved this. The League of Nations is simply the attempt to translate into practical forms of political organization a conviction which has been forming itself in the minds of thoughtful men of all countries that somehow we must find a way to include our rival interests and desires within a larger reconciling unity.

This world-consciousness of need introduces the new element into the problem, let us say rather, into the task of Christian unity. For unity is, in the last analysis, an affair of the spirit. Without the will to live together in peace and mutual helpfulness, the best devised constitution will prove a scrap of paper, and the League of Nations only the last in the long list of tragic failures with which history is strewn. There must be a soul to inhabit the bopy, a :spirit to inform and direct the plans and purposes of the new inter. national organization, or we shall be doomed to failure from the 97

start. Here then is the opportunity of the Church to be the soul of this new body, to furnish the inner bond of principle and conviction that shall weld the separate peoples into one.

But to do this the Church must itself be one. This is true not for its own sake solely, or even primarily, but for the sake of the world. Our Master himself put Christian unity in this large context when He said of His disciples: "I pray that they be one, that.the world may believe that thou hast sent me.' , We must put the em-' phasis where Christ put it. We must realize that unity is not a matter that concerns the household of faith alone i it is the very heart and center of Christianity's contribution to the life of the world.

With this new sense of need, the war has brought us also a new sense of posS'ibility. It is the most signal proof of man's divine origin and destiny, that with the deepened consciousness of need there comes to him also a more vivid consciousness of power. The harder the task, the more resolute the determination to discharge it. The greater the obstacle, the more intense the belief that somehow and in some way it can be overcome. Of all the revelations of these marvelous four years the revelation of unsuspected resources has been the most amazing. We have had to readjust our entire standard of values. If anyone had predicted four years ago that it was possible within a year and a half to raise, train, arm, equip and transport across three thousand miles of sea and deliver on the fighting line of France an. army of two million trained and experienced soldiers, with two million more in reserve, he would have been laughed out of court; and yet the thing has been done. And it is only one of a multitude of similar revelations of unsl!spected capacities in men and in nations. History is a commentary on the word of Jesus: "With man it is impossible, but with God all things are possible."

What we have seen in the nation has had its reflex influence on the church. Existing standards have been revolutionized, old prejudices swept out of the way, new'convictions formed as to duty and possibility. The thing that seemed too hard for us but four short years ago, in spite of God's pointing finger and Jesus' reassuring voice, now seems to us obvious and necessary. It is only a question of finding the way to do the thing we know must be done and can be done.

NEW CONFIDENCE FOR THE CHURCH What are the elements in this new confidence which the war has brought to the Church ~ Three elements at least we can distinguish: first, a new standard of judgment; second, a new experience of comradeship in service; third, a more vivid consciousness of the presence and power of God.

THE WAR'S CONTRIBUTION TO CHRISTIAN UNITY

And first, A NEW STANDARD OF JUDGMENT. The change which has come over our thought, concerning the Church's duty and opportunity is a change that comes from seeing things in the large and from putting individual interests and duties in the right perspective. We have seen the effect of this change in the nation, as it has abandoned its traditional isolation and realized itself for what it is, a member of the family of nations. So, to each section of the Church of Christ, engrossed in its own special tasks and immediate necessities, t]jere has come a new vision of the Church as a whole, as we have contemplated our Christian responsibilities in the light of.the world's need and realized our inability to meet that need alone. At two different points we have been revising our previous judgment of our duty as Christians. On the one hand we have realized, as we have never realized before, how much we hold in common with men of other names within the Christian fold. On the other, we have gained a new respect for the convictions of those from whom we differ, as we have worked shoulder to shoulder with them in a common cause.

Face to face with the elemental realities of life, how much on which we have differed has sunk into relative unimportance, and conversely, how the great facts of our faith have stood out like mountain peaks above the mist; the fact of God in His righteousness, His wisdom and His love; the fact of Christ, our I..eader, our Brother, our Saviour and our Friend; the fact of the Cross with its revelation of a love which does not shrink from suffering, nay, which fulfils itself in and through suffering, a love for which nothing is too great, for which nothing is too hard; the fact of sin in all its naked ugliness of selfishness" and unbelief, and the greater fact of God's power to redeem from sin through the constraining influence of his Spirit; the fact of immortality, completing with its promise of a fulfilment denied here, the prophecy that love has written in every opening life-how these great facts of our common Chri~tian faith and experience have towered above all that was petty and divisive and made us feel our oneness with one another as we have faced the common tasks for which apart from them we should have been too weak!

Again, we have learned new respect for the convictions of others. Not that we have surrendered our own convictions or yielded our right to maintain them against views which we are constrained to believe inadequate or mistaken, but that we have come to see how much more complex and many-sided life is, how hopeless to exp"ect that within the family of God all men should think or feel or act alike. We have discovered that it is possible for men who differ in some thing!;;, even in some great things, to work together heartily and with mutual self-respect for the still greater things in which they agree. Where before we thought that our differences were a 100 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [February reason for keeping apart, we see now that they furnish the great- est of all possible reasons for coming together.

A second element in our new confidence has come from our experience of COMRADESHIP IN SERVICE. The new standard of judg- ment of which we have been speaking, it cannot be too often in- sisted, is not something which has grown up in the abstract as a matter of theory and of opinion. It has been discovered by living. We have come to see things differently because we have been doing things differently. Face to face with the common task, our old divisive methods have broken down. We have gotten together be- cause we have had to get together, and in the course of our gettiug together we have gained the new insight of- which I have spoken. Working ~ogether for a common end that has lifted us above ourselves, we have come to understand one another better, and understanding has bred respect and sympathy.

The experience of -comradeship in service is no novelty to the men and women who on the foreign field have been facing the embattled forces of a non-Ohristian civilization. But the extent to which we have been doing it is new, and the number of persons who have shared this enfranchising experience is beyond computation. One thinks of the service rendered by the Young Men's and Young Women's Ohristian Associations, by the Red Oross, and kindred organizations which, even though not formally Ohristian in name, are born of the Ohristian spirit and express the Ohristian purpose. But it is not of these that we are thinking now. Weare thinking of the new forms of cooperation that have taken place between the organized Ohristian churches as they have functioned through the war commissions and other emergency committees created to meet the instant need. We are thinking of such forms of cooperation as have been worked out in the United States through the General War Time Oommission of the Ohurches, which has brought together for common action representatives of between twenty and thirty different religious bodies. In this Oommission and the various committees which it has brought into existence, Christians who had never before met face to face have been working together like brothers, and in common ministry to their fellowmen in need -have gained unexpected revelations of their kinship of spirit.

This is not the place to tell the story of this common workthe work for our soldiers and sailors through the chaplains, regular and voluntary; the work for the men and women who form the great industrial army that furnishes the supplies and munitions to the men who fight; the work for the sick and the wounded and the destitute through the furnishing of supplies and workers to the great international organizations; the work for our negro troops and (or the communities from which they come; the work for a sounder and a purer national life as it has been carried on through the campaign against the liquor traffic and venereal disease; the work for the leaders of the next generation now in the camps and the colleges and the training schools as they stand at the threshold of their life work facing the question: what must I do with my life? These are only a few of the many ways in which Christians have been working together not simply as individuals but in forms of organized cooperation that carry with them the sanction of the Church as a whole.

In the heart of Camp Upton, near the administrative building of the Young Men's Christian Association and the headquarters of the Knights of Columbus, stands an attractive building which bears the title, Church Headquarters. It has a chapel of dignity and beauty, where under conditions that minister to reverence the more sacred and intimate services of religion can be celebrated. It has offices for pastoral conference, where chaplains, regular and voluntary, can meet men for private conference. It has residence rooms for visiting clergymen, and a conference room were from week to week religious workers have met to take counsel for the spiritual interests of the camp as a whole. The building was erected and paid ror by seven different branches of the church of Christ acting through the General War Time Commission. It was opened with a service participated in by Roman Catholics, Protestants and Hebrews, at which the Commanding General delivered the address. It has been used by all the religious forces of the camp with the utmost sympathy and harmony from that day to this.

. It is a type of the new spirit which is abroad in the Church, the spirit of comradeship in service, the spirit that is determined that, however many and great may be the things in which we differ, they shall not prevent us from working together in the things in which we agree.

One more element in the new confidence needs to be included, the most momentous and significant of all. It is the more vivid consciousness of THE PRESENCE AND POWER OF GOD. It has come to us as all great discoveries come, in ways we should not have chosen and which we did not expect. It has come to us out of the very storm and stress of the time, out of the deepened sense of need, or which we have spoken, out of our contact with forces so much greater and more far-reaching than we, that they have forced us to recognize the presence of an unseen actor guiding the issue of events to ends bevond our ken. It is a consciousness which has made itself felt in the most widely different quarters, in the lives of men who have been fighting, but no less in the hearts of those who have remained at home, awe-struck witnesses of the sacrifice which it was not given to them to share. It has found voice even in the daily press, with its recognition of an unseen presence over-ruling

the plans· of men for purposes that outlast the years and only worthily to be met by reverence and consecration.

From a private letter from Major James M. Black, Ohaplain in the British Expeditionary Forces, written on April 4th, 1918,I quote these words: "Two Sundays ago, the dark Sundayof the German push, I was at Headquarters taking the service. Sir Douglas Haig was there, anxious no doubt, but very quiet. He came up and thanked me afterwards for the comfort I had given him, and he remarked: 'Remember, the battle is not ours but God's.' He is a sincerely religious man whose faith is a big thing to him. I was glad to have been there at such a time."

"The Battle is not ours, but God's." This is a conviction which has been brought home to multitudes of earnest men and women during the momentous days through which we have passed, and in this consciousness of a power greater than man, seeing the end from the beginning, able to do for us more than we can ask or even think, is the last and most enduring ground of our hope for Christian unity.

A new standard of judgment, a new experience of comradeship in service, a new consciousness of the presence and power of God. These, We repeat, are the new contributions which the war has made to Ohristian unity.

But they must be used. Of themselves they are only an opportunity. It is for us with a courage that is commensurate with the need, to translate the opportunity into accomplished fnct.

THE GREATEST NEED OF THE HOUR Must not God wonder that there are not more intercessors in view of the imperative need for the exercise of this potent ministry?

The fundamental ne~d today is not of money-desirable as it is that the money power be more largely related to the plans of the expand- ing Kingdom. Nor is the chief need that of better organization, although anyone can see the waste, friction and comparatively meager fruitage resulting from the want of better coordination and distribu- tion of the forces. Our greatest need is not better plans-insistent as are the demands of the modern age for the exercise of a truer statesmanship and an abler Christian leadership. Neither is the primary need for more workers, although that might seem para- tmlunt. No, back of this and other unquestioned needs is the funda-.

mental need of more Christ-like intercessors. This, if adequately supplied, will carry with it the meeting of the other clamant require- ments of our day.

JOHN R. MOTT.

EVIIDDEE;NNCE OF THHEE; NNE;EED OF HUMMAANNEE; RE;CCOONNSSTTRRUUCCTION IN

Some slaves on the PorttUubgruese Island o f San Thome, West Africa African Reconstruction After thejWaar BY JOHN H. HARRIS, LONDON, ENGLAND Author of "Dawn in Darkest Africa"

·..HE part which Africa has played in the Great War may easily T. mean the greatest revolution in negro and white relationships . since the commencement of the Christian era. The demands which will be made by the African race, and the changes that must take place, command the attention of the whole Christian Church. Missionary organizations must lead in the social reconstruction which will inevitably result. When Colonel Mangin, in 1]9912, was instructed to create a French African Army, trained in the science of European warfare, none foresaw that as General Mangin, he would lead his Senegalese in the re.conquest of the Duamont forts and the CaiIllettewoods of Verdun. Nor was it realized that nearly a million Africans would take part in European warfare; nor, that Marshal Haig would draw his dynamite from the oil palms and cocoa-nut trees of tropical Afriicca. These facts have shown the inherent possibilities of the African and the tremendous resources 103

of the African continent; they have also opened the eyes of the African .himself. Civilization must therefore take heed, and the Christian Church must be in the van, if Africa is to be saved. from a future disaster.

LAND, LABOR AND PRODUCE It is asserted, but without definite proof, that the $2,000,000,000 obtained from the South AfriCan gold mines have involved the expenditure of a like amount. It is certainly true that gold wins approximately only its own equivalent, whereas agricultural investment in Africa repays its cost nearly 100 times. Men are awakening to the fact that African wealth is to be found not below the surface of mother earth· but upon its surface, and, second, that the role of the white man is that of consumer, while the African is the producer. The white manufacturer is asking how the African can be encouraged to produce larger quantities of vegetable oils, cocoa, sugar, cotton and fibre; and these questions are being asked in terms and in a manner which can only lead to a powerful movement for African reconstruction.

White civilization is looking to Africa and to the black man in Africa for a healing balm for the ravages of war. The main products of Central Africa are in round figures as follows.: Vegetable Oils and Fats,.,,"""";""""', … ,…….. $40,000,000 Cocoa and Sugar ……………….. ,.,., ……….. ,…. $20,000,000 Cotton, Feathers, Scented and Pulpwoods .. ,……………. $40,000,000 Total ………………………………… $100,000,000 Any man acquainted' with the tropical and sub-tropical regions of Africa, and a working knowledge of government statistics and reports, knows that a way ought to be found for increasing that output of 100 million dollars to ] ,000 million dollars within ten years after the close of the war. . The solution of all material reconstruction in Africa is a land solution, hence the great land struggles which are already in progress come first in order of thought. Broadly speaking there are two . theories of African economics: (1) that the white man should own land and the native should be his laborer, (2) that the native should both own and farm the land, harvest his own produce and sell that produce to the white merchant. For two centuries the struggle be- tween the two systems has gone on, and there is some evidence that the second system will win. If it does, it will change the whole aspect of Christian missionary work, for the native will possess such a measure of economic stability that Christian Churches will become self-supporting, and thus inevitably selfcgoverning.

The system of white ownership and native labor spells heavy administrative charges for oversight and management, whilst the

A STAGE IN THE PROGRESS OF THE DEVELOPMENT OF

[Tree-felling in a Central A frican Forest]

native laborer as merely a wage earner does not put forth his maxi- mum effort. "'nere the native is his own producer, the output is greatly increased and the cost of production far lower. One com- parative feature of this situation is disclosed in the following pre- war figures: The German Cameroons territory is over twice the size of the British Gold Coast j both territories are equally suited to cocoa production, and the only difference is the system pursued.

In the Cameroons, with plantations under white ownership and native labor, the production of cocoa increased from 2,250,000 lbs.

in 1904 to 8,000,000 lbs. in 1912, whereas in Gold Coast the purely native industry increased from 11,000,000 lbs. in 1904 to 85,000,000 .

lbs. in 1912 IBy taking the land from the African natives you get the maximum of laborers; by leaving the land to the African natives you get the maximum of produce. .

The general policy adopted by Great Britain (but unfortunately not always followed) is first that all the lands of the Colonial·ter- ritories are the ownership of the inhabitants, that the Governor is the Trustee for these lands, and finally that any proceeds from the lease or sale must go into local revenues, with a share to the natives.

This system prevails with slight variations in Uganda and the West African territories.

LABOR SYSTEMS Prior to the outbreak of war, the worst labor systems were those of the Portuguese and German Colonies j the Portuguese due to a so-called Contract System, and that of the German colonies due to forced labor. It would be a mistake, however, to assume that it was only in these colonies that this type of labor and its attendant abuses prevailed: they were to be found in several political divisions, but they reached the most serious proportions in the Portuguese and German Colonies.

The object of Portuguese Contract Labor was that of supplying labor to the cocoa plantations of West Africa. It is estimated that from 1875 to 1908 nearly 100,000 men, women and children were landed upon the cocoa islands from the mainland of West Africa, and until 1908 not a single one of these unfortunate people had been allowed to return to Africa. Although the laborers were ostensibly carried across the ocean under "free contracts," many of them had never seen a contract, whilst force or fraud had been exercised in order to secure them.

But this tragedy was by no means confined to the slavery on the cocoa· plantations; the cruelties and deaths involved in securing the laborers in Central Africa were appaling. Mr. Joseph Burtt was told by a Portuguese trader that if he could get five out of ten to the Coast alive, he considered himself very fortunate, but more often than not he reached the AfriGUll Qoal'lt with not more than

AFRICAN RECONSTRUCTION AFTER THBE WAR

a two in salable condition. This is not surprising when it is re- membered that along the whole route of hundreds of miles from the interior the trees and roadways were strewn with discarded shackles, whilst these and hpman bones were everywhere the terrible evidence witnessed by Joseph Burtt, Henry Nevinson, Colonel Hardinge and Charles Swan, all of whom pursued their respective enquiries along quite different routes and for quite different objects.

OPPORTUNITIES FOR PHYSICAL RECONSTRUCTION IN AFRICA Plantation of -Oil Pa1ms representing 5SO0 to 100 years' growth, and marking site of ancient vil1age In the years 1908-1910 there broke out in England an indignant agitation for the abolition of this system, an agitation to which many enlightened Portuguese gave support, with the result that some effective reforms have been secured. From the total slave populations of about 30,000 to 40,000 over 12,000 have been emancipated, leaving in bondage today from 18,000 to 28,000. Recruiting on the mainland, whilst stilI attended by abuse, cannot be fairly compared with former conditions, but at the same time much remains to be done. Every slave must be set free and the alarming death rate amongst the laborers of nearly 120 per 1,000 must be considerably reduced before the Portuguese labor system can be regarded as at all satisfactory.

In most of the African territories forced labor has been inherent in the development of the territories, and under native law it was part of the communal control of native custom. European

Governments have also maintained the same policy, but in most territories there has been an ever increasing desire to abolish every form of compulsory labor. Forced labor for purely administrative purposes which benefit the entire community is not without excuse, but forced labor for private profit is indistinguishable from slavery, and this form of labor was characteristic of every German territory.

In ]'ebruary, 1914, a leading Deputy of the German Reichstag said he "would vote no more money for the colonies if energetic steps were not taken to protect the natives from ill-treatment and forced labor, for there had been more loss of life on the plantations than in the slave-hunts of former years." Dr.Solf, the Oolonial Secretary, did not, or apparently could not, deny these grave allegations, but said the Government was endeayoring to protect the natives and to "make their lot tolerable."

AN INTERNATIONAL CHARTER OF FREEDOM Public opinion is beginning to realize that oppression and fraud practiced upon the child races of the world is an unerring boomnang; already strong forces-Christian, philanthropic and commercial, are at work in England, France, Italy and Switzerland upon an International Government Oonference, having as ih; object the framing of principles for (1) the prevention of labor abuses; (2) the restriction of the sale of intoxicants; (3) the study of and prophy~ lactic measures against diseases. The motive power behind this movement is due first to a feeling of Ohristian duty, secondly for the honor of the white races, and thirdly for the preservation and increase of labor supplies for the tropics. It is being asked whether the United States will co-operate in such a movement-the answer will probably come through the churches and missionary societies, and for that answer European Ohristianity earnestly waits.

WAITING AFRICA "Passing" along a native trail in a remote region, I met a company of head hunters, armed with bows and arrows. I asked the leader: "Have the 'WORDS' come to your village yet?" His face lighted up as he answered, "Qh, yes, the 'WORDS' have come! A Ch;istian teacher came to live among us only a week ago." "Would the other villages about here like to have the 'WORDS'?" I inquired. He swept the horizon with his arm and said, "All of them, all of them are waiting for the 'WORDS' to come."

,CORNELIUS H. P AHON.

DJstrI&ution of MIl Icnatla by ~

……………… – – . . . . – , ………. ." . . . .11he_"'.. thoOb….. r.iI7 ……Judo b _ 'Il00 …… ." … ~.r_ _ _ …….. _ ………….. i.lo .. , . _ ,",_' ……, ….. _ ………. Ihea – I J…. ….. ,. _ _ n. _10 ………… .;……..~.-..,.meI Qdorolher _… Tho A~·_;.- – – • …. '" Ihe _~ _ tIIItmI IUIdtr lb. Obi.. lolaod _ – – . II III. _ … _ _ . . . ."'……

Proportionate ~ Occupatkio by Provinces.

– – .~ ……………………………………………………t..,.I ….I …t …~……………………………… o otIM,.,…… .r Tlua <;h.,. tMts … ___ oilY JWO'"irl/$. Holl …….. ………,..,.—.,,.,……_a…. '.1_ the d'~_I. -" 1101' );.,. T. 'or The _ _ of .". ill – " IN"'i_ .",dacIII. . 1M n_'- of ~1IfI of Ih. NhIiw ………. .,It.uu…,…,a.. ……….0.. ….. IIf….. V…….

• …………………… iI..-.,""I'I_.."….. t.oolMlll Itll. . . . . .

…………………… _ …. tIaif,…IftC't ……

,u.. … .-.:…, ………………….. &he………..

BEFORE RULERS TO ANSWER FOR THEIR

Chinese Christians are still haled before magistrates or are persecuted in other ways becanse of their allegiance to Christ Salt and Its Savor in China An Answer to the Question: Do the COhinese Make Good COhristians T BY REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, TSING TAU, CHINA Author of "China from Within"

·0 one who has taken the pains to investigate the facts longer N doubts that the COhristians of North OChina in 1900 were founded on the "Rock COhrist Jesus." Some 20,000 native OChristians in North OChina, many of them of the first generation out of heathenism, deliberately chose to lay down their lives rather than deny their Lord. And the denial was made possible on such easy terms-all they had to do was to burn incense sticks before 109

the idols, or sign a paper that they had recanted the foreign devil doct.rine, or merely draw a cross in the dirt and spit on it.

The testimony of missionaries on the ground, of persecutors, of neighbors and relatives-was that some were tortured, not accepting deliverance . .. and others had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds and imprisonment: they were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tempted, were slain with the sword. In addition to the martyrs, many thousands more had their homes and property destroyed, being destitute, afflicted, tormented. ln the case of city riots, both missionaries and converts were stoned and hacked, if not sawn asunder.

Ohildren, even, confessed Him, thougli tortured. Bonds and imprisonment were constantly resorted to in cases where instant death was not resolved upon. .Yet they were faithful unto death.

All were tempted in every way, both to deny the Lord Jesus or merely to renounce their religion" for a time," and in both cases were begged by friends" just to bow before the idols whilst remaining faithful at heart." But, in spite of every temptation, many were tortured, not accepting deliverance. Others were jeered at in the moment of their death by.fire or sword, and steadfastly endured the trial of cruel mockings and scourgings. I knew of an old Ohristian who, given the option of recanting or of being immediately plunged into a caldron of boiling water, chose the latter.

Not a few were men who had formerly lived bad lives, but out of weakness were made strong.

And yet, though that crisis of 1900 brought forth its solemn and unbreakable testimony, numbers of Christians in the home Church seem to believe that China reverted to the so-called "rice'" brand of Christians, "those who are in the Church for what they can get out of it." This devil's lie about the quality of Chinese Christians since 1,900 everywhere persists. But the fact is that the sufferings .which came upon the church in 1900 were .greater only in degree than those which today are often visited upon Ohinese who boldly come out and confess Christ. .

Our station field stretches through five counties, with a populationestimated by the Govermnent at some five millions of people. I itinerate up and down through multitudinous mud villa.ges of peasants. . I know those villages and the Christians in them. I know that when a man decides today, no less than in Boxer days, to become a Christian he frequently cuts himself entirely off from the sympathy and companionship of his community.

There are few things more pathetic, that tug harder at the heart of a pastor, than the spiritual isolation of a single Christian or of a family in a heathen village.

If a maIl, becomes a Christian, the break with the hateful past has to be so complete that he concentrates the venom of heathenism

SALT AND ITS SAVOR IN CHINA

upon himself. Its temptations, its hoary customs, its blasphemies, its required· sins-gambling and law-suiting, cheating, concubinage, slavery; ancestor worship, witchcraft, superstition and demon-worship; geomancy and the vile power of priests-all rise up to smite him. So that he and his house, while they become a beacon of light for sin-tossed men, become also by the very fact of their conspicuousness, a ta,g~t for the deviltry of Satan and his servants. And in withstanding their onsets "these little ones" illus~rate what Li Hung Chang recorded in his diary as a curious fact for which he could not account: "This Christianity makes poor and lowly people bold and unafraid."

What is the daring of that break with idolatry, and what is its challenge to the powers of darkness, can be realized only by knowing concrete cases. The illustrations that follow throw suggestive light. These are all common, every-day sufferings, and endured for the sake of the Name. Not all have happened to the same person or in the same village; but they are the ordinary methods that make a Christian in the expressive language of the Chinese, "eat bitterness. "

First, there is the persecution that originates in the family. And this perhaps is the bitterest of all. One day I emerged unexpectedly on the street of a village, a village with one Christian, and saw ahead of me that young man crying and limping. He held his neck sidewise and stiff; his face, clawed fiercely by finger nails, was dripping blood; his eyes were blackened, his fingers were swollen; and he later showed me great welts on his shin bones. He had returned home from a cutting-bee with a queueless head, his badge of discipleship; his mother and wife and sister, feeling the family disgraced beyond measure and the spirits of their ancestors irretrievably outraged, rose up in their wrath, and with sticks and clubs laid to upon his body with such vigor that he required weeks to recover.

Again, I baptized the oldest of four sons; the father had protested to the son at the contemplated step. Soon after the father divided his inheritance. By custom, the oldest should receive much more relatively than the others. In this case he received nothing for himself and wife and children, though they had done their share in earning the common clan living.

Another Christian, a useful evangelist who later went to South Africa to preach to the coolies in the mines there, was an)nfluential man in his village, and secured consent of the village elders to turn a neglected temple into a Christian school. His heathen parents, incensed at such sacrilege, went to the County magistrate, and of him demanded an official destruction of their son. And he consented; for there is an old custom or law of the land, by which, in virtue of parents' power of death over their children, they can

so demand, and not be refused. Before the magistrate could execute the decree, the son had been warned and fled for his life, leaving his wife and children to great distress in the parental home.

Imagine a scene, part of which I saw: a wife tugging at the coat tail of her husband down the entire length of the long ambling village street, reviling him before a laughing crowd. For three mortal miles she hung on, cursing and attempting to pull him back from worship, till he arrived at "a Church in the house," of a neighboring village where he was to meet with fellow Christians. Then the wife turned and fled precipitately, lest some one beWitch her with one of the" Jesus pills" of cursed magic.

On the 23rd of October, 1913, while I was examining mature candidates for baptism, their parents stalked in, and threatened on their return home to commit suicide, if the candidates did not at once renounce their interest in a foreign religion.

Committing suicide is in China an accredited kind of protest ias common as emphatic.. When committed on aCCOllllt of the Jesus religion, it is "to spite" the renegade member of the family, and to discourage others from becoming thus foolish and impious, converts to strange doctrines. Common methods of suicide by the women pea!,ants in my part of the world, in protest against the male members of their families joining themselves to the Jesus Devil Sect, is to jump into the village wells, drink sulphur soaked off the heads 'oj!:' Jg.panes~ matches, or destroy themselves with the iCabbage knife.

It is a consummate triumph on the part of the suicide because it achieves double edged succession in two worlds at the same time. The immediate advantage to a suicide of this mode of procedure is explicable in the light of the Chinese belief and proverb: "He who arrives first at the yamen-with a bribe-wins the case." The spirit of the suicide hastens ahead and prefers charges to a judge of the infernal regions, before the opponent can arrive. On the other hand, manifold and continuous embarrassments for the living victim of the suicide are at once set in operation. He is often looked upon as a murderel', and lives abused and loathed.

The tricks and devices of fellow villagers to humiliate and torture a Ohristian neighbor are numberless. A man is refused the use of the village well; and many a tragedy occurs at night when he attempts to steal out and draw water from the old place or from another. Sometimes he is not allowed to grind at the mill shared by several families on the street. It is a serious business to get bread without flour.

For unwillingness to conform to blasphemous heathen customs, companies of villagers have made the bodies of many a Christian neighbor smart, and have reduced him to penury. He refuses t.) burn paper in worship to his ancestors; and he is despised as un-

WOULD YOU ENDURE l'HIS IN PUBLIC FOR CHRIST'S SAKE In this way Christians have submitted to persecution for righteousness' sake filial, a moral pariah. He refuses to burn spirit money to supply ghosts of the departed with good food and warm clothes for wintelr'; and he is condemned as a niggard. And some morning he awakes to find a hole dug through the mud waII. of his yard, and his donkey pulled through it. He knows it is useless to search for' it. Doubtless it has been butchered and sold on 'the market. Often he wakes up in the night to find his wall pulled down,-and no one can well get along without his wall; or he finds his meagre stock Qf brushwood/-so laboriously cCullt and gathered and carried on his

head down the mountain side,-stolen; or his crops lugged off, his ox driven away, and his straw burned.

He refuses to make a contribution to the expenses of the debasing, roving theatre, intimately linked with the temple. Its local appearance has been arranged through the priest, who gets a rake off for his pains. The heathen even ostentatiously demand of the Christian the use of tools in preparation for the spectacle. On the refusal of one convert, they seized him, bound his hands and hung him up by the arms to beams on the theatre platform opposite the village temvle, and there made him a spectacle, and, taunting, 'said: ,,You say your God is better than our gods within! Now ask him to make you come down!" On the consistent and repeated refusal of two brothers to pay that tax, the fellow villagers decided to seize and divide among themselves fourteen out of sixteen shares of land on the mountainside that belonged to the brothers. On appeal of the brothers to the magistrate the seizure was confirmed as justified.

In cases where Christians have preached to fellow villagers they have suffered many kinds of violence. One of our best preachers was run upon by a. gang of village bullies, who mauled him and hauled him around by his queue, and pulled out some of his hair. Not far from that village two Christians were selling Gospels and tracts,-as the law allows,-when the head village elder not only imperiously ordered them to leave, but kicked their supply into the dust of the street, and the boys threw some into the village pond, and gave away the rest to be made into shoe-soles.

When it was known that I was to arrive at a certain village, the heathen there, in order to humiliate the one resident Christian man, stole his barrow which he was to use to forward my stock of Bible portions, my food box, and my bedding. This vehicle is, for a Chinese peasant, a piece of property of considerable value anq. absolutely indispensable. It was never found.

How often have I received letters like the following from harassed Christians: "When our village learned that we had planned to open a Christian school here, they seized five acres of our land and four ponds."

"Village roughs found out t.j:J.at my son was carrying money for our school teacher, and they tore from him his big fur coat, and hat and girdle, and beat him nearly dead."

"I refused.. to profane the Sabbath with them; and on my return from my field last night, they had broken the doors and win- 'dows of my house, burned my goods, and outraged my wife."

In one village a company of men, wild with New Year's excesses, went to the home of three Christians of the village-humble, inoffensive men-seized and bound them, and nearly ran them through with knives.

(To be oonoluded).

OF A WARD,. SHOWING THE BRTCK BEDS WHICH CAN BE WARMED

WINTER The Borden Memorial Hospital in China A .-Hospital in memory of William Whiting Borden., Conducted by the China Inland Mission at Lanchowfu, Kannsuh, China BY GEORGE ·-E. KING, M. D., LANCHOWFU, CHINA O NCE upon a time right across the middle belt of Asia there were cities and forests and tilled land-kingdom upon king- dom, nation upon nation. They linked up Greece to Persia, Persia to India, India to China; or further north, Persia to Kashmir and Kashmir to China. Then, somehow, by war or famine or the encroaching desert sands-these civilizations passed away, and with the cpllapse of the means of communication the isolation of the different nations increased. But of that old roadway traces still.remain-bits, broken and separated, but enough to call to mind these olden, golden days when green clad rivers ran where now all is bare yellow earth, and lakes used to shimmer in the light where all that is left us is a vast hollow where farmers reap fat crops. Kansuh is at the broken end of that old road-used still as a means to reach China's greatest colony, her New Dominion in Turkestan. Kansuh is for the most part a mass of foothills of the Himalayasearth with scarce any grass to adorn it in these bleak frozen 'winter months. Up and down, everywhere hills of earth without rhyme or reason, but broken by two redeeming features; the one, rich valleys where water wheel,s… some 90 feet high, irrigate the land from the rivers; the other, rocky mountains with leafy trees and flowers and song birds. Of coal there is a good deal, of gold and copper not 115

PATIENTS BREAKING OFF OPIUM AT THE BORDEN MEMORIAL HOSPI'Tl'AL a little. Mineral oil is also obtained. But the mountains that surround Kansuh and give it peace in troublous times hinder contact with the outside world, and will do so till the railway comes.

Reputedly poor, the Kansuh people have often more money than they seem to possess, for they do not spend it on their homes or on their dress. Kansuh has seen many troubles, and the year of awful memory is 1868, or thereabouts, when the great Moslem rebellion deluged the province with blood; and bands of Moslem rebels roamed the country. Then none dared to till the soil, so that wheat rose to 150 times its wonted price and even at that price there was sometimes none to be had. People with their silver in their pockets jumped into the Yellow River rather than die slowly of starvation.

This race problem is most acute in Kansuh. Chinese aga,inst Moslem-Moslem ag'ainst Chinese. Fear and suspicion fill the minds of the Chinese. To him the Moslem is a cruel, treacherous, deceitf1J1-.1 foe, who may today be all smiles and yet full of villainy in his heart. To the Moslem the ChinesH is a despised and unworthy master, unclean in his habits and benighted in understanding. To an outsider, it seems largely a case of the pot calling the kettle black.

In the heart of this country stands Lanchow, beautiful of situation, with mouuntains and orchards and river. And standing high looking across the waters to the city and the hills beyond is the hospital built in memory of the late William Borden of New York.

19191 THE BORDEN MEMORIAL HOSPITAL IN CHINA

While preparing to be a missionary to the Moslems of OChina he was called 'into the King's Presence.

The hospital has a large out-patient department, on the upper story of which are rooms for pathological work, and operating department-one for men and one for women. A passage-way from the upper story leads across to the in-patient departments which are on a higher level than the out-patient rooms. The men's inpatient department, and the women's ward are separated by two roomy bungalows for doctors. In the women's side there is also a house for a foreign nurse. Thousands of patients, COhinese and Moslems, have passed through this hospital, coming sometimes ten days' journey to get medical help. Some have taken their stand for Jesus OChrist as a result of the work, but only two or three Moslems have thus far given much promise.

There are accommodations for about eighty men and forty women, butthe beds are not all occupied yet, as the people are somewhat suspicious and distrustful still. It is the only hospital operating in this province, with its twelve million people, of whom perhaps two or three millions are Moslems.

This is "a city set upon a hill." Its message rings out for good or ill, very far afield.

MEN'S IN·PATIENT DEPARTTMMFE.l.NT WITH THE MOSLEM WARD AT THE BACK

Miau Men of

BY J. FRANKLIN KELLY, M. D., HAINAN, CHINA W E have met the Maiu men, Simple children of the forest, From the mountains of the mainland, Who are· strangers in our island, They have journeyed up the rivers, Climbed up high into the mountains, Finding homes within the jungle- There they burn down woods and thickets, Making ashes for their gardens, Growing corn, hill-rice and tubers, The "moudamin" of the Orient- The potatoes of the tropics- Also sweet "au-kia" or taro, And the citron of the South-land.

We would tell of their brave chieftain, Of the lettered brave's adventures, How he fought with those wild Bruno, W ell nigh losing eyes and eyelids; Then he came to mission doctor- "Dang Tin-tae" it was, theYaleman- Got his face patched, heard the Gospel. He it was who had the vision Of a white light in his dwelling, Brightening the darkened corners, Whitening the roof and rafters! Then, with sph:it deeply troubled, Came again unto the white men For more light and we all told him Light in this dark world is Jesus, Saviour of all tribes and nations.

Then returned he to his tribesmen- "Zit-kwang" he, the patch-face chieftain- Sent out letters to his people, Summoned them from all the mountains, Gathered them from all the forests, Lo they came by scores and fifties, Sixties and the hundreds. Thousands Now are listening to the good news; All are having dreams and visions, Dancings, shakings and upheavals, Sin confessions, new convictions; Fiercest strugglings with their demons. Then they gave up homes and treasures, Came out fully in the open Light of day with swift fulfilment Of the vision of the prophets; Now they've built a new pavilion Where they gather to their worship, To their reading of the Gospel, To their prayers and singing hymn tunes.

118

Signs in Latin

BY REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, NEW YORK Executive Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America T HE outlook for missionary work in Latin America was never so encouraging as at present. The World War has not only brought all North, Central and South America closer to the United States, but it has revealed the deep need of true religion, and an openmindedness in its seeking that is surprising. vv'e have already noted in these pages some of the changes that have taken place in Brazil and in Chile through evangelical Christian influences, and in Porto Rico as revealed in the remarkable moral reform movement; now we record a few other scattered incidents among many that show a new era dawning for evangelical work among our southern neighbors.

PERU-HONORS TO A SCOTCH MISSIONARY San Marcos University in Lima, Peru, was founded in 1551, nearly a hundred years before John Harvard began his school in Cambridge. It is therefore the oldest university in America. With all of its conservatism, located in one of the most fanatical countries in South America, it has recently done the unprecedented thing of conferring the degree of Doctor of Letters on John A. Mackay, a brilliant young Scotch missionary, who began work in Lima two years ago. The press of Lima continues to refer with enthusiasm to this unusual event, which cannot fail to have a splendid effect on evangelical work in Peru where the constitutional prohibition against religious freedom was removed only two years ago. Dr. Mackay is reaping the benefit of his thorough preparation, which consisted, after graduation from his own Church College in Scotland, of two years' post graduate work at Princeton and one at Madrid University, followed by a tour all through South America. Besides his regular mission work, he is now giving a course in literature in the University of San Marcos.

BRAZIL SHOWS CONFIDENCE IN NORTH AMERICAN MISSION It is gratifying to note the confidlmce recently displayed by the Brazilian Government in the Southern Presbyterian Mission, Because of the great scarcity of food in different parts of the world, the Government has thought it necessary to inaugurate a campaign for increasing the production of foodstuffs throughout the country. To assist in this campaign for "Conservation and Increased Production of Food Supplies," the Government has called upon MI'. Hunnicutt, Director of the Laras School of Agriculture, and he is now giving a large part.of his time to this good work.

119

This Mission also has recently received a very remarkable offer from the leading men of the Government of the State of Rio Grande do Norte. It is asked to establish near the state capital, a school organized along the lines of the Southern Presbyterian School at Layras-a Gymnasio and an Agricultural School. To induce them to undertake the work, they are offered, for fifty years, the use of an immense estate (some ten thousand acres of land) with thorough-bred cattle, improved farm machinery, buildings for dormitory, class-rooms, barns, etc., with the probability of advantageous purchase, or' renewal of contract at the end of the lease. It is an off,er such as comes but once in a lifetime. There is no curtailment of liberty in the matter of religious instruction-in this respect the school is to have carte-blanche.

In this same city of Natal, the Government has a large school for girls, to direct which they have recently called Miss James, a former teacher in the Mission School at Pernambuco. The Government proposes to back Miss James, who has had special training in Teachers' College along those lines, in developing modern domes· tic science courses and others that will fit young women for practical life. They have requested her to make a trip to the United States for the purpose of engaging other young women to help her in this task.

CHILE'S BIG DAILY PUBLISHES MISSIONARY REPORT On a recent trip to South America I took occasion to express to prominent men my belief that if Pan-Americanism ever amounted to much, a frank discussion of religious questions must take place among the peoples- of the various countries. When the report of this tour was issued, it was sent to most of these prominent men. Among them was the editor of " El Mercurio" of Valparaiso, one of the most important dailies of South America. The editor, in spite of the former conservative policy not to deal with Protestant Missions, 'had the chapter on Chile translated and printed in its entirety in his paper, saying that it was interesting to know of the growing strength of Protestantism in the country.

In discussing Chile-a most conservative country and often believed to be very pro-German-it is interesting to note that a committee of prominent young Chileans, in Valparaiso, decided recently to raise a fund of $50,000 (pesos) for the American Red Cross. A regular "Yankee Drive" was put on and' netted $350,000-seven times their original goal.

NEW FIELDS OF SERVICE BY Y. M. O. A. IN VALPARAISO The demands in Valparaiso for a night school for women was so insistent recently that at last the Association decided to heed the call. The use of a room in the public school building was granted

ENCOURAGING SIGNS IN LATIN AMERICA

by the authorities free of rent. The money needed for the installation of lights was raised among the members of the Association. A good teacher was secured and the school opened with forty scholars enrolled. This opening interest is an eloquent testimony concerning the necessity for a Young Women's Christian Association.

At the request of a North American lady residing in Valparaiso who is interested in the homeless boys of the city, the Secretary made an investigation with reference to the opening of a home for these boys. The Chief of Police was called on and told of the project. He listened attentively and said, his face beaming: "This is not new to me. I have thought of such a home for these boys for several years, but the work has to be done 'by volunteer workers to succeed. We have a house that we .can turn over to you free of rent, and fifty beds. We will cooperate by bringing the boys to you instead of to the lock-ups. We want this home very much because now we can only put the boys in with other criminals-and that is not lessening crime, but making criminals." And now the only nQed is the right men to conduct the work.

PARAGUAY'S WELCOME TO MISSIONARIES Remarkable indeed was the welcome given by the leading citi- zens of Paraguay to Dr. W. E.Browning, Educational Secretary of the Oommittee on Cooperation in Latin America, and Rev. C. M. Morton, of the Disciples Mission Board, who went to Asuncion re- cently to map out a program for the new Mission to be established by the Disciples. Every man with whom they conversed expressed himself as delighted at the thought of having an Evangelical School in Asuncion, and as willing to help it in every way possible. Presi- dent Manuel Franco said: "Educational work is much needed in Paraguay. Our people . need a practical education. The girls should be taught to sew and to wash and to take care of the home. The boys should learn a use- ful trade. A 'Manual Training School' and a 'School of Agricul- ture' are much needed. There are good public lands which we could give you for an Agricultural School, and there is even an Experi- ment Station already begun by the Government which you might take over, equipment and all. What about your religious teaching? Is it of the confessional type 1"

Ex-President Schearer, and no doubt the future President of the Republic, was especially enthusiastic about the opening of the school and said: "My eldest child is in a Catholic school but I consider the in- struction very deficient. I will not send him to a government school, for the influence is not good. If you will begin your school in March, 1919"", even on ·a small scale, I will send you three children from the first day. The delay of a year in making effective your

plans for opening a school may prove fatal to the project and mean the loss of the opportunity. You should plan to begin your work as soon as possible, and you can count on my personal and official influence to the full. " Dr. Eusebio Ayala, the Minister of Education said: "We need you here. We are disposed to help you in auy way possible. As to religion, most of the men are indifferent. No oue is fanatical. There will be no trouble for you from a religious standpoint.: ' One of the principal dailies of the Capital had the following editorial on the subject: "In -fulfillment of our promise to give further details in re- gard to the object of the visit of Dr. Webster E. Browning and Professor Clement Morton, of Buenos Aires and Montevideo, we have interviewed them with the object of securing facts in the matter of the development of their plans in Paraguay, since it is known that they expect to make extensive to our country the beneficial and philanthropic 'work which they represent. Dr. Browning forms part of a vast educational organization which works toward the diffusion of culture in all South .America, and which has a special department for cooperation in such work. He is the Educational Secretary of this organization. In this position, he has had opportunity to study thoroughly the courses of study, the programs and systems of education of a large number of South .American countries, in almost all of which there are at present institutions connected with this organization. In Brazil, for example, there are probably twenty-five such establishments, many of them large colleges in the large cities.

"The school which it is proposed to found in our country, and which will begin its work just as soon as possible, will offer instruction in all the usual primary and secondary grades, and will have a boarding department. "

Care was taken to let the people know clearly the religious purposes pervading the work to be undertaken. Dr. Browning said to the Minister of Public Instruction, "You understand, of course, that we do not belong to the dominant Church of Paraguay." He merely smiled and suggested that this was a further recommendation and added, "The men of Paraguay have no religion.)J To which Dr. Browning replied, "Unfortunately!" But he merely shrugged his shoulders. It was evident that the people, in general, will welcome the school all the more generously because it is evangelical, rather than Roman Catholic, especially the men who are in the Government and high in authority in other circles.

Outlook for Missions to the

BY REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F. R. G. S.

Pastor· of the Christian Synagogue, Toronto, Canada T HE leading Jewish Press in reviewing the Jewish position in the world declares: «that all things have become new!" And all this is the result of the single declaration made by the Right Hon. Arthur· James Balfour on behalf of the British Government a year ago. We cannot give a better illustration of this exalted feeling than to give a few sentences from the editorial of The American Jewish Chronicle of November 1st, 1918: "Just a year ago tomorrow, there occurred what Jewish annals will record as the most important event in the post-exilic history of the Jewish people. On the 2nd of November, 1917, Israel, the age-long wanderer, ceased being an exile. By the voluntary proclamation of one of the greatest of the wQrld-powers, greatest in point of material resources, territorial dominion and political influence, the status of the Jew has become radically transformed. From a wandering tribe, Israel became a nation once again; from a people immersed in dreams and hugging vain hopes and empty schemes for a millenium in which he might not share, he. found himself all at once a full-fledged member of the family of nations with the solid ground under his feet. And wonderful as has been the results of the British declaration in revivifying the spirit of our people, the full effect of the memorable political statement upon the morale of the world's Jewry is even now scarcely realized by the Jews. Posterity alone will be able to estimate at its true worth what we, owing to our nearness to the event, are scarcely able to fathom with any appreciable degree of accuracy. Never before has the Jewish world been so aglow with hope and expectancy and the determination to labor and sacrifice and achieve, as it has been in this most memorable of years. The Balfour declaration has come to be known as the Magna Charta of Jewish freedom."

The strange thing is that some very thoughtful students of prophecy tell us that the whole fortunes of the War assumed a radical change soon after this memorable Declaration was made by Mr. Balfour. The prophetic references are many and striking. The changes also that soon followed on the battlefields are significant. The Holy City was delivered from the 'Turk by a Christian Army and from that day success after success followed the Allies.

All these speculations are interesting. They may be helpful to some devout souls, but they are full of grave dangers. It is true that the whole Jewish position and outlook have changed externally. The star of hope with regard to the Jewish future 123

shines brightly. The British Declaration favoring the establishment of a Jewish national home in Palestine, and promising to aid them in their national aspirations, has become an important factor in the so-called Jewish practical politics. Palestine, Syria and Mesopotamia are delivered from Ottoman dominion, never to go back. The Roya] Jewish Commission is already engaged in the reconstruction of the Land with marvelous results. France, Italy, Greece, and now the United States, have officially declared their approval of the "British Declaration."

All these events are truly epoch-making. The Christian and the secular press have exhibited the keenest interest and have promised their support. The Christian Church has passed favorable resolutions, while Bible teachers, orators and speakers have made it the theme of addresses and deliberations. No subject has secured a larger and a more sympathetic audience.

But these very things, which dazzle the natural eye, may obscure the true picture. The lime-light is turned on the things that please, while many miss the reality. Is all well with Israel ~ It is easy to follow the crowd and sing the popular choruses; it is hard to be in a minority, and to be called "a mourning Jeremiah!" But we must not be disloyal even to the extent of being acquiesoent and passive.

Many and great changes have taken place within Jewry during the past four years. We cannot now describe these or the impending crisis. But if the Church will not now consider the Jewish question in its true light, the Church will have to face a real menace ere long.

THE CHURCH PASSIVE} JEWRY ACTIVE While the Church is passive, Jewry is active. This is shown by a careful study of a hundred different Jewish IDlsslOnRry reports, periodicals and pamphlets. While the official Christian Church is supposedly waiting for an opportune time, and for the so-called favourable point of contact to bring the Gospel to the Jews, the Jewish Press and leaders have been actively assailing Christianity and Christian doctrine.

Israel as a nation in her attitude towards Jesus and Christianity has not changed; she still continues in her stubbornness, and the cry is as of old; "We will not have this man to reign over us." The four years of ravishing war, this hideous deluge of blood, and all the agonizing sorrows and sufferings have not changed the nation in this most vital of all questions: "What think ye of Christ 1"

Four years ago, when war was declared, the sum and substance of the editorials of practically all the leading Jewish papers was "Christianity has failed!" During the whole war this has been the unending chorus of the Jewish press. It seems so popular that

THE OUTLOOK FOR MISSIONS TO THE JEWS

the leading JeWish writers are growing eloquent in their denunciation of the Christian faith. German·Jews have even made a boast which has been taken up by Jewry at large. They say: In "Judaism will emerge from this war much s*tr*on*ger than Christianity. fact" we expect it will supplant Christianity The war has vin- dicated Law against Faith. Faith in every kind of ideal has failed. Law has triumphed. Judaism being the religion of Law, must needs triumph too, whilst Faith is bound to fail. The natural conclusion is that Chris- tianity is bound to fail."

Leading Jews have not been slow in declaring that: "Judaism, if given the same chance as Christianity, (which they hope it will have as soon as this war ends) will undoubtedly take the wind out of the sails of Christianity." It is now quite common to hear a Jewish Rabbi preach on the "Failure of Christianity," and to point out the denial of such things as the "virgin birth" and the resurrection, by educated Christian ministers. While visiting a reformed synagogue recently, the Rabbi came up in full glee, and said: "Did you read in the papers what the German Christians did to the evacuated cities and to the poor people 1" We replied that it was awful and sinful. The Rabbi declared: "This is the result of your twenty centuries of Christianity." "Oh I no!" we said: "It is one result of twenty centuries of rejection of Christianity by the Jew."

Jewish scholars have been hoping that from their efforts will ensue a weakening of the Christian faith in Jesus the Crucified. Meanwhile the denominational Christian Church has been passive.

PALESTINE AND JEWISH MISSIONS The ordinary Zionist, as well as the self-appointed leaders, declare openly "that Missionaries to Jews will be excluded from the new Jewish Palestine." The Very Reverend Dr. M., Gaster, in "Zionism and the Jewish Faith," declared: "Faith and nationality go hand in hand; nay, they are indissolubly * * * united. No one can be a Jew who does not belong to the Jewish Faith, and he who belongs to the Jewish faith belongs to the Jewish Nation. A Jew who changes his faith is tom up by the roots. There is no longer any connection between him and other Jews. He is practically dead."

The prospect of a settlement of the Jewish question is therefore still far off. The difficulties from within Jewry are by far greater than those from without. The Jewish papers show clearly that a united Jewry is a dream yet unrealized, as Dr. Henry Moskowitz clearly shows when he says: "To the Jews of America, Zkmism has no poslttve message. The American Jew is nationally American only. T):1e American Jew will not tolerate any other national political loyalty."

But however divided the Jews may be spiritually and politically, in assailing a missionary or in attacking Ohristianity, they seem to be generally united.

A OALL FOR PRAYER The whole Jewish missionary problem is momentous, but its perils are vital. In Europe there are reports of awakening interest in Jewish evangelization. The London Jewish Society, the British Jewish Society, the Established and United Free Ohurches are all busy with plans for aggressive missionary propaganda in Palestine, Egypt and Mesopotamia. What is more significant is the decision of the' two historic Scotch Churches to build in Jerusalem a Presbyterian Jewish Ohurch to be a permanent memorial of the deliverance of the Holy City from the Turk.

At the same time, while the British Government is rightly aiding the Jewish Commissions, reports come that leaders are not thus far encouraged to engage in definite religious work in Palestine and the conquered territories. The Rev. Samuel H. Wilkinson of the Mildmay Mission to the Jews, has been obliged to abandon, at least for the present, his proposed missionary journey to Palestine. The Rev. J. MacDonald Webster, Secretary of the United Free Ohurch, writes: "The great sweep of Allenby's Army in Palestine and Syria undoubtedly brings the re-starting of actual missionary work nearer, but how near or how far, it is impossible to say. I do not think that even here, and probably still less with you, it is understood that no missionary work whatsoever is allowed in Palestine just now. The military authorities are making use of missionaries who were formerly there in relief work, but they are not carrying on missionary activity. It is indeed doubtful whether that will be at all possible until after the peace settlement. This cannot be too clearly understood, for to think that the fact that the Allied Armies have over-run that part of the Ottoman Dominion implies the re-opening of active missionary effort, would lead to untold disappointment. I am not so sure either that all this means the open door for the Gospel in Asia and Palestine. We hope that t~is will be so, but that will depend on the controlling power, and that is not yet settled."

Similar statements from other missionaries indicate the gravity of the situation. Does not this mean that it is time for the Christian Church to awaken, and for every individual who has the cause of Christ at heart "to take no rest till He establish and till He make Jerusalem a praise in the earth 7"

China Have an

A Means of Diminishing the llliteracy of Analphabetic China BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, NEW HAVEN, CONN.

T HE best educated Chinese, who knows no other language than his own, is not to be blamed for being analphabet. It is true that he does not know his ABC's, but that is because he has none. Occidentals hear it said that the Chinese written language has 214 letters which constitute its alphabet, and they deeply sym- pathize with a nation so grieviously handicapped. If that were true, China's illiteracy problem would vanish like the morning dew. * The 214 "letters" are not what ilt 'J' Ii! t! * we understand by that name, i" ilt CI! Y C as they give no certain indica- :J "'-1< -, "lIf tion of sound, more often noneAI! ,. 1 >< P whatever for a given character. – tHt- . ml i" :: lit J 4. "

PI! ",1/'11 1j ..1- "J: -,'/< '-'1/1 .II it l:. ~ ~ -I »I They are simply the radical or r " j Jt it …, ……

dassifier portion of the ideo- .J1.Ji graph, used for dictionary pur- :II >l: ,. … ~ • II'l lit T 1., .. poses and often suggest the .11 ,~ ..f; J -~ . III II meaning of the word. Thus L.1.· If 7'. -II I ·- characters having the wood or tree radical are the names of JL ., If. AI-jr ~ I I 7-1 II " trees or wooden articles; the 600 heart radical is usually found in JL EI.L J/1.1~. aTz.~IiJ~i words relating to the feelings or CHINESE CHARACTERS: NEW AND OLD intellectual ideas, and the water radical is used in characters relating to the uses of water and in the names of streams. In short the Chinese has no alphabet, and each of its characters is expressive of an idea whose pronunciation will vary as widely in the Chinese dialects as the different words two, deux, zwei, duo, etc., in European languages, while each gives + the reader an idea conveyed by the Arabic symbol. Similarly mathematical signs, like and – arid chemical and astronomical symbols, express to all scholars common ideas, though differently named in the various languag€s.

As the Chinese have not boon lacking in ideas, the Imperial Dictionary of K' ang Hsi, the standard one of the language, albeit two centuries old, contains 44,449 characters, and since its publication thousands have been added to the list. While scholars do not commonly write more than five or six thousand, and though five times that number may be all that are in use, one can readily see what an endless burden it is to acquire and retain in memory even a few thousand of these.

127

The lack of an alphabet has so retarded the acquisition of the Chinese characters that other nations using them as their written language have for oenturies sought relief from the memorization of endless ideographs. Thus, the Japanese beforel the end of the ninth century of the Christian era had restricted themselves to a limited number of characters to be used as phonetic signs, and even these were abbreviated and made cursive. These attempts led. to the use of Japan's two syllabaries of 47 syllables, not letters. So also Korea attempted to shake off the intolerable burden when King SaJong in the fifteenth century gave his people the unmun or onmun phonetic alphabet, which one foreign Korean scholar asserts is unequalled in the world for simplicity and phonetic power.

In China itself, early Buddhist missionaries were so disturbed to find no alphabet, such as obtained in their native India, that they introduced what is called the fan ch'ieh, or system of initials and finals, to give the sound of words as is done now by the Chinese in dictionaries. By its use a character whose sound is unknown is represented .by two better known characters of which the first part of the first gives the initial sound of the unknown one, and the final part of the second the latter part of the sound. For instance, an unknown character, lang, might be pronounced by using the first sound of lin combined with the last part of mang, l-ang.

Protestant missionaries to China in the early days had few converts, especially among women and children who are most likely to be illiterate. But during the last half century and more, the necessity for teaching church members of the illjterate classes to. read the Bible and Christian literature gave rise to the use of the Roman letters for representing the sounds of the Chinese ideographs. Thus in 1852 the reading of a paper by Rev. Dr. Taylor of the Southern J{ethodist Board at Shanghai led to the appointment of a com-· mittee which later presented a system for the Shanghai dialect, using Roman letters with various diacritical marks. Rev. T. P. Crawford, D. D., a Southern Baptist, saw that for a nation utterly unaccustomed to phonetic analysis, it would be as difficult for the people to separate a Chinese word into its component English letters as to divide bird-shot into several parts, to use Dr. Blodgett's illustration. Hence, adopting the early Buddhist idea of initial and final sounds, he prepared a set of adapted Chinese symbols for repre-senting the two halves of every Chinese word. Shortly thereafter the Shanghai missionaries recommended it for use by the missions and it was so employed to a slight extent. Later, when Dr. Crawford removed to the Mandarin-speaking province of Shantung, he revised it for that more nearly universal language, but it has never been widely used and is not heard of today outside of that province. Subsequently several attempts were made by the present writer and others to adapt Occidental shorthand symbolil to Ohi-

SHALt ClIINA lIAVE AN ALPHABET

nese, usually with the idea of never ·using more than two symbols for a given word, following the Chinese system of initials and finals. None of these has been widely used.

A system that has been employed most successfully for the blind was a modification of the Braille, devised by the late W. H. Murray in his school for the blind in Peking and later used quite widely for sighted readers as well. He took the 408'" monosyllables of the Pekingese and arranged them in numerical order which was easily memorized by means of an ingenious rhyme. Reading thus resolved itself into translating a given number expressed in Braille into its corresponding monosyllable. As each number gave the reader a complete word, no combination of component sounds or even of the initial and final was required.

Missionaries have not been behind in fostering the new movement. For decades, Christian books and Scripture portions had been published in the Romanized Chinese, always with the limitations referred to above. Recently the indigenous system invented before the coup d' etat of 1898 by a Hanlin scholar, Wang Chao, has been vigorously furthered in North China, where it is known as kuanhua tzu-m'u, or Mandarin alphabet. Yet it is more truly a syllabary. Its seventy "letters" are all Chinese monosyllables, and the remaining 30 '" odd monosyllables of the Pekingese Mandarin are made up by combining pairs of these true monosyllables, merely eliding the final vowel sound of words that are dis syllables rather than monosyllables. Here again use is made of the initial and final of the Buddhistic fan ch'ieh system. All semblance of foreign letters is lacking in these simple adaptations of Chinese characters, and the writing is still further acceptable through its being done in perpendicular columns instead of in horizontal lines as in English. Mr. Wang's fifty initials remain as they were, but missionaries have increased his twelve finals to twenty in order to obviate the use of one final for a number of different final sounds as in his plan. The chief drawback to the intelligent use of phonetic writing has been the failure to mark emphasis, without which phonetic reading cannot readily be understood. In this system the emphasis is marked in each clause, as are the tones of emphatic words, thus making the meaning stand out almost as clearly as if the sentences were spoken aloud. Through the generosity of Mr. S. J. W. Clark and the practical assistance of Mr. McIntosh, of the Presbyterian Mission Press, the Gospel of St.•Tohn has already been printed and also the Catechism. As the average illiterate can be taught to read in two weeks with lessons of an hour or two each day, the system promises well for the future. While the learner does not memorize all the words of the language by number, 408 or more, according to the dialect, as in Mr. Murray's words, it can easily be adapted to differing dialects. The objection raised against it, that it varies from the Government

phonetic system, is partly met by the consideration that the latter often requires the combination of three incongruous sounds to make a word, whereas this one calls for only two true phonetic symbols, easy of pronunciation, for any word. Both systems are being stressed.

Despite the fact that the Chinese ideographs constitute the most formidable obstacle to China's progress and hence preseut the problem that most urgently demands attention, as stated in a recent issue of the Far Eastern Review, the ideograph is bound to remain so long as the language continues to be monosyllabic. In the nature of the case, relatively few monosyllables are possible, especially as the Chinese favor open syllables, thus reducing the total number of possibilities. With the utmost number of monosyllables in the Pekingese official dialr.ci- ·120 including eccentric pronunciations-there are, on an average, 105 characters pronounced the same, if the total number in the Imperial Dictionary is divided by 420. In a pocket dictionary widely used by missionaries, there are 165 characters Romanized as chi, like our letter g, and 178 Romanized as i, like our letter e. While these are exceptions as producers of ambiguity, it will readily be seen that whereas everyone of the different characters so pronounced varies from all others having the same sound, thus avoiding all ambiguity, in any Romanized or indigenous phonetic system, there can be only one Romanized or phonetic equivalent for these 165 chi's and another for the 178 ·i's.

Japan has repeatedly discuss'ed the question of using only the Romanized equivalents for the Chinese characters, which still are employed in all their best literature; and though she has societies to promote the Romaji, the final verdict always is that the Chinese ideograph is incomparable as an expression of ideas. This decision is reached, though one reads annually in the native "Japan Year Book" such statements as this: "The ideographs are a clog to the progress of ,education, and their discontinuance and the adoption of the Romanization system would shorten the school course of Japanese boys by two or three years. The Romanization movement was started decades ago; but as yet there is little hope of its being adopted in schools, and Japan in the meanwhile must continue to use the cumbrous system of jdeography." This is said in a country where the records of the Imperial Diet show that 2,000 ideographs suffice to report the addresses, while only 1,360 Ohinese characters are used in elementary school grades. Moreover, the Japanese is a polysyllabic language and does not require differing ideographs to avoid ambiguity, as in Chinese. How much more, then, is China certain to continue to use her difficult characters.

* As a matter of fact, in Sir Thomas Wade's system of Romanization Perkingese has 420 syllables. The numerical discrepancy is due to the fact that some of the syllables are omitted because but rarely used.

@~""…..B.. DEUdS.T ~M. ET_HO…..D_.S'~ m~O'

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND, VIRGINIA Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Woman's Foreign. Mission Boards UNDER HANDICAP THERE is more than a smooth- victory just ahead, is this courageous ly flowing rhyme in that old verse, facing of handicapped life after the war. The wonders we are witness- "Tis easy enough to. be happy ing should bring a new revelation to When life flows on like a song us of the possibility for missionary But the man worth while service. Our complaints about our Is the man with a smile handicaps in the winning of a world When everything goes dead wrong." should forever cease, and systemati- The testing time comes when cally we should start out to enlist everything goes dead wrong. Worth and train for service many whom we while folks are not those who can have heretofore listed as disabled. sing only ready-made songs, but those who can make a song out of a Let us away with the habit we situation in which other people see have formed of sympathizing with not enough poetry for a rhyme and ourselves because of our disabilities. not enough harmony for a chord; Some of the finest work of the world who can win the race with a handi- has been done and is being done by cap, which other people consider a men and women who have, by sheer reason for not even entering for the determination and consecration, running. faced tremendous handicaps, before which other men and women have One of the wonders of these reconstruction days is the way in helplessly despaired, and who have which maimed soldiers are being lit- wrought with splendid courage until erally made over and fitted for a their liabilities actually became their part in the world's work instead of being thrown out on humanity~s assets. scrap heap. No pitiful wrecks of The Talent of Blindness. When men, seated by the way side, displaying their disabilities in the way Dr. William Moon was stricken most advantageous to the exciting of with blindness, all of his hopes pity and the extraction of small coins, and ambitions seemed utterly crushare to follow in the wake of this war, ed. What use was there in the we are told. No matter how heavy world for a blind physician? After their handicap, men are 'bravely the first awful shock was past, learning new trades if they are dis- he began to readjust his life-not abled for the old ones. "Every man to days of dumb resignation, but to according to his several abilities" is coming into' a fuller meaning than days of altered service. ever before. More heroic even than For forty-five sightless years he the way the soldiers marched forth to battle in full health and strength, raised blind eyes to God in fervent with the inspiration of martial music prayer that he might not fail to see and ringing cheers, and the lure of and to use his opportunity. At the end of those forty-five years he re- corded one of the most remarkable testimonies ever given. He said: "It has pleased God to bestow on me the talent of blindness. I have tried 131

hard not to bury my talent in the was not going to leave them again napkin of despair and hopelessness, for such a long journey, but that she but to use it for His glory." was just stepping around the cor- Without his handicap William nero So, without the handclasp or Moon would likely have been one the kiss for which she longed, but among thousands of physicians. which would be fraught with dan- Handicapped, he became an outstand- ger to those she loved, Mary Reed ing benefactor of humanity, for he went gaily down the old walk she invented the Moon system of reading loved, waving her hand with a kiss- for the blind which has opened the to go around her corner to do the Word of God. and many other rich greatest work a woman has ever treasures to thousands of sightless done for the suffering lepers of the eyes. The same handicap which puts world.

one man on the street corner begging, The message she sent back home puts another in the Hall of Fame as when her mother heard that her a world 'benefactor. The ability to daughter was a leper, working among recognize the "talent of blindness" lepers, has become a missionary c1as- would change many lives from dumb sic-HI am going back not with a resignation or complaining endurance sigh but with a song."

to fine, consecrated service. METHODS OF WORK FOR The Talent o~ Leprosy. The !'SHUT INS." The extras were whole world has marvelled at the crying a terrible railroad accident.

work of Mary Reed, called into In the hospital a little woman for- a great service by a handicap most of got her agony as she looked anxious- us would be very slow to recognize ly into the doctor's face to read what as a talent. At horne in Ohio on omen of good or ill tidings she saw her furlough as a missionary she dis- written there. The days lengthened covered symptoms of leprosy. She into weeks and the weeks into went immediately to New York to months and finally she went horne in consult an eminent specialist who, an ambulance, knowing at last that confirmed her fears. To all who , the rest of her days must be spent read the story of her quick decision on her back. A great wave of bit- which followed the pronouncement terness swept over her. She, who of the doctor's diagnosis, there comes had always been the center of activ- a sudden flood of wondering admir- ity in her church was to be cast ation. There was no place for des- aside, broken and useless. In an- pair nor even gloomy forbodings in guish she lifted up her soul to God her plans. With an ever strengthen- and begged that He would take her ing conviction that a great new op- home and spare her the shame of a portunity had opened before her to useless life. But as she lay in her give her life to work among lepers room day after day the bitterness to whose company she was not ad- gradually disappeared, and she mitted, Mary Reed went back to her learned to live with Him and talk home in Ohio. So that she might with Him as she talked with no not shadow her mother's life with friend on earth. One by one she such a sorrow and so that none of took her friends to God in prayer.

the loved ones at home should be As her pastor preached she prayed exposed to infection, she decided to for him. When the missionary so- return to the mission field immedi- ciety was meeting she spent the ately. She told her mother that un- time in intercession. She had ex- expected changes had made it neces- pected to be shut in alone and shut sary for her furlough to be cut short, out from all her former interests, and playfully persuaded the folks at but gradually she found the bound- home to make it easier for her to aries of her life enlarging until they go by "pretending" that she really embraced the ends of the earth. Her

BEST METHODS

friends who had dreaded at first to Building Methods. Ida Gracey was the daughter of a· Methodist face the ordeal of going to see her clergyman. For long years she and hearing her tell of her affliction suffered from a torturing and infound that it was not of herself and curable disease of the spine.Beof her sorrows she talked. Grad- cause of her own agony her heart ually her room became a community was filled with an overflowing symcenter and a place of prayer. Real- pathy for the crippled girls of China izing the power of her life of inter- about whom she read. What could cession, her pastor came in one day ,;lie do? Sighs for the money she that she might pray with him before did not have would build no homes he spoke. After that he came reg- for these neglected girls in China.

ularly. Friends who were in trou- Longings to address meetings and ble or in perplexity formed the habit thrill audiences and to work as other of dropping in that this little wo- girls work availed nothing. Con- man who prevailed in prayer might stant bemoaning her inability to intercede for them. One day a do anything would only embitter her bride and groom came straight to own life. Ida Gracey bravely faced her from the altar, bringing her the her handicap and began one of the bride's roses and kneeling beside the finest pieces of missionary service couch thatt she might pray with them that has ever blessed China. She ere they went out on their life to- began to pray for money to build gether. After that the visit. to her a school for cripples in China. Be- room seemed a natural part of every fore she died she had the joy of wedding in the congregation.. Once sending to China the money which the girls' society was giving a mis- h:ld come in answer to her prayers sionary pageant in the Church. to build the first school for crippled They came over in their costumes childen in all that great land.

to "cheer her up," but as they went CHURCH HANDICAPS. In ad- away they realized that it was she dition to personal handicaps it is more who had cheered them for great than likely that our society must work tasks by her simple, earnest prayer under some very peculiar difficulties.

with them. There seemed nothing After every good conference on meth- constrained or forced in the eager ods, almost every woman present who sympathy with which she said to asks for an interview with the lead- even the casual caller, "Wait a mo- er does it to explain that she is ment before you go. I haven't working under "very peculiar diffi- prayed with you yet." Under her culties." It is amazing to find how pillow she kept always a little book very similar these very peculiar dif- in which were noted the people for ficulties are. All of us have them.

whom she daily interceded. All As a matter of fact, the societies and down the pages were names marked the churches that are doing success- which indicated answered prayer. ful work are succeeding not because When the call did come for her they have no handicap, but because to go Home her pastor and her they have learned to overcome dif- Church knew the most active and ficulties. "The man who says the efficient worker in the congregation thing cannot be done is interrupted had gone from them, and her in these days by the .man who is doing "prayer-book" furnished such a mar- it." Here follow the interesting ex- vellous record of prevailing prayer periences of some of the churches that others were constrained to a and societies which have overcome life of intercession. Joyfully she difficulties that are typically pecu- stepped into the presence of her liar.

Lord, having finished the work given , Mission Study Under Quaran- her to do. tine. The whole world has been

handicapped this year by the in- ences cited. Forty-six women atfluenza situation. Grace Covenant tended the review meeting and twen- Presbyterian Church, Richmond, ty others who could not be present Virginia, met the same difficulties in mission study this fall that have were reported as having read the faced almost every other church, book. but Grace Covenant Church is numbered among those who over- The Reach of a Reading Club. came. When the time came for the "Oh, if we could only. get more Fall Mission Study Classes, influenza women to read these splendid Miswas raging and the Board of Health sion Study Books" sighed one put a ban on all meetings. After woman helplessly. Mrs. E. H. Bronmuch study and prayer, the presi- son of Bridgeport, Connecticut, dent of the Missionary Society, Mrs. echoed this same lamentation, but she followed it with- more than a helpless J. W. Sinton, outlined a plan for sigh. This is what she did about it: Mission Study under Quarantine, "Feeling that we must get more which contained the following women to read our missionary books, points: I 'concentrated' on plans until I de- cided that The New Fiction Club Since meetings at the church were had the best one of all. That Cnh impossible the women were to study has twenty-five members, e~ch of the book at home. The women to whom buys a book and passes it on be reached were divided into groups until all the members have read all of four. A printed slip containing the books. In our Reading Contest explanation of the plan and the names of the four women ill her cir- we had four missionary books to be cle was given to each group leader. read. We secured six leaders, ('<teh The group leader was asked to buy of whom was commissioned to find a copy of the book to be studied, three other women who would prom- "The Path of Labor," and to paste ise to do two things-buy one book the slip of explanation in it before and read the fOUf. We 'allowed two she passed it on to the next woman weeks for the reading of each book. on the list. The cost of the book was Then it was passed on to the next forty cents which was met by the member, the four books being read leader paying the entire cost, and re- by each member of the club in eight ceiving a refund of thirty cents from weeks. the second reader, who in turn asked for twenty cents from the third. "A still wider circle of inf!u~nc~ The fourth member of the group was secured by the next st'ep, which refunded ten cents to the third, so that the book cost each one only ten was to pass the books on to another cents, and no one had to make a col- circle of four who did not have to pay lecting tour. The study began on for them. This is to be repeated many October 24th. Each one was allowed a week in which to read the book. times during the year. Each reader i.3 asked to write her name on the fly When it was possible to hold a leaf of each book she reads. At the meeting at the church the women end of the year the book goes back were asked to bring sandwiches and to the woman who purchased it, its come for an all-day review. The value being enhanced by the autofirst half hour was spent in prayer graphs of all who have read it. We for Home Missions. Then a review are trying this plan for the first time of the book was given, the outline this year and are finding that interest being presented by excellent charts and enthusiasm are following- the inon the different chapters. There fol- terchange and discussion of the books. lowed a lively discussion, with ques- "Another thing that adds interest is tions asked and interesting experi- the state recognition of missionary reading. Our state organization in Connecticut has six loving cups-one for each association. At the Annual

Meeting of the Home Mission Socie- "No Money." In the rural comty in April th,e cups are awarded to munities one of the ever present the church in each Association which reasons given for small contributions reports the highest percentage of its is that, while the farmers' wives live membership having read the four surrounded by an abundance of good books assigned for the year. things, very little actual money passes through their hands. Butter and "There is some friendly rivalry eggs are exchanged for groceries, between the larger churches, though and none of the sales of the products the churches with small membership of the farm come to the farmer's could more easily have the higher wife in cash form. In one Tennespercentage." see congregation which had made very small gifts to missions, it was Overcoming "The Usual Hour decided to give to mission work all Handicap. Most of our churches the eggs laid on Sunday. When the are failing utterly to claim the other eggs were sold in exchange for ability of their fine business wo- coffee and sugar the Sunday eggs men because they continue to an- were sold for cash. To the amazenounce misssionary meetings "at the ment of the ·congregation the amount usual hour," which is probably three- given in this way was sufficient to thirty when all business women are support a native evangelist in Japan. at work. A few wise ones are beginning to realize that a perfectly or- Rainy Day Meetings. There are thodox women's missionary meeting leaders who despair at a falling may be convened after nightfall and barometer and who feel that a few are lifting the former tacit curfew drops of rain are a dreadful handirestrictions. Here is the story of a cap for a missionary meeting. Virginia success along this line: One August day in 1806 five stud- "A few young business women of ents from Williams College met in a the First Baptist Church of Lynch- grove to talk and pray together al:lout burg, Va., who could not go to the the great non-Christian world to meetings of the Missionary Society which no missionary from America which were usually held during the afternoon, decid ~d that because they had yet gone. When the rain and even the thunder began no one were business women was no reason moved that the meeting be adjourned why they should not have part in or postponed because so few were the King's business, so they formed a present., Noone spent any time in Business Women's Missionary Socie- incriminations against the students ty which is proving a great success. who did not attend. The five who They come to the church from their were there were so intensely in earplaces of business and have a lunch, nest they simply sought shelter under which affords a splendid opportunity a nearby haystack and continued their for relaxation after the day's work prayers for open doors and for God's and makes it possible for them to guidance. There is a monument have a share in the social life 0f the which marks that spot, but no monucongregation. Then follow spicy ment could record the results of that programs on the topics given in the rainy day prayer meeting. Dr. Sammissionary magazine. A Current uel B. Capen, late President of the Events Club always has something of American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions said, "The powinterest to add to. each program. While small at first the society is er of the sun will be measured by a rapidly Teachin~ the business women yard stick sooner than the results of and enlisting them one by one. In- the haystack meeting by statistics." stead of contributing ten cents a The first foreign missionary society in month the members of this society America organized and the first foravera~ed $17.00 per member last eign missionaries sent to the field year."

were only the beginning- of results. had brought her to Jesus and was On the centenary of that Haystack fitting her to have part in the great Prayer Meeting a group of laymen new enterprise of giving a larger were called to meet in Fif.th Avenue Christian literature to the women Presbyterian Church in New York. and children of China. Finer yet If the men who were invited to that than the ability to make the most of meeting had despaired because the one's own life is the ability to see rain poured down, there would have and make the most of the possibilities been no Laymen's Missionary Move- ill other Ii'. es, for that life is fullest ment. In some societies rainy clay which fills other lives to overflowing.

meetings are fraught with unusual blessing. THE; GLORY OF IRON ME;DALS Rules for Successful Rainy Day Meetings. Do not postpone the Are we prone to sigh for an meeting because of rain. If you do, nnhandicapped service? Do we look the next time a cloud no bigger with admiring envy at some who than a man's hand appears in that seem to leap unhampered to success? sky some will say, "There will not Do we chafe at the bars that hem onr own lives in? Several years ago be any meeting to-day." there was published in The Literary Do not adjourn because only a Digest a poem to the Chicago River which revealed in that unsung stream small number are present. Reward, a glory surpassing the glory of the by the best meeting possible, those who have come. Occupy none of the time of those Danube or the Rhine.

who are present by dilating upon the "They have bound me with bridges unfaithfulness of those who are ab- With tunnels burrowed under me.

sent. Incessant, unresting, all day and all night, Let there be enough of cheer on Traffic roars over me and my uplook to the inside to dispel the gloom out- the blessed sky side-cheer in decorations, cheer in Is barred by cables, girders. stacks. My banks with docks close hedged in- the program, cheer in the leader. exorably hem me in.

Give special place to intercession. Vacantly through smoke and floating After the meeting send notes to smudge The sun looks down upon me, absent members telling them about Like the bleared eye of an old, old man, the interesting rainy day meeting, No outcast of the gutter slinks by more so:led than I and announcing some special feature Polluted within and without.- that will be reserved for the next But on my shackled breast I bear corn rainy day meeting. and iron, lumber and coal.

Remember that future generations The little children of India eat of my wheat will have no monuments for those My lumber shelters the stricken of Meswho despair on account of rain. sina Finding Others. The story of The iron that burdens me forms a ready that disciple who found his broth- tool Fit for the hand of man. er .and brought him to Jesus is one What singer can sing of me one lowof the first missionary stories recorded. Not for salvation only but keyed song? The Hudson, the Danube, the Nile, the for service as well does this oppor- Rhinetunity of finding others come to us. All these, all these have their poets As beautiful women their lovers, At a Northfield conference one of the most regular attendants was a But I-soiled am I and brackish As sweat on the brow of a workman, girl who was wheeled into the meet- But the broad ships that weigh my breast ings day after day, although she Are like iron medals; with these words wrought: was never able to sit erect. Yet a re- "For Service." turned missionary had found in her Therein alone is my glory, I serve, I an unusual gift. as a translator, and serve."

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, NEW JERSEY Representative of the Federation ,of Woman's Foreign Mission Boards Historic Step in Federation which was "Via Christie") and a demand for trained leaders of study NOT every beginning has a known classes. Northfield summer school date. Women who serve ,a great was the pioneer in 1904. cause like that of foreign missions are inclined to get together for prac- Step 2 tical and inspirational barter whether interdenominational mar k e t s are 'fhe year 1910 is marked in red planned or not. Such a conference and gold as the Jubilee, the proof women from different boards was gram of which was initiated by the held before the Parliament of Reli- Central Committee. The story of gions (1893), but the exact date, its nation-wide success, the thrillwhether before or after the World's ing enthusiasm of its luncheons, as- Fair, has not been found. Other semblies, prayers, and gifts is known gatherings followed, usually at an in- to all. terval of one year without the formality of federating. Results-Briefly Outlined.

Step 1 1909. Gathering of women's boards of foreign missions voted to meet The o_utstanding event of 1900 was tri-ennially. (Origin of term the Ecumenical Conference held in "Tri-ennial Conference.") New York City. And the greatest day for women was April 24th, when 1911. (May) Boards voted, to federate Miss Abbie B. Child presented a for conservation of Jubilee scheme for systematic mission study gains, since the Central Comto be followed by women of all mittee had begged to be rechurches. The Central Committee leased from all responsibility for United Study of Foreign Mis- save that of publishing study sions was then created, representing books. at first five, later seven denominations. This committee has reported 1912. Large attendance of delegates on regularly to the Interdenominational invitation of Jubilee Continua- Conference, although it was not ap- tion Committee of Philadephia. pointed by it. New plan of Federation Adopt- ed, leading to The World Committee which organized the women's program at 1913. Organization of 5 Territorial Comthe Ecumenical Conference went missions and a General Advisory out of existence that year leaving Commission. the Central Committee for United Study and the only national inter- 1914. Publication of Bulletin, denominational committee to offer 1915. Suggestion of merging Triennial a report to the Conference of W 0man's Boards of Foreign Missions. Conference and Federation for It became necessary for it to assume the sake of simplicity and leadership in the organization of strength in organization. summer schools of missions. This was in response to a growing inter- Step 3 est in the Study of Central Committee text books (the first of If the preceding steps have seemed chapters dryas dust, dealing with the outward and visible By-law rather than the inward and spiritual grace of our Federation, it will be pleasant to read that in 1916 the merging was successfully achieved, "the wedding celebrated," as the Bulletin for April, 1916, expressed it, "at 25 Madison Avenue, New York City." Henceforth we can use the 137

new title, "Federation of Woman's garden, but they are separated not Boards . of Foreign Missions of by fences nor even hedges but by North America." paths!

And, by the way, nowhere can one 2nd. A development of some find a more satisfactory reflection of blessed by-products of the Jubilee, the spirit of the Federation and the scope of its activities than in those such as dear old numbers of .the Bulletin. This magazine of 32 pages was is- Missionary pageants. sued at first (1914) twice a year, but Lecture courses on the study books. soon afterward appeared quarterly A national day of prayer for foreign miswithout reducing the size or increasing the price (25 cents). sions (this year Jan. 10, 1919). A committee on Christian literature for Dipping into the contents one realizes what talented writers, what con- the women and children of mission secrated personalities have been and fields. are shaping the form and functions Several new summer schools. of the Federation. The first copy Many local missionary unions. appeared just before the war in Europe; the second in October, 3rd. A bulletin of four pages ap- 1914, described Mrs. Knox's experi- pearing six times a year in the "Misence when caught in Germany on the sionary Review of the World." fateful 31st of July. And the war note persisted as Mrs. N. D. Hillis 4th. Six standing committees on wrote of prayer, and Mrs. Montgom- which serve nearly 50 women repreery of song rallies for victory. Mr. senting 12 different Boards. Oldham was quoted on "War and Missions," and Mrs. Peabody de- Types of work: scribed the greatest battlefield Home Base. ( motherhood in India) with a fine Methods of Work. portrait of Dr. Ida Scudder. Publication and Literature. Summer Schools. But most valuable of all was the Student work. comprehensive summary from. time Foreign Field. to time of the varied responsibilities Interdenominational Institutions. resting definitely upon the Christian Christian Literature. women of North America. And that brings us to Step 5-The Future Step 4-The Present In the days to come the Federa- tion will continue to meet annually Out of past experience and pray- for the pJ'actical and inspirational aderful faith there have been evolved: vantages of a delegated assemblage; it will continue to serve the Boards 1st. An organization that demo- in an advisory capacity, encouraging cratically makes a place for the local unions, and a more complete Boards of smaller as well as larger mobilization of individuals and communions, a Federation that is groups. Never was concerted planpurely advisory and yet truly influ- ning more necessary than in this ential, and a plan that is both stable and flexible. In this missionary gar- "New Era." Moreover it will, we den are growing enthusiasm for the hope, enlarge its scope and greatest task in the world, courage strengthen its influence, showing for increased responsibility, friendly both daring initiative and persistent interchange of methods, and love for common sense. For "to be a Chrisall that concerns world friendship- tian today is to be an explorer, an international, interracial uplift-as adventurer." Highest courage, well as all the "Fruits of the Jubi- broadest vision, kindliest disposition, lee." There are many beds in the and deepest spirituality are demanded in this epoch of world reconstruction through missions. The Federation will not fail. Instead· it will summon not only the interested one-fifth but also the indifferent four-fifths of our church membership to appreciate fully the challenge of the following message.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

A WIDER WORLD FOR WOMEN assumes her task she will find her By Mrs. Henry W. Peabody absolute need of them. The en- (Given at Northfield last summer and larged sphere of woman's work in now reprinted in booklet form.) relation to the Church will demand The very greatest thing that women might do to save the world an enlarged sphere of the Church has not yet been attempted. It would in relation to woman's work. The revolutionize the Church and bring Creator has not limited woman. the Kingdom of God on earth. Jesus She has been oppressed by the greed emphasized it by teaching and ex- of man, by her own evil tendencies ample. Suppose we should try to and weaknesses, by false religions train the children of the Church and by misinterpretation of the as faithfully for international friend- Christian religion. But He has ship, i. e.: foreign missions, as the opened to womankind wide doors Germans have trained their children of opportunity and service from the for militarism. Suppose we could beginning of the world until 110W, enlist the children, not just yours though the Church may have failed and mine, but all the children of the to catch His vision or to live His community, the city, the countryside life. It has not entirely failed for for world service. Children respond quietly, without uniform or parade, with enthusiasm to a great appeal. the groups of women in missionary Suppose we should never let them get societies have been laying founda- to the place where they need to be tions, and they no longer work apart reformed, but should form them in childhood. Suppose when we mothers * * * denominationally, but have federated and older sisters and grandmothers 'lay down our war work we should for larger service. begin to conserve our own American Foreirn Missions. enrollin!! in its children for the rebuilding of the world. Women who have worked organizations less than one-fifth of for the French and Belgian orphans the women of the churches, is might be brought into closer relations pledged to colossal tasks. The to the Church through the needs of women of vast nations like India the children. and China, numbering literally hun- dreds of millions, have practically It will not be safe to trust to a no medical aid. There are no medleague of nations to keep peace un- ical units with ambulance corps and less the standards of nations are equipment for them. They are born, changed. This change will not come bear children at an incredibly early in a day. age, and die on the battlefield of motherhood, with only the aid that. While men discuss plans to pre- comes from a small mission hospital vent war, let Christian women make or an over-burdened woman doctor. such plans possible by educating chil- The great majority of these women dren in the ideals of world brother- are prevented by rigid social custom hood. It is an easy task with all from seeing a medical man, and few the beautiful helps, and the child women doctors are seeking a wider heart is ready to welcome the whole world. The emergency call today world of children. comes to all women with merciful hearts to provide adequately for the Will not a group of women and medical schools now opening for Oriental women. They are equipped * * * girls in every Church make this their liberally with faith, but lack friends, funds, and faculty. The students part of world reconstruction? are ready, thanks to the beginning There is room, is need, in the Church made in girls' schools fifty years ago, for every kind of womanly service when women, north and south, turned and talent. When the Church really from their own bitter grief, to enter into the sorrow of the world.

There are three new women's col- service received scant attention. Dr. leges also begging to be made strong, Patton has called it the most neglectthat they may make strong leaders ed theme, and stated that no church for women. All the great divisions could be found to support a literaof the Protestant Church are uniting ture missionary, because the medical, to meet this crisis. Can the women evangelistic, and industrial work who have rendered such splendid seemed of vastly greater worth to the service in the war fail to respond non-Christian world. to this call-this age-long need? Will not the whole Church put its The scale of values is, however, power back of these organizations as being revised. The time is aproachthe governments of the nations have ing when many shall be proud to stood behind women in war service, dedicate their lives to this service, giving co-operation and support, and to make it of prime importance commensurate with this magnificent in extending the Kingdom of Christ. undertaking to carry the message of Jesus to all nations in terms they can "We are creating a generation of understand, terms of home, health, readers and students in our Christian education, social rights, spiritual schools and colleges," writes Miss .awakening, eternal life? Alice M. Kyle, "and they need the best literature, but we are trying to The Church must adopt a large satisfy their growing appetites with program to win women to large serv- the husks.. Shall we not give them ice. It must redeem county and some of our overflowing abundcommunity from civil forces, whether ance?" in such forms as licensed drunkenness and indecency, or the more Translations of such books as subtle forms of extravagant pleas- "Silas Marner," "Little Lord Faunture. It must train the children of leroy," "Sara Crew," "The Wide the homes and the streets. It must Wide World," and "Birds' Christmas improve social conditions and protect Carol" with Chinese Ruggleses, are. from greed and from avarice those eagerly read and do a world of good who toil. It must make this country in counteracting the evil influence worth dying for and an ideal place of cheap and smutty French novels. to live in. It must recognize international ideals born of the interna- Miss Laura M. White is editor tionalism of Calvary. It must call of the only Christian magazine for in the name of the Lord Christ women in all China (Nu To Pas so for volunteers for world service. It "The Woman's Messenger"). must equip and send all who will go to proclaim the Gospel of the Prince Two young women, Miss Yuen of Peace. It must hold to the eternal and Miss Li are associated with Miss verities, and ridding itself of au- White, and two Chinese men scholtocracy and formalism must ex- ars are also on the editorial staff. emplify the sacrificial life of Him Miss Yuen does the serious work, who shed His blood to destroy the and has recently published an powers of evil and to establish His original temperance story, "From Kingdom of righteousness. Defeat to Victory." Miss Li has just finished an adaptation of Robert Christian Literature in China E. Speer's "One Girl's Influence."

A very important movement for Equally important is the work of the women and children of mission Mrs. MacGillvray, a Canadian Presfields was started in 1912, when the byterian missionary of Shanghai Federation appointed a committee on who gives. her time without salary Christian Literature. Time was to edit "Happy Childhood," a when this feature of foreign mission Chinese "Everyland" for children. Over 3000 paid subscribers mean about ten thousand devoted readers, and the list is increasing every month.

fROM MANY

CHINA as a fruit merchant in Sidney, Aus- tralia, and is a very broad-minded, China's President and Opium far-seeing business man, an ardent advocate of schools for the rising THE decision of the Chinese Presi- generation, although himself without dent, Hsu Shih-ch'ang, to burn extensive education. the stock of opium acquired by influ- . Mr. Ma organized the Cantonese Non-Denominational C h u r c h 0 f ential Chinese from a Shanghai Shanghai. He is a member of the Presbyterian Church, and a steady Opium Combine for the purpose of supporter of all forms of evangelis- tic work. Recently he has given reopening the traffic in China is a $50,000 to provide homes for aged preachers, the homes to be open to matter of praise not only from Chi- applicants of all denominations.

nese but from all civilized nations. A Chinese Naval Study Circle The loss of the $14,000,000 stock, to ONE of the inspiring revelations in these creative days in missay nothing of the loss to the govern- sions is the animated interest which Chinese students are taking in the ment in revenue, and at a time when relation of Christianity to national and social life. The Chinese Governthe country is in financial straits, the ment Naval College in Nanking is one of five such institutions in China. loss of popularity among certain offi- About one hundred trained students are in attendance, and a year· ago cial circles personally interested in there was not one Christian among them. But through the wife of one continuing the traffic seem to have of the students, Lieut. Leland T. Wang, a fine piece of constructive weighed little in the President's mind mission work grew up. Lieut. Wang became a Christian and his before the significance to the Chinese thorough scholarship and social tact eminently fitted him for leadership. nation of the proposed backward He immediately set about studying the practical application of Christianstep. ity upon the social life of the Naval College and soon the Staff donated This action on the part of China a room for a Bible class. Sixteen students have now intelligently acdemonstrates a quality of strength cepted Christ and thirteen have united with the Christian Church at in her people that is not adequately Hsiakwan.

grasped by the west. This eradica- Missionaries Lead Relief Work tion of a century old vice was not CHINESE confidence in Protestant missionaries was demonstrated put in force through the issuing of when over a quarter of a million dollars was placed in their hands for edicts by the government alone but was due to the imperceptible and immense pressure of public opinion- the opinion and belief of millions and hundreds of millions of inarticu- late Chinese scattered throughout the vast distances of China, a force im- bued with the simple and definite in- stinct of right. .

The racial mind of China is built on simple and on stubborn lines, with a bluntness and lronesty that make for character. This primal force was backed by the momentum of hundreds of millions of people, think- ing along the same lines.

China's John Wanamaker MR. MA MlNG PlU, manager of the "Sincere Department Store" of. Canton, has established large department stores in Honkong, Shanghai and Canton. He began business 141

flood relief. George L. Davis of For the EvangeHzatlon ot China Peking, describes the work of tIle missionaries in administering this ONE of the most effective though fund. quiet forces operating for the evangelization of China is The Chi- "Heavy rains caused allthe rivers nese Christian Intelligencer, a publito break their banks, and late in Sep- cation issued by the Mission Press tember we faced a scene of desola- at Shanghai. Nearly seven thousand' tion and a waste of suffering that copies go out every week, to nearly will rank with the great tragedies of all the provinces of China and to China. Between three and four mil- Chinese living in the United States, lion people were without homes or Canada, Honolulu, the Philippines, food, and their villages were sur- New Zealand, Hongkong, Singapore, rounded, first by water, and later by Burma, Sumatra and elsewhere. A ice. In many places fuel was not to number of copies went to the coolie be had." labor forces in France. During the past year, readers of the Chinese "It was to save and relieve the vic- Christian Intelligencer contributed tims of this overwhelming disaster $82,500 to flood and famine sufferers that the Christian forces of China of China. united. Although the city of Peking was not directly affected, the Chris- Gospel Work on China's Waterways tian missionaries of that city formed a relief society to cooperate with the A LARGE proportion of the Chi- Christian Committee in Tientsin and nese 'population are born, live and the government relief organizations. die on boats. In Canton there is a water population of 120,000' and in "Relief work was divided into sev- Hongkong some 55,000 never sleep eral branches. Soup kitchens and on land. In addition to the innumrefuges were established. Asylums erable estuaries along the coast of for children and industrial schools China there are more than 175,000 were started.. Financial support was miles of navigable rivers and canals given in the rehabilitation of the de- within the empire. These waterways vastated areas, and many hundreds not only afford facilities for trade, of people were given new land in but are used extensively for spread- Manchuria." ing the Gospel. No evangelistic work in recent years has been more Confucian Teacher Gives II Whole successful among· women nor more filled with promise than that carried School on by Miss K. B. Evans and a group of Bible women on their gospel boat, "you pushed me through the The Good News, in the waterways about. Shanghai. These workers door of this new doctrine," travel from station to station, visit- ~aid a Confucian teacher in Tientsin ing women in their own homes and to a missionary, "and now you can't holding services for them. -drive me out. I want all my stu- -dents to know about it, and you must Successful Evangelism help me." This man had been teaching a private school in. the ex- SO M E interesting evangelistic German Concession, but has brought methods in connection with his entire school with twenty-five country work are reported from students under the control of the Swabue, Kwangtung, by the English Methodist Mission, introduced the Presbyterian Mission. Six days' Mission curriculum and is teaching evangelistic services in connection at a salary of $6 a month. Access with one country church were to twenty-five pupils with the Chris- planned, with separate services each tian message, and through them to a day for men and women. Then on whole comer of a growing section of four successive occasions the Chris- Tientsin, is just such an "open door" as the missionary is always seeking and rarely finds.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tians were visited in their homes and of alcoholic beverages from the mintold about these plans. Just before istry and from mission service. the meeting a poster was put into every house in the town and at the A Picture From Idfe same time a personal invitation given. As a result the attendance was very M ISS SARAH E. HOPWOOD, satisfactory. The preaching was done of St. Agnes' School, Anking, by preachers in neighboring towns. China, has contributed to The Spirit The subjects centered around Power, of Missions some so-called "Thumbthe Power of the Gospel, and Per- nail Sketches" of her work" from sonal Responsibility. As a result, which the following is quoted: fifty-two young men gave their names as being willing to study in a church "The sudden silence in the room night-school. caused the foreigner at the princi- pal's desk to look up questioningly. -The Chinese Recorder. At her elbow was a small apparition seemingly sprung from the earth it- Dangers in Rice Wine self. It was a girl-such a girl- stunted, her black hair straggling SO much has always been said across her tear-stained face, her one about the opium curse in China garment slipping from shoulders that alcoholism has •hardly been bruised and blackened by some cruel thought of as a problem. The beating; her legs bare and smeared Chinese Recorder, published in with country mud, and in her eyes Shanghai, comments, however, upon the look of a death-stricken animal. an open letter on the subject of 'Please, teacher'-a silence broken temperance recently addressed by by hoarse breathing and a hoarse the Canton Missionary Association cough-'I have come many miles. to the Christian public of South My father wishes to sell me. I have China, calling attention to the in- worked. My mother and I have juries resulting from alcoholic bev- worked. We have saved this. I erages, especially the so-called rice wish to learn; some day to teach, so wine (which is really rice whiskey) that my mother may rest.' Somethat is used even at the Communion thing in the foreigner's face apservice. ,This ietter points out that palled the child. 'Ah, teacher, a large number of diseases treated teacher, say it will be enough. I have in the hospitals are attributable to worked !' And the misshapen little alcoholic beverages. Rice wine, it is heap of rags, collapsed at the teachsaid, contains only 5 per cent less er's. feet, still holding out her all, alcohol than whiskey of the usual her treasure–seven dollars and fifty strength, and is four or five times cents to pay for six years' schoolas strong as beer or foreign wines. ing. And there were sixty-five girls The letter points out the danger that already, in quarters inadequate for this stimulant may take the place of forty. What did the foreigner do?" opium, and that as a matter of fact opium is the less' injurious of the JAPAN-CHOSEN' two. One serious element in this situation is that alcoholism is deeply Will Buddhism Die with Militarism? rooted among the leaders of the churches, pastors and teachers being DR. DANJO EBINA, veteran and included among its users. The letter leading Japanese Christian pastor urges that a crusade for prohibition be of Tokyo, suggests that Buddhism is started by the preparation and circu- doomed to die a natural death when lation of temperance literature, the militarism is banished, since both are giving of temperance addresses, and non-democratic in their character. the establishment of total abstinence Dr. Ebina believes that Christianity, socIeties and the exclusion of all the religion of brotherhood, will bemen and women addicted to the use come the religion of Japan. "I am exceedingly glad that Japan is par- ticipating as an ally of the great

democratic nations in this war," said dais and carried the paper down to Dr. Ebina at a Conference of the the village school. 'Here is some Federal Council of Churches in news of a war in Colombia.' 'Where Japan in Karuizawa last year. is Colombia ?' asked the school teacher. 'In South America.' 'Where "At the beginning of the war is South America?' 'Wait till I bring some Japanese regretted that Japan my geography.' And in a few minwas not an ally of Germany. Yet in utes Yi had spread out his map and spite of her militarism and her im- was giving the village teacher his perialism, Japan has been on the first lesson in primary geography." side of the democratic nations. The Continent. "The greatest crisis in Japanese history is impending. The defeat of Offered rus Baby in Payment German militarism and imperialism on the battle-fields of Europe will M E DIe A L missionaries have mean the defeat of these doctrines many strange experiences in all the world over. These two the course of their work which seem "isms," as you know, have been the almost incredible to the ordinary greatest hindrance to the spread of physician at home. Dr. Garfield the gospel in Japan. Because mis- Anderson of Korea cites an instance sionaries, pastors and evangelists of this kind; • have been regarded as opposed to militarism, they have been regarded "A man with a serious malady," as enemies of Japan." he says, "that distended his abdomen with fluid and caused his legs to Christianity an Open Sesame swell enormously, came a distance of over 1,000 miles, walking at the CHRISTIANITY has not only rate of 1% miles a day, carrying a opened a wonderful spiritual box of merchandise and a one-yearworld to new believers in heathen old baby on his back. He was exlands, but it has also proved the haus~ed, discouraged and penniless, open sesame to a hitherto unknown and fearing to be refused treatment material world. One old Korean if he had nothing to offer in payhatmaker named Yi did not know ment, asked us to take his boy and his letters before he became a raise him as our own. We treated Christian, but he learned them in or- the man, relieved his distress by reder to read his Bible. He soon moving a couple of bucketfuls of found that reading brought many fluid from his abdomen, and sent things to him of which he had before him away rejoicing in a new lease heard only by rumor, and he sub- on life, and in the possession of his scribed for "Christian News," which baby. This is but one of many exgave tidings of the great world be- traordinary cases that come to us." yond the five seas. What he learned from the paper only whetted his de- Thorough-Going Korean Leaders sire for knowledge, and Vi's next purchase was a geography. Over this I N the town of Syenchun about book he pored for hours, straining one out of two persons is an achis eyes over the maps and descrip- tive Christian. Apparently all are tions in the evening after his day's intent upon making their Church work was done. And F. S. Miller of what it should be-first an institution Chongju tells how eager the old hat- for teaching God's Word and saving maker was to pass on the informa- souls; and second an example of bettion he so toilsomely won. Mr. Mil- ter living and good citizenship. The ler says; church buildings are well cared for and the orderly and business-like "One day the 'Christian News' manner with which their meetings told of a war in Colombia. That was are conducted is impressive. interesting. Yi put on his straw san- The General assembly of the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Presbyterian Church of Korea held Fighting to Overcome Honesty its seventh annual meeting recently in Syenchun. There are 179 commis- "pLEASE do not come here for sioners in the Assembly, sent from two weeks. We like to have the eleven different presbyteries. Of this total, sixty-seven are Korean you come, but you see the next two pastors, sixty-seven are Korean el- weeks is our special time for thievders and forty-five are foreign mis- ing and your Jesus message makes sionaries. These commissioners rep- us desire to be honest. If you come, resent about 2000 churches and about we shall not have the courage or 150,000 Christians. The missionary desire to steal." This was the tribute no longer leads in these meetings, paid to the Gospel teaching by some for the Korean pastors conduct the Ahir people of Ballia, India, of robbusiness in a most capable manner. ber tendencies.

The Presbyterian. Food or Famine in India INDIA MR. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM, superintendent of the Agricul- Constructive Evangelism in India tural Department at Ewing Christian College, Allahabad, writes that an THE American Arcot Mission has unprecedented number of students been at work in South India for have applied for admission to the more than sixty years. Last year farming courses and many have had the South India United Church inau- to be refused for lack of room. One gurated an Evangelistic Forward very old man and his grandson have Movement, centering about Vellore, joined the Freshman class together. Madras Presidency. The various India needs only demonstration and Councils of the Church were called leadership to enable her to help feed upon to organize their forces for a and clothe the whole world; for she ten per cent increase in the number has both the climate and the soil, as of converts won to Christ each year. well as the agricultural workers. When a report meeting was held to find out how the work had developed Mr. Griffin, a member of the staff during the last twelve months, it was at the College, is endeavoring to get shown that almost every pastorate out large numbers of his improved had gained over twenty per cent, plow which wi!! go far toward outand in some cases the gain was over weighing the ignorance and backthirty per cent. The average in- wardness of the Indian farmer. It crease for the entire field was twen- can be drawn by their underfed ty-two per cent. This result was oxen, can be repaired by the local achieved almost wholly by native blacksmith, is cheap and lasting. It Christians, though the Mission work- is well to remember that all these ers did much to help. improvements are the gift of Chris- tian Missions to India. If the meth- One important feature of this ods of the Mission farm could be put Forward Movement is that it did not in practice all over India, the poor reach out into new and untouched Indian tiller of the soil could be free territories, but served rather as a from despotic circumstances and the strengthening measure in existing terror of famine which always hangs churches. It is interesting that in over him. the Arcot district there are more Bible study classes and more prayer Where Poverty Leads to Suicide circles than in any other district. The Movement shows how valuable A METHODIST missionary of is a definite objective, and is a re- Ballia, India, writes that the markable testimony to the worth of Government has taken over the voluntary, personal effort in extend- woolen mills and weaving establishing the Kingdom of God. ments in order to supply the needs of the soldiers, and that consequently

the price of cloth had been doubled this great and pressing need of ele- and in some cases quadrupled. The mentary education.

result has been that the poor, accus- tomed though they are to wearing a What Does Ind1a Want?

W minimum of clothing, can no longer HAT the much-discussed sub- ject of self-government for buy even that minimum. A statement which appeared in The Cal- India really means to the great mass cutta Statesman was verified by of the people is presented by a Rev. C. F. Andrews and read as fol- writer in Asia, the journal of the lows: . American Asiatic Association, who "Many a man in utter helplessness says: is wearing worm-eaten bed sheets, "As for what the masses of India tom mosquito nets, gunnies, etc., to want, no one knows. One of the keep himself from nudity; and in Indian judges of the High Court, a some cases men have committed sui- man of· great acknowledged leader- cide to escape these humiliations. ship, an ardent nationalist, said to Numbers of families own a piece or me, 'It is very difficult to know the two of cloth jointly, the male mem- mind of India. At the top there is bers using it in relays whenever they a very thin layer of people who have go out. The fate of the women is received an English education. Even even more deplorable. Literally we do not know what the people are dressed in rags, they have to remain thinking about; much less does the all the twenty-four hours within the government know.' One has to re- four walls of the inner house, and member that 280,000,000 out of the they must be watchful to take cover 315,000,000 people of India live in either in a secluded comer or in some villages which average only 290 peo- dark place, if a male member comes ple to the village. These people are in. This they have to do to hide engaged in a life and death struggle their practical nakedess." against starvation, with the odds More Teachers for Ind1a's Chlldren often heavily against them. They are more than ninety-five per cent THE Bureau of Education of the illiterate in the sense that they can- Methodist Church, which is in- not write a letter to a friend, even vestigating the child labor situation in their vernacular, and read his in India, has found that in 1916, the reply. One wonders on going into number of children in factories was these villages and seeing the impov- 15,780. A few factory owners are erished lives of the inhabitants, making an effort to better the con- whether they even know that there ditions under which child laborers is such a place as India." work, but the great majority of fac tory and tea house owners oppose all l'am1l Evangellstlc Sooiet!

T educational movements, because they HE Calcutta Tamil United Evan- gelistic Society was founded know that a more universal enlightenment will do away with economic three years ago to promote unity serfdom for little children. Another among Indian Christians, to deepen hindrance to compulsory primary their spiritual life and to cultivate education is the objection of parent5. missionary interest. Some opposi- who need the pittance their children tion was encountered at the begin- earn, and who not only fear' that ning, but now the work is well estab- education will deprive them of this lished.

source of income, but that it will Regular temperance campaigns make their children feel above man- have been organized to combat the ual labor. The Methodist Centenary drink foe, a Bible class is conducted leaders are planning to place thirteen with marked success and a live de- hundred primary teachers in the In- bating club attracts non-Christians.

dia field to meet in some measure A Tamil lyrical address by Rev. H.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A. Popley proved how powerful an Hero Worship in Arabia influence music possesses to reach Indian hearers. Lantern lectures, so- WHEREVER the Shiah sect of cial purity lectures, a music club and Mohammedanism is found an a reading room are other activities. annual celebration is held to com- memorate the death of Hussein, Indian Standard. grandson of Mohammed and one of their religious heroes. Mrs. Paul Basel Mission in South lJIdia. W. Harrison, in Neglected Arabia, describes such a celebration which THE churches of the Basel Mis- took place in Bahrein. Every strictly sion in Malabar recently decided orthodox Shiah wore black clothes to unite with the South India for the entire month of Meharram, United Church, and the Church of and draped his house in black. the Khassia and Lushai Hills, con- Readings were held in the homes nected with the Welsh Mission, has throughout the town, the sufferings agreed upon union with the Presby- and death of Hussein being the terian Church. These churches have theme. On the ninth day, a bier, a rich heritage of usefulness, and in gaily decorated, was carried through the new relationship the leaders de- the streets, followed by men and wosire to launch an enthusiastic evan- men beating their breasts and wailgelistic movement in Malabar. A be- ing-this in honor of a nephew of ginning has been made by a group the hero, slain on the same day. of young men who have pledged The culmination of all these demonthemselves to become volunteer help- strations 'was reached on the tenth ers. The Thiars are ready to re- day, when religious zealots, anxious spond to religious appeals, the Nairs to win a good reward in the next can be reached one by one and the world, took part in an elaborately depressed classes are eager to find planned parade. Companies of men a Gospel. brandishing swords and occasionally gashing themselves on the forehead, H. A. POPLEY. chanted "Oh, Hussein! Oh, Hus- sein !" These men wore new white MOSLEM LANDS garments in order to display the blood from their wounds to the best Famous for Truth Telling advantage. The main part of tht: procession was made up of men and AYOUNG man in Syria not long boys representing different relatives ago received a letter from a of Hussein, and following these were friend in America containing trea- horsemen representing Hussein's assonable remarks about the Ottoman sassins, all endeavoring to kill angovernment. He was "immediately other horseman who was Hussein's haled to court and tried as a traitor brother. On another horse rode to his country. The court was en- Hussein's son, ingeniously attired to tirely Moslem, while the boy was give the appearance of a sword be- Christian, and he seemed to stand no ing thrust through his head. Then chance at all. The young man said came men carrying biers, supposed that he knew nothing about the con- to contain bodies of various relatives, tents of the letter before receiving it, and most important of all, the but his assertion was received with bier of Hussein himself, draped sneers. Then the judge asked him in white and perched on it a where he came from. The boy pure white dove. To make the answered that he was a student in beheading more realistic, a man the Syrian Protestant College. In- lay on the bier with his head out stantly the presiding officer turned to of sight and where the head should his court and said : "We do not need have been protruded the neck of a to go further in this case. The boy comes from the Syrian Protestant College, and the boys from there tell the truth."

freshly slaughtered animal, which at eers, mechanics and other technically the beginning of the performance trained men to assist in this work of spurted blood in most ghastly man- rehabilitation. The company will ner. The procession wound up with include a considerable proportion of two companies of men beating their teachers, doctors and others formerly breasts and crying, "Oh, Hussein! resident in Turkey and familiar with Oh, Hussein!" Thus ended the the language and conditions. celebration commemorating the death of a hero of a religion which drags The Armenians in this country are its followers to a moral and phy- doing their share in this work. Over sical plane of living that is almost $2,000,000 have been contributed by unthinkable. Syrians and Armenians in America through the Presbyterian Board of Missionary Shock Troops Foreign Missions.

WHEN Secretary Josephus Dan- Some Fruits of Victory iels recently cited the U. S. A. marines for distinguished service in DR. JOHN H. FINLEY considers Belleau Wood he closed the citation General Allenby a worthy sucwith the words: cessor of Joshua. When General AI- lenby received a despatch from his "More than faithful in every Chief of Staff on September 20th emergency, accepting hardships with he said: "The battle of Armageddon admirable morale, proud of the has commenced. It is the dawn of honor of taking their place as shock the thousand years of peace." The troops for the American legions, they terms of the armistice signed on Nohave fulfilled every glorious tradition vember 11 included the surrender of of their corps, and they have given Mosul and the evacuation by the to the world a list of heroes whose Turkish troops of Northwestern Pernames will go down in all history." sia and the Caucasus as well.

The missionaries might well be In driving the Turks out from the called the "shock troops" of the Mis- Caucasus, it is again possible to sionary Army occupying these out- open up communication with Northposts. Some have laid down their western Persia, which has been lives in holding their posts, but t~eir pretty well cut off from the world names and all they have done will go for nearly four years. For a long clown in missionary history. time no mail has come from there, and what has come through has only Since the surrender of Turkey been by private messengers, some of there are practically 3,950,000 des- whom have been robbed and killed. titute Armenians, Greeks, Syrians One recent package of letters was and others in Asia Minor, the Cau- brought out by an English aviator, casus, Syria and Mesopotamia, who who kindly went over Urumia to see are accessible to relief funds which what had become of the isolated band have been administered by mission- there, and carried their letters out. aries and others-the "shock troops" during the years of the War, and The opening of the Caucasus will which are being administered today, also mean a chance to provision and which will need to be adminis- Urumia and Tabriz with the many tered in the immediate future. necessities for lack of which there has been great suffering. The American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief are hop- The fact that the English troops ing and expecting, with the coopera- are in Ramadan, and that a small tion of the State Department to se- contingent was recently sent to the cure one or more government colliers help of Urumia,-arriving, however, or transports, on which can be sent a week too late to avert the awful from 100 to 300 doctors, nurses, flight of nearly all the Christian agricultural experts, sanitary engin- population-shows that they are in a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

position to move in and help restrain the Turkish police at Beirut, I was the present lawless elements. The imprisoned for a week and- then orbitter feeling between the Moslems dered to leave the city, without any and Christians who have aroused all explanation being given. With my of this enmity, by daring for the first wife and child I started for Constantime to stand for their lives, must tinople, traveling in open cars and in some way be allayed if these two filthy cattle trains, exposed to the peoples who have for centuries lived bitter weather. together in peace, are to continue their relations to each other. The "At Karaman our train was stalled people, weary with years of disorder for three days and nights. We had and all the losses that have followed no food or means with which to keep them, would gladly welcome outside warm on a plain covered with two help. feet of snow and in a temperature below zero. Thirty-two persons on Industrial Work for the Syrian MJsston our train were frozen to death.

NOW that General Allenby's vic- "I offered $2,000 for a camel tory has freed the whole of Sy- transport to Konia, a journey of ria from Turkish oppression, the three hours. This was declined as British Syrian Mission, founded in not being a sufficient amount. My 1860, is making an urgent appeal for wife and child have not recovered help in reestablishing their work. yet from the terrible ordeal. The Mission buildings must be restored and equipped and simple "After living in Constantinople six forms of industrial work should be months I was thrown into a secret established-hand-loom weaving, rug prison at Stamboul with thirty crimmaking, etc. Several of the mis- inals, some of whom were chained sionaries are qualifying themselves to the walls. Neither food nor to train the women in these indus- water was procurable. Afterwards I tries. was sent to the military prison, where I was kept until Sept. 3, m) cell- Among the thousands of Syrian mates being an insane Turk and an women widowed by the war, there Egyptian spy. The madman tried will be many spiritually fitted for the twice to cut my throat while I was vocation of Biblewomen. The Com- asleep." mittee is making plims for the establishment of a Biblewomen's Training The Continent. Home at Damascus, where carefully chosen women will be trained for AFRICA the work of carrying the Word of God into the homes and harems of Sunday-School Work in Egypt the land. SHEIKH METRY DEWAIRY, Modern Martyrs _ who was recently called to assist REV. CHARLES A. DANA and Rev. Stephen Trowbridge as Sunday- Dr. William S. Nelson, mission- school field. worker for Egypt, is aries of the Presbyterian Board in making a personal study of the Cop- Syria were imprisoned by the tic Bible classes and Sunday-schools Turks because of their activities in in Cairo. From this he will extend distributing Red Cross supplies to the his survey to include the beginnings Armenians. The story of their suf- of Sunday-school effort in the Orferings was told by Mr. Dana to a thodox Coptic churches throughout correspondent of the Associated Egypt. Since his father was an or- Press: dained Coptic priest, honored among a wide circle of friends, Sheikh "On Nov. 19, 1917, after all the Dewairy has an entree to any of the records and correspondence of the Orthodox Coptic churches. One of Presbyterian Board were seized by his aims is to educate the priests to an interest in systematic Bible study, and to organize 'groups of children for lectures and the begin-.

nings of class work, led by intelligent A Missionary Physician in West Africa young college men. DR. LUCIUS E. SMITH has been New MoveJ1lent AInong Moslems In the only missionary physician at Benito, West Africa, for a year AbySsInia and the report of cases treated by him during that time fills one with THROUGH the Swedish Evange- amazement at the possibilities of hu- lical Mission a remarkable reli- man endurance. During the twelve gious movement is reported from the months Dr. Smith cared for 10,859 interior of Abyssinia. This has individual cases and made 301 outtaken hold of the Moslem population, side calls. One midnight summons so that in the last six years some 10,- required an eight-mile walk in the 000 have been baptized into the rain. One hundred and eighty-three Christian Church. The apostle of operations were performed, including this movement is an ex-Sheik, Zac- eighty-three major operations, two of caria, who has changed his name to them performed with the thermome- Noaye Kristos, a person of great in- ter at 110°. One patient came from fluence in Sokoto, in the Amhara 650 miles distant and another, a very country where he lives. The move- old man, walked continuously for sixment has sprung from Scriptures dis- teen days to reach the hospital. tributed by the British Bible Society 'in Abyssinia, and is evangelical in Adjusting Personal Property character. Indeed these new Christians are so dissatisfied with the REV. W. C. JOHNSTONE, of <lead forms of the Coptic Church Elat, West Africa, relates some that they are organizing classes for of the experiences a missionary to Scripture study and have mobilized Africa may have in straightening up some 500 men, who are serving as the "personal property" entangleteachers. ments of natives who accept Chris- tianity. One of the head men became The Christian Express. a Christian a short time ago, and as he had forty-seven wives it took The BIble In Zande some time to get his affairs adjusted. At a recent communion service at I N the very hear·t of Central Africa Ngomeden, four men with from two there is a region where the fron- to six wives apiece, wished to betiers of three enormous states-Bel- come Christians. One who was the gian Congo, French Congo and the possessor of six wives had not a Anglo-Egyptian Sudan-come toge- single child, which made his problem ther. This is the home of the easier to solve, as the men usually Azande, black savages numbering wish to put away all the wives who some 300,000 and sometimes called have children and take a new one "Niam niam" (flesh flesh) on ac- without children. Another said he count of their cannibalism. Three would give up trying to be a Chrisor four missions have' approached tian rather than keep the wife who them from different points of the tad three little children. There is compass and representatives of the much patient work for a pastor to Africa Inland Mission and the do in such conditions. Church Missionary Society have now undertaken to translate the The Effect of the Gospel Billie into Zande. A good start was made in the compilation of a gram- T HIS is the testimony of an mar and vocabulary of about 1,000 African native to the work of words by a Frenchman named 'Col- the Gospel among the fierce Ngoni omberoli, working with an inter- tribes: preter. "As I saw men with scars of The Azande are a virile race, in- spears and clubs on them, I martelligent and progressive, and the veled exceedingly. And then, at the printing of the first Gospel in their native speech is a momentous event.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Lord's table, to see these people sit- Americanizing the Foreign-Born ting there in· the still quiet of God's presence, my heart was full of won- To discourage the formation of der at the great things God had further varieties of "Little Italy," "Little Poland," such as done." have grown up in great American cities, is a part of the policy of the Encouraging Signs In Angola Methodist Board of Home Missions. A foreign-speaking church is a ne- THE steamship "City of Athens" cessity in the initial stage of work carried nineteen new mIssIon- among newly arrived immigrants, as aries of the Africa Inland Mission it furnishes the only avenue of apto work in Northeast Belgian Congo. proach and is the surest method of At Loanda, the boat waited while the inspiring confidence and establishmissionaries dedicated a new church. ing sympathy; but it is the aim to The building was quite a fine one, have English used increasingly, and and though it has a large capacity, to promote the teaching of English. many people were unable to gain Foreigners may also be reached by entrance at the dedicatory service. the English-speaking church, which Many Portuguese Christians were has workers with a knowledge of the present and the occasion was most foreign' language. There is Boinspiring. An interesting event at hemian work in twenty of the Engthe close of the service was the lish-speaking churches of Nebraska, burning of fetishes which had been white various churches in New York, brought in quantities by those who Chicago, Scranton, Pa., and Clevehad abandoned their superstitious land, Ohio, are carrying on this work faith in them. From fifteen hundred with notable success. to two thousand people witnessed this ceremony of burning. One Church Homes for Enlisted Men great need in this field is literature. The people are begging for some- THERE is in process of formation thing to read. in Chicago among the men who for a year or more have been con- NORTH AMERICA ducting Bible classes at Great Lakes Naval Training Station, an organiza- A I{hald Theological School tion to see that sailors and soldiers returning from the war are placed A KHAKI Theological College is in a church which will welcome being provided, at the request them. It. is the hope of the foundof the Khaki University for Cana- ers of the movement that arrangedian overseas forces, for the con- ments will be made in most of the tinued training of students for the towns of the country, so that returnministry, and for other forms of ing men will be connected definitely Christian service in the churches of the Dominion. The initial teaching with a local church. J. O. Morris, staff consists of representatives of the Anglican, Congregational, Metho- a Chicago lawyer, is sponsor for the dist and Presbyterian Theological idea and with a small committee is Colleges, while additional instructors formulating preliminary plans. It is may be drawn from other Colleges recognized by those back of the proof different denominations. Compre- ject that many of the churches of hensive courses of study have been the country have not been touched drawn up to suit the attainments of by the enthusiasm for practical rethe men and the time at their dis- ligion with which young men have posal. Recruiting new men for the been in contact with abroad. It is ministry will also be carried on by hoped to seek out the various members of the staff, who will have churches of all denominations which a great opportunity of enlisting ad- will give the soldiers and sailors an ditional students. enthusiastic church home. In some communities the Y. M. C. A. will The Canadian Churchman.

be able to do this work, but in other text is from the King James version, places it is, felt that there should be which is' satisfactory to all religious a special committee whose particular groups. The school boards of Wash- work will be the placing of all the ington, D. C., Wichita, Kansas, York, soldiers in active church work of the Pa., and Louisville, Ky., were the denomination they prefer. first to accept the charts for schools.

The Continent. Wilkes-Barre is one of the large cities in which the school board has Bulldlug Ships and hIen since accepted the Bureau's proffer A YEAR ago Hog Island, in the of Commandments for school rooms. Delaware River, near Philadel- Washington, Pa., was first in acphia was all that the name im- cepting them for courts; Pittsburgh, plies. Now pigs have been re- for industrial plants, and Greens- placed by ships, and the Island is burg, Pa., for the outside of church- productive on a gigantic scale in- es. The movement has been cordialstead of being an unprofitable ly approved by the American Bible marsh land. A Jewish rabbi, a Society and by organi]:ations and in- Catholic priest, and Dr. John Watch- dividuals representing many denomiorn, Secretary of the Methodist nations. The charts have been shown City Mission Society of Philadel- to several Catholic prelates who phia, share the task of ministering have said, some of them in writing, to the spiritual needs of the thirty- that they will make no opposition to two thousand men that swarm the plan.

through the yards each day.

Among these workers are Chinese, Mission Work for Negro Missionaries T Hindus, Mexicans and Negroes. HE relevance of having the Negro churches of America main- Dr. Watchorn does not confine his services to a weekly. talk. He tain their own missionary work in shares in all the interests of the Africa, and eventually come into the men, visits those in the hospital and responsibility of evangelizing the in every possible way is a living continent has long been recognized.

exponent of the gospel of brother- One difficulty has been in the matter hood and good citizenship which he of sufficient funds, for in order that Now that peace has come, Hog these churches should feel the work Island will not return to marsh- to be essentially their own they land. The Government will keep should not only furnish the mission- on building ships, a fleet for per- aries, but assume their financial sup- manency to carry American trade port. Definite steps towards this and represent American ideals. end have now been taken in an agree- And along with them the pastor, ment entered into by the American who once built ships himself, will Board, the Negro Congregational strive to build character in the churches and the American Mission- manhood of the shipbuilders. ary Association to raise a fund suffi- cient to support a group of mission- PublIcity for the Ten Commandments aries selected from the 15.0 Negro T HE International Reform Bu- Congregational churches of America, reau is having great encourage- and to apply toward their initial ment in its efforts to have wall charts equipment certain funds now at the of the Commandments posted in disposal of the Association. The first schools, courts and industrial plants missionaries to be appointed· under and on the outside of churches. The this agreement are Rev. and Mrs.

chart omits the numbers on which MacDowell of Chattanooga, Tenn., religious bodies differ, and which both graduates of Talladega College.

are not shown in the Bible. The They have recently sailed for Africa.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Church Unity in Vermont formation in homes, on farms and in the churches. But most significant SINCE May, 1917, a period of of all is the changed attitude toward nineteen months, twenty-two whiskey. When North Carolina unions and federations of churches voted on prohibition so great had have taken place in Vermont. Nine been the revolution of sentiment that towns have been turned over to the only eleven men in Yancey county care of one Protestant church; four- voted against prohibition. teen ministers have been released for service elsewhere; fourteen min- A Successful Exper:lment in MUwaukee isters are receiving a more adequate salary; nineteen hundred dollars of FIVE members of the Polish home missions money have been M:ethodist Church of Milwaukee freed for use in more needy fields; are devoting all their time to Chrisaverage church attendance has in- tian work within the Church; two of creased,..and large numbers of "out- its young men are studying for the siders" have been enlisted in Chris- ministry and three young women tian work. are giving their time to the Church's social service program. This is the The method of federation em- outstanding result of a missionary ployed in fourteen of the above men- experiment begun ten years ago in tioned instances was that of an ex- a congested Polish quarter of Milchange of fields–one denomination waukee. The first years of the exwithdrawing from a given field in periment were beset with difficulties, favor of another denomination due to the opposition of Catholic inwhich, in turn, leaves another field fluence, but steadily prejudice has to the first denomination. This ex- been overcome and the church has change is made only with the con- gradually come to be a vital force sent of the community. for good in the Polish community of Milwaukee. It has a member- Such a work as this has important ship of seventy. Services are conbearing upon the relation to the ducted in Polish, Sunday school in church of the young men returning Polish and English and the Epworth from the' war, who have become ac- League wholly in English. customed to a religion which expresses itself in practical ways.

Schools for Mountaineers A "Sunday House" for Rural Church THE Yancey Collegiate institute of Goers North Carolina is typical of the thirty-seven schools which the South- THE "Sunday House" is the newern Baptist Church has established est invention in Southwestern for mountaineers. Its superintend- Texas, where people live on large ent, Dr. Albert Brown, says that ranches and ordinary church attendwhen he started out to raise the anceis impossible. These people $3000 needed to found this school are, however, spiritually-minded, and he was told that the people would depend much upon their church life. never give such a sum for education. The "Sunday House" is the soluc On the contrary, men without a dol- tion. The head of each household lar gave a cow or a colt; women maintains a meagerly furnished but who had never once seen a school comfortable house near the church, gave wool or chickens, and children and every Saturday afternoon there gathered herbs and chestnuts for the is a continuous procession of concause. Later, the people of the com- veyances, carrying the families from munity gave $5000 in addition and children to grandparents, with food now the property is worth $45,000. for man and beast. Sunday-school, As for the results, one must travel eleven o'clock preaching service, Epover the country and see the trans- worth 'League, missionary society and evening service all find the en-

tire family in prompt attendance, LATIN AMERICA and early on Monday morning the Coordination in Cuba.

T long procession wends it way back HE "get together" and "work to- gether" spirit is growing among to the week-day home, refreshed and invigorated for the coming Protestant missionaries in Cuba.

week. Mr. Sylvester Jones, Secretary of the Committee of Conference in Ha- Orientals in Utah vana, has offered his office as a JAPANESE Christians in Ogden, clearing-house for plans and move- Utah, have rented a small room ments. The Committee has been for preaching services and are plan- able to meet in large measure the ning to furnish it. They have prom- demand for religious literature and ised to supply thirty dollars a month printed helps in church and Sun- for mission work. Twenty Chris- day school work. Plans are now tian Japanese in Salt Lake City are under way for supplying the general rejoicing that they are to have a public with religious reading mat- mission and have subscribed thirty- ter. The Book Depository has a five dollars a month towards its sup- growing list of volumes on Missions, port, in addition to furnishing a Temperance, Bible Study, Biography, parsonage for the pastor, who will Methods and Recreation.

have the care of both these fields. The Sub-Committee on Social The two organizations will be called Work has taken initial steps for a "The Japanese Church of Christ in Temperance and Anti-Gambling Ogden and Salt Lake City." About Campaign, which will include medal 6,000 Japanese live in this inter- contests.

mountain region. A number of joint efforts have been undertaken, such as union Canada's Econom.ic Perils Thanksgiving services, union summer DRASTIC and revolutionary reso- services and union monthly meet- lutions were adopted in the re- ings of English-speaking ministers port of the Committee on Moral and in Havana.

Social Reform, and it is indicative of Canadian sentiment that this report Food and Strong DrInk in Guatemala was .accepted unanimously and with- "WHY permit distillers to ship to out any important amendment. A foreign countries the liquor few extracts from this report indi- they may not sell in America?" is cate its sweeping character: the pertinent query of the editor of 1. The present economic system Guatemala News. The recent amend- stands revealed as one of the ment to a food bill prohibiting the causes of the war. manufacture of liquor during the period of demobilization of our 2. The war has made more dearly army specifically makes an exception manifest the moral perils inherent of liquor for exports. This would in the system of production for profits. allow the sending of demoralizing drink, which has been excluded from 3. The demand of workers for hu- this country, to be unloaded on man conditions of living, com- Guatemala and other countries, bined with the unfulfilled, often -where American missionaries are la- forgotten, but undying ethics of boring to raise the level of living. Jesus Christ, requires nothing less than a transference of the whole A Buenos Aires Bible Class S economic life from a basis of com- IXTY men at the morning session petition to one of cooperation and of a Bible Class in Argentina is service. one of the gratifying features in the -The Congregationlist and Advance. development of the work in the First

1919J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Methodist Church of Buenos Aires. they would think about it. This was The class was begun several months the result. We had had a good ago under the supervision of Jay deal of snow that winter, and a C. Field, a Y. M. C. A. Secretary, number of the very needy people and it has grown steadily. The leader is now W. H. Spencer, the died of cold and hunger. Those boys representative of a New York busi- went down to the back streets of the ness house. Many British and city, and found a poor widow with American men as well as Argentin- three children. She had no money, ians attend and join in the discussions of popular and current topics no fire, and no food. The boys said: in their relation to Bible teaching. 'If you will come up to our school every day at noon we will give you GENERAL something to eat.' The woman would not believe them, because, you World Sunday School Plans see, she was only a woman. But at last, when her children were at LEADING educators of Athens death's door, she determined to see who have been visiting America if those boys really meant what they with the Metropolitan, or Archbishop said. She came up to the school, of the Greek Orthodox Church, and j;he got a good meal for herself stated that they would welcome the and her children. 'I'he next day coming of a Sunday-school Commis- they gave her another good meal, sion to Greece. In that country, re- and the staff gave her charcoal. ligion and morals are taught in the They went on doing it the whole public schools, and the visitors had winter. Those boys took it in turn many questions to ask concerning the every day, to give up their own methods and success of our Sunday- dinner to feed the poor widow and schools. her children. If you could only know all the prejudices that had to Inquiries are also coming from give way in the doing of that, you Russia as to American Sunday would feel it was worth while teachschool methods which may be ing the Bible in a school for Moslem adopted by the Greek Church of boys." Russia in the very urgent work of religious instruction in that vast OBITUARY NOTIOE· country. Plans are taking shape for a great assembling of the Sunday- Rev. B. A. Walter of India school forces of the world in Tokyo, in 1920 and it is probable that a REV. HOWARD ARNOLD series of ewngelistic meetings will be WALTER, the Secretary of the held in Japan, and possibly China, National Council of the Y. M. C. A. Korea and the Philippines, preceding for India, died in Lahore, India, the Tokyo Convention to be held early in November, 1918. Mr. Walin May, 1920. The last World Sun- ter 'and his family had been engaged day School Convention held was in in missionary work in India for five Zurich, Switzerland, in the summer years. He had given much time to of 1913. the study of Islam and had spent several months in Egypt. Last year A Moslem Good Samaritan also, en route to India, he had spent some months in Japan in research AN English missionary was giving work and the study of missions. the Bible lesson on the Good Samaritan to some boys in a Mos- Mr. Walter had completed sevlem town. The boys were full of eral books on missions and just bepraise for the Samaritan. "But we fore his death had started upon what came to the end," says the mission- he hoped would be his masterpiece. ary, "'Go, and do thou likwise.' I Of his many poems the one below. said, 'Now look here, boys, what entitled "My Creed" has received are you going, to do?' They said highest praise.

I would be true, ber of theological works and was For there are those who trust me; highly esteemed for his ability as a preacher and his warm heartedness. I would be pure, For there are those who care; Dr. Johu Wherry of China I would be strong, For there is much to suffer; AFTER over half a century of ser- I would be brave, vice as a missionary in China un- For there is much to dare; der the Presbyterian Board of For- I would be friend of all-the foe-the eign Missions, the Rev. Dr. John Wherry died at Peking, China, on friendless; Thursday, January 2d. Dr. Wherry I would be giving and forget the gift; was nearly 80 years of age and after I would be humble, eighteen years of work, had just com- For I know my weakness; pleted translating the Bible into I would look up-and laugh-and classical literary Chinese. He was graduated from Princeton Theologi- love-and lift. cal Seminary in 1861, and, after preaching in camps during the civil Rev. Charles Jukes of Madagascar war, went to China. All but a few years of his life had been spent in REV. CHARLES JUKES, a vet- that country, where he was highly eran .missionary 6f Madagascar, respected and greatly loved. who died November 3, 1918, in his seventy"eighth year, went out to Rev. James Cohen of Safed, Palestine this field from England in 1866. He was appointed to the charge of JEWISH missions and Hebrew Ankadibevava, where he continued Christians sustained a great loss to work for more than thirty years. in the tragic death of the Rev. When Madagascar came under Tames Cohen, a victim of Turkish French rule his charge was trans- cruelty. The Missionar'J' Record of ferred to the care of the Paris Mis- the United Ftee Church of Scotland sionary Society and Mr. Jukes re- reports that the last message received turned to England, where he trav- from him was sent through a Briteled much in the interests of the ish prisoner of war in the Taurus society. Mountains, stating that he was obliged to leave Safed and was en- Rev. J. Wilbur Chapman, D. D. deavoring to make his way to Con- stantinople. THE well-known Evangelist, Rev. J. Wilbur Chapman, D. D., vice- Mr. Cohen was born in Russia, chairman and Executive head of the but as a boy was taken to Safed, New Era Movement of the Presby- where he became a pupil in Mr. terian Church, died in New YOI:k Cristie's evening school. After a City December 25, following an oper- period of instructIon he was baptised ation which was the third he had un- in Tiberias by the late Rev. James dergone within the past two years. Souta in 1895. This was, so far as Dr. Chapman was born in Richmond, known, the first baptism on the Indiana, in 1859. He was a gradu- shores of Galilee since the days of ate of Lake Forest University and Constantine. He had to face much Lane Theological Seminary, and in opposition, and for nine years after 1882 was ordained to the Presby- his confession of faith his father terian ministry. Twenty-five years refused to see him. After training ago he took up his evangelistic work in the Syrian Protestant College at and during this time he made more Beirut, he was appointed evangelist than one tour of the world, holding at Tiberias and in 1912 was ordained revival services in many different to the ministry by the Presbytery of lands. In 1917, Dr. Chapman was Sidon. elected Moderator of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, a position which he held until May, 1918. He was the author of a num-

MISSIONARY

Rising Japan: Is She a Menace, or that his volume will be regarded a Comrade to Be Welcomed to as a case of special pleading with the Fraternity of Nations? By a foreword by the President of the Jabez T. Sunderland, M. A., D. D. Japan Society. We doubt whether xi, 220 pp. New York: G. P. any nation is as nearly perfect as Putnam's Sons. $1.25. 1918. the one described here; it reads more like a modern Utopia, in the The author was Billings Lecturer etymological sense of the word. in 1913-14 in Japan, China and rndia, and thus gained first-hand Thoburn-Called of God. By W. information used in this volume. F. Oldham. Illus. 188 pp. New If one were to regard this dis- York: The Methodist Book Concussion as telling "the whole truth," cern. $1.00. 1918. as well as "the truth and. nothing but the truth," the question of his Bishop Oldham was a fellowsubtitle would be answered em- worker of Bishop Thoburnin Southphatically in favor of comradeship ern Asia and is a man of like spirit. in the fraternity of nations. All This intimate relation of the two who have written before as dissen- men gives value to the sketch, both tients would be under the suspicion in its selection of material. and in of being liars, and Japan would be its interptetation of a great life. the paragon of nations, despite the The bulk of the volume is made author's modest disclaimer of hav- up of quotations from Dr. Thoing proved that to be true. burn's pen on various subjects re- lated to his work in India and Japan has undoubtedly been mis- his views of missions. Through understood and unfairly treated in it all runs the thread of Bishop the past. She is most that the Thoburn's thesis: "My life furnishes author claims for her in civiliza- a testimony to the fact that God tion; she is less of a menace-if any has been with me, not only in a at all-than sand-lot orators and general way, all the time, but espec- Pacific Coast demagogues picture ially at set times, and in distinctive her; the "conclusion of the whole ways his presence has been unmismatter" at the close is sound politics takable." It was that conviction and religion. But we wonder why that made his work on the mission some items not mentioned are over- field so unswerving and which led looked, such as Japan's conquest of men of other views and missions to Korea in detail, and her proposed question the universal application articles. of attachment (January 18, of certain theories, based upon in- 1915), of most that was worth hav- dividual leading. Dr. Oldham has ing in China. A goodly array of made good his word "called" as it Japanese missionary endorsement is is prefixed to most of the chaptersquoted for Japan, but perhaps a "called" to preach, to foreign mislarger number of missionaries in sionary service, to momentous ex- China are suspicious of their next- periences, to help create a woman's door neighbor? We wonder what missionary movement; called across great justification for further mis- the Ganges, to Calcutta, to father sionary effort in well-nigh faultless India, to the missionary bishopric, Japan could be gathered from such to the Farthest East; and now, in a volume. The author has over- these sun,set years, to a life of quiet done a desirable piece of irenics, so 157

waiting. In Bishop Warne's final unique way. Despite its occasional appreciation, he speaks of his former denominational reference, the s e co-worker under the heads of the thirty-five pages might perhaps be evangelist, the statesman,-a point reprinted for general exploitation not well enough made,-and the purposes; or, better still, Dr. Noss prophet. There is need for a much and others equally able to write ampler life of Bishop Thoburn with from other parts of Japan, might the central factors of this great issue a general appeal of similar India missionary as its leading character for the entire Empire. theme. Every field needs just such general text-books prepared as this special Tohoku, the Scotland of Japan. By one has been written. Christopher Nass and Associates of the Tohoku Mission. lIlus., Money, the Acid Test. By David maps, 302 pp. Philadelphia: McConaughy. 12mo, 187 pp., 50 Board of Foreign Mission, Re- cents. Laymen's Missionary Move- formed Church in the United ment. New York, 1918. States. 60 cts. 1918. Stewardship is not a new subject, This seems to be the best mission but it is here treated with a freshstudy text-book written for Japan, ness, a vigor and with true idealism though its scope and avowed deno- that is stimulating, interesting and minational purpose make it unsuit- practically helpful. The war has able for general use. Its full analy- taught many new lessons in stewtical outlines, true paragraph head- ardship of time, money and talents. ings, specially prepared l1Iaps, abun- There has been a new vision of the dant and well-chosen half-tones, needs of mankind; a new sense of concreteness of style, living interest responsibility and a new taste of and the breadth and catholicity of the joys of sacrificial giving. This treatment make it richly worthy of vision, this sense, this taste, all need commendation. While the northern to be regenerated by the Spirit of section of Japan's main island sup- Christ, so as to be directed into the plies the background of the volume, field of. spiritual service. the Empire is homogeneous enough to make what is recorded here Mr. McConaughy goes to the root approximately true of all Japan. of the matter. He makes steward- One wishes that the book's wisdom ship, not lavish giving or tithing, of method and catholicity of spirit the basis of giving. The inspirawere equally wide-spread there. tion of it is indebtedness to and part- The usual categories of the field nership with God. The zeal for text-book are found under new and acquiring is tempered with the attractive headings, of which "Old thought that possession is not Ways and New Laws" and "Many ownership, and that "the resources Gods" are good illustrations, as of God are promised only to those well as among the chapters best who undertake the program of God." worth general reading. The person This distinction between ownership who would know just how the mis- and possession has been well illussionaries carryon their work cannot trated in the Government tax on do better than to read chapters war incomes. V-VII in their entirety, as the various forms of Christian effort are The joy of spending is safedescribed and explained in a most guarded with the thought that to satisfactory way. The chapter en- abuse is to lose. Saving is distintitled "The Call of Tohoku" is really guished from hoarding, and giving the call of all Japan voiced in a is recognized as a joy rather than a requirement. The chapters on pro- portions, on accounting and on influencing others are definite and ness to be associated with most of practical. W.e could wish no better the enterprises which have sought thing than that all in our churches the all round development of and Sunday-schools and Young Peo- young manhood in this country and ples' Societies should study this in the world. In the book, the book, and master its facts and reader finds himself coming into ideals. Such a study and the adop- personal touch with the heroes of tion of these principles would his boyhood, men like Moody and elevate the whole spirit and life of Speer, McBurney and Mott, Stagg the Church and would vastly in- and Studd. Richard Morse has had crease the giving to the work of a keen eye to see young men of Christ at home and abroad. Pastors leadership-and he has had the good and missionary secretaries would judgment to let these young men feel new eooperation and response make their own mistakes and win from their constituencies, and Chris- ,their own successes. Today Mr. tians would experience new satis- Morse's "boys" are commanding the faction in the acquisition and use Association as it masters the suof money. preme opportunity offered by the Great War, and the period of re- My Life With Young Men. By construction. Richard C. Morse. 8vo. $3.50. Association Press, 1918. The author's story modestly im- plies that he has had remarkable Those who have known the power in winning to his cause men author of this book, or have sat as and women of great wealth. But his students in the summer schools he has not failed to see that the which he did so much to foster, young men of today must face with will see him again in these pages, new courage the question of accuand hear him talk in chatty, familiar mulation as well as of its distribufashion, of the Association move- tion. ment as it has been carried along for a half century upon the tides of The book while dealing with a great movement, gives now and God. again delightfully intimate views of If Richard Morse had not been the home life of the author. It is a very human book. a servant of men, he would have betrayed his ancestry. Belonging The American Girl and Her Comto the famous Morse family, he en- munity. By Margaret Slattery. tered as a child a circle of Chris- 170 pp. $1.25 net. Pilgrim Press, tian culture and service. He was Boston, 1918. a student at Yale in the days of the Civil War, and learned patriot- With that deep understanding, ism and its high demands. keen insight and warm sympathy that has become hers through con- He early found his life work with stant association with and study of young men. Making his home in girlhood, Miss Slattery portrays the New York, he has become a citizen American girl, "a composite of all of the world. As the General Sec- the daughter, of all the people." A retary of the International Commit- new and larger vision is here gained tee, he has been a part of every ad- of what the American girl means to vance of the years. He has encour- her community and what her comaged the educational, the physical munity means to her. The rural, the department, he has furthered the suburban and the city girl is picturwork among the students. When ed in business, in school and at there were many sceptics, he be- home, with her hopes, her dreams lieved in the organization of Asso- and her ambitions. On the one ciations in foreign lands. hand she is greeted with faith and It has been the author's happihope, for "she will enrich America's her old home again. The problem soul, enlarge her power and develop of the Adriatic is not so simple as increasingly in her the steadiness it seems, with Italy as a holder of of purpose and the passion for much of the littoral, and is one that justice that will keep her equal calls for decision in the peace counto the task of a true Democracy." cils. Being completed in December, On the other hand, there is a chal- 191-7, Mr. Savi6's volume does not lenge to the community that owes anticipate the form that Pan-Slavso much to this new American girl, ism will probably take. Standing for it dare not fail her in the present together as a southern barrier crisis. The book is an inspiration against wrong, those peoples are to American girls and those who pictured as taking refuge in Holy work with them. Russia and Mother Moscow, their great ally and Mecca, a dream that South-Eastern Europe, the Main the author probably would not now Problem of the Present World wish to be realized. On the other Struggle. By Vladislav R. Savic. side, Mongol Bulgaria will probably IlIus., map, 276 pp. Fleming H. remain as the author prophesies. Revell Company. New Y 0 r k. Like other books of its class, 'this $1.50. 1918. volume is already out of date, though helpful for the purpose al- President Butler of Columbia ready named. University points out in his introduction, that a durable peace can- The City Worker's World. By not be secured until the Eastern Mary Kingsbury Simkhovitch. Question has been settled. To leave 12mo. 235 pp. $1.25 net. The it open will be to invite ambitious or Macmillan Co. 1918. greedy nations to enter again into the arena of conflict. Such a com- Fifteen years' experience as direcplicated problem is insoluble with- tor of Greenwich House, New York, out a full understanding of the en- is Mrs. Simkhovitch's qualification tire question, and for that purpose for writing this story of the city such a volume as this of Mr. Savio, worker-his family, home, educaformer head of the press bureau of tion, work, health, play, politics and the Serbian Foreign Office, is a real religion. The view point is very contribution. He holds that as different from that of Mrs. Bain- America's entrance upon the scene bridge, not less worthy of study but will materially affect the final solu- less spiritual. General facts and tion, it is incumbent upon Ameri- statistics are here emphasized rather cans to know all the facts in the than personal experiences. In the case. These he presents from the chapter on religion, for instance, a side of history-the Austro-Hun- belief in God is recognized as almost garian, that of the earlier life of the universal and as important, but there Southern Slavs and of the contact is no conviction apparent as to the of Austria-Hungary with that race, necessity for faith in Christ and and later in those events that surrender to Him. caused the Austro-Serbian war, the match that set alight the world Religion is defined as the "capacconflagration. Serbia's later part in ity to face life triumphantly." "The the world war is a brilliant record sex impulse is the mother of all the of martial valor and a pathetic hopes," says Mrs. Simkhovitch, and sequel of defeat under overwhelm- she traces religion to the hope for ing odds, a loss that she has since advancement and the fear of unrevenged in her victorious maI'ch known powers. The author's facts with the Allies from Monastir to are interesting and helpful, but her philosophy is unsatisfactory. Korean Buddhism: History-Con- and high-places visited by the ditions-Art. By Frederick Starr. author with more or less adventure. Illus, xix, 104 pp. Marshall Jones The monks for the most part are Company. Boston: $2.00. 1918. not as notable for their piety and scholarship as for their disreputable Professor Starr of Chicago Uni- character and deplorable ignorance versity "but scratches the surface" -with exceptions, of course. The of a subject to the investigation of third section deals with Buddhist which he has given days of journey- art as seen in Korea, including with ing to remote mountain monasteries stone and wood carvings, architecand nights of conversation and in- ture, images or idols, and paintings, quiry among their priests. Small the singular subdivison of scenery! as the volume is,-altogether incom- Not singular, however, in the Far mensurate with its high price,-it East where Buddhists seek out and nevertheless is a fuller account of utilize every coign of scenic ad- Buddhism in this corner of Buddha- vantage, to the delight of even Ocdom than we have hitherto seen. cidental visitors, as well as of their It is the terra incognita of Buddhist Oriental guests. The author has literature in English; and with so given the Occident a sample of interesting a guide, the reader sees stores of information that should curious and interesting scenes and later lead to a full volume, supplelearns facts that are equally un- mental to these three lectures. familiar. The three magi bringing Buddhist gifts to the Three King- The Tragedy of Armenia: A Brief doms were Sundo, a yellow Tibetan Study and Interpretation. By to Northern Koguryu in 369 A. D. ; Bertha S. Papazian. xiii, 164 pp. the olive-hued Hindu, Marananda, Boston: Pilgrim Press. $1.00. to Pakche in the south in 384; and 1918. black Mukocha, an Ethiopian, to Silla on the east in the year 424. Next to Belgium and France, but From Pakche, Buddhism was sent for a different reason, the Christian for the first time to Japan in 552,- world has been most moved by the according to Professor Starr's chron- tragic fate of Armenia during these ology. In the Koryu Dynasty (918- years of blood and colossal wrong. 1392 A. D.) Buddhism was at first The writer of this little volume royally fostered, though it was for- has a right to voice the sorrows of bidden to build more monasteries. a race one of whose surnames she Next, Confucian officials out-influ- bears, and she does it so finely and enced Buddhist monks, and despite tellingly that the book is differthe temporary revival under a entiated from volumes like Mr. strongly Buddhist king in the Savie's which are mainly interested middle of the eleventh century, the in the political aspects of postthirty thousand monks present at a bellum reconstruction. A vivid single ceremony so deteriorated that sketch-history of Armenia in pagan in 1392 Yi-Tajo overthrew the days and in those centuries follow- Dynasty because it had gone over ing her conversion under St. Gregto a corrupt religion. Varying for- ory, brings the story to the begintunes, mostly hostile to Buddhism, nings of Turkish domination and followed in the Dynasty that gave the subseqent renaissance when the way to the present Japanese rule, political dream of Armenian regenersince which time the faith is once ation was incarnated in Israel Ori. more gaining prestige under the The rise and influence of the Near more enlightened Buddhist sects. Eastern question, hints of the awful massacres and the 'cataclysm of the Under the heading "Conditions," world war, bring the volume to its is an interesting account of temples climax, "In the World Court," Signor Gorrini, Italian Consul-Gen- cents. Home Mission Board of eral at Trebizond, W. T. Stead, the Southern Baptist Convention. Henry Morgenthau and a dozen Atlanta, Georgia. 1918. other pleaders stand before this Court and testify to Armenia's sore It is right that the South should distress and worthiness, a plea interpret the South and issue its whkh the blood of hecatombs of own call. Too often the calls have men and women martyrs accentu- come exclusively from Northerners ates. Rarely in such literature does interested in the Southern problems. one find such exquisite English, such clarity Df quiet argument and Dr. Masters speaks as a Southsuch a massing of evidence in favor erner, a student and a worker who of immediate help for a race whose loves his native land. He shows advocate the author is. the extent and character of the needs of various classes-the moun- In the Wilds of South America. taineers, the immigrants, the N e- By Leo F. Miller. IIlus., maps, groes, the unchurched. This is a xiv, 424 pp. New York: Charles book of facts forcibly presented and Scribner's Sons. $4.50. 1918. incidents well told. It is one that all interested in the Christianization This fine volume is the record of America should read. of six years of exploration in Columbia, Venezuela, British Guiana, The Christian Crusade for W orId Peru, Bolivia, Argentina, Paraguay, Democracy. By S. Early Taylor and Brazil, undertaken as a natural- and Halford E. Luccock. IIlus., ist of the American Museum of maps, 203 pp. The Methodist Natural History between the years Book Concern, New York. 75 cts. 1911-1916. In the third and fourth 1918. paragraphs of the author's preface one finds a colorful, picturesque The senior secretary of the Methepitome of those adventurous, fas- odist Board of Foreign Missions cinating, laborious years. has been one of the foremost leaders in the sane exploitation of Missions; "The purpose of this narrative is and this is a book that well exhibits to follow the course of explorations his ingenuity and success in setting into the tropical jungles of the forth the claims of the various Amazon, Paraguay, Orinoco, and fields of his Board, an effort in other South America's master which Mr. Luccock has contributed rivers, and to the frigid heights of his quota also. It is primarily inthe snow-crowned Andes." tended as a text-book for classes in Epworth Leagues and Methodist Aside from its scientific character, Sunday-schools. the expeditions and these records supply occasional descriptions of "Making Democracy Safe for the the tribes encountered and less fre- W orId" is followed by chapters quent reference to isolated, jungle- telling of the denomination's work immured misionaries doing a self- and opportunity in Latin America, denying and useful work for savage China, India, Africa, the Pacific communities. It likewise gives the Islands bordering Asia, and needy reader a fair idea of unoccupied sections of Europe-tell it not in sections of the mission field, which Great Britian and on the Continent! await a later and more devoted type As the volume makes central the of Protestant missionary than now centenary of Methodist missions, to feels the call to turn from enlight- be celebrated in 1919, the final ened pagans to degraded, scattered chapter is its peroration, each of the and savage heathen. previous sections being separate and exclusive appeals. Altogether it is The Call of the South. By Victor a masterpiece of wise exploitation. 1. Masters. 12mo, 220 pp., 60 Wilson and Foch say Bible Teachers Training School -"A man has dePrived himself of lhe besI there is in the world who has deprivedhim- Interdenominational and International ——-se/foJintimateknowl- DR. WILBERT W. WHITE, President edge ofthe Bible•.. -Pres. Wilson. Bible study the central, organizing discipline of the curriculum. leThe Bible is certain.. ly the best prepartion Students from 30 denominations and 18 coun- that you can gz·ve to tries last year. – an Amet'ican soldier goin,rr into bottle to School subdivided into: School of Theolog, sustain his magnificent ideal and faith. I, (three years course); School 01 religious Peda- {N. Y. Bible Sociely.)-Marskal Foch. gogy (three years course); School 01 Millions Answer this "Call to the Colors" (two years course); School lor Bihle Teachers (two years course). Be a Trained These two great leaders voice a direct appeal to intelligent men Christian Association Leaders Christian Worker ~~~~~i~:~-~~:cf:%t!~a~~~~: Y. M. The" School offera couree. of .pecial value to – C. A. and. Y. W. C. A. leode…. industrial and home workers. farmers, mechanics, soldiers T!th!e=;eioC~O~uOrfefMoocho~v~e:r !a;1.t~o!t:a:l:o;.f a55:0:hSo~urhs1o1f :E:ng~l~h:;b N::e;';;~:St~~r~i~~~~r~ ~r~:iOd:~:idefoarn~b~~~s,;~~ EducationJ 90 hours of Sociology; 90 hour. in Pracreally know the Bible. There is personal profit .beyond anything you can imagine in prayerful, systematic Bible tlce Work in Teacbing, undercritici.m: 150 hour. in reading and study. Get ready! Start at oncel The P.ycbology.

Correspondence Courses Winter term begins January 2nd of the MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTEwillgiveyouasyst"m Bible Teachers Training School tostudyby-a"uide. a teacher. ¥ouwlllbeapersonalpupi! 541 Lexington Avenue, New York ;::::tfol:~e~~~~rftfe~~taosfs~~~~; ~~~~~:g;~;;nd~~l~o~k: Publiohero of -r::,~!,::~,:e,:.-:~.t.)(Sampl. coPy to Write Today ¥::~~·~:nt:'L~ls~~d~::uio~w~r~!~~e:: THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Dept. SllZ 153 In.mute Place Chicaco.III'jl!!:==================!!i!!iiiEa!!

"Can You Name a Strong A GREAT BOOK ON but Plain Book on the DISPENSATIONAL AtoneInent?" TRUTH Ng: ~~ ~~"gia~~';,~ ~=!:,"e~~'h~:: Containing 40 Splendid Propheti- ~~o~o~k~••esanTdh~c:o!rr,eslpto.n..drIengg~l:y;:a .:.r~e~·;:fr~e~ cal Charts, each 9 x 20 inches, and 20 Chapters of Descriptive Mauer .erioUll absence ot definire a.nd Scriptura.! reaching upon this. the centra.! truth o. ChristIanity. Tli.. Buok .. th~ ftault 01 But now the need ,. supplied in '.11l't7 yea…- .tOO,. . t Dq.., pen••floa.1 'fl'w.tb alltl tear 7eBrII bave JH.CIl aPeat I.

ib!, IIWTpal'Jltiollo It I.

Atonement and Law SANIll, "n.t " "''TDIIiI-sm..

By JOHN M. ARMOUR, D. D. I'", .. TER~" cont.lli.. no "",.eca- '(atlve matt.. b . .ecl …. "An orlglna.! !!ne of rrgument that is at once cle…. strong and concusive." In pOllular edi- tbe ""ITTURIIT SCHOOL"! tion, newly set thronghout. of 'nt.rpft'tatlonJ .. tllllu·I,… will b~ of …._ …..at v81U ;'ail • ..aailard ….b.l'fQ'· Oil "UD"pt"Rllationat 'l'rath"

aad 1. a IIDhI.. of Inf.rma… tl_ _ Pro..h..tJe TnltJr,.

Dean Gray of the Moody Bible. Institute ad of Illeal..ulable ".Iue says: UThe testimony that it Wa!J one of the most remark- ~ "".." Bo.l…"."n(.

able bookS on the A'tonement wblch 'that generatIon The .oolt ,• •':'4 to he had produeed stands unchallenged still. and with ardor the aHotent B……. "Oil …….. I reoommend 1t to my brethren everywhere." peaRatlona] 'l"rutb'" In the ……r1d. an. i. hl&"hly ('om..

_elided b7 the koaillnc …~~tle.1 R..h.l… of the da.,.. a .., .. haTI. . . . wide ~ 12mo.. 207 P&pes, [,sper covers, 50 cents; cloth Publiobed by tbe Autlu>r covers. gil stamp, $1.00 net. . CLARENCE LARKIN THE BIBLE INSTITUTE COLPORTAGE ASS'N I'..tor Bethany Bapti.t nurch 809 North LaSall. Street Chicago FOX CHASE, PHII.A., PA.

Price I'..tpaid, $2.50 Re..;t by P. O. Order Please mention TBlC MISSIONARY RltVIltw OP THlC WORI.D in writing to adverti~€rs

NEW BOOKS ON_MISSIONS

The Near East from Within. Svo, 265 The History of Religions. By E. Wash- pp. $1.50. E. P. Dutton & Co., New burn Hopkins. 8vo. 624 pp. $3.00. York, 1918. The Macmillan Co., New York. 1918.

America and the Near East. By Abra- The Far East Unveiled. By. Frederic ham MitTie Rihbany. 16mo, 164 pp. Coleman. 304 pp. 7s, 6d. Cassell, $1.00 net. The Beacon Press, Boston, London. ·1918. 1918. Japan at First Hand. By Jos. 1. C. The Church and the Great War. By Worth M. Tippy. 16mo, 139 pp. Clarke. IIlus. 482 pp. $2.50. Dodd, $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell, New Mead & Co., New York. 1918. York and Chicago, 1918. Korean Buddhism. By Frederick Starr. The Achievements of Christianity. By 8vo. 104 pp. $2.00. Marshall Jones, J. K. Mozley. 16mo, 85 pp. Is. 6d. So- Boston, 1918. ciety for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge, London, 1918. The Riddle of Nearer Asia. By Basil The Approaching End of the Age. By Matthews. 160 pp. 2s. U. C. M. E., H. Grattan Guinness. 12mo, 371 pp. 65., net. Morgan & Scott, London, London. 1918. 1918. The Race of Judaism among the Reli- The Pulpit in War Time. A symposium. gions of the World. By C. C. Monte- 16mo, 173 pp. $0.75. Presbyterian fiore. 61 pp. Is, M. Lindsey Press, Board of Publication, Philadelphia. London. 1918.

The Country Church in the South. By The Christian Approach to Islam. By Victor I. Masters. 12mo, 207 pp. James L. Barton. 8vo. 311 pp. $2.00. Baptist Home Mission Board. The Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1918.

The Birth of the Russian Democracy. Reconstruction in Turkey. Report. American Committee Armenian and By A. J. Sack 4to, 530 pp. $3.50 Syrian Relief.

Russian Information Bureau, New The Tragedy of Armenia. By Bertha York, 1918. S. Papazia 12mo. 164 pp. $1.00. The Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1918. Rising Japan. By Jabez T. Sunderland. 12mo, 220 pp. $1.25. G. P. Putnam's Thirty Years in Tropical Australia. By Sons, New York, 1918. Gilbert White. 264 pp. lOs, 6d. So- ciety for Promotion of Christian Mexico's Dilemma. By Carl W. Acker- Knowledge, London. 1918. man. Svo, 2S1 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran & Co., New York, 1918. Christian Forsyth of Fingoland. By W. P. Livingstone. 236 pp. 5s. Hodder The Life of Faul. By Benjamin W. & Stoughton, London. 1918. Robinson. 12mo, 250 pp. $1.25. Uni- versity of Chicago Press, 1918. Under Coligny's Banner. By Albert Lee. 12mo. 314 pp. 4s, 6d. Morgan The Knock on the Door. By Mary & Scott, London. 1915. Caroline Holmes. 12mo, 239 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell, New York and He That is Spiritual. By Lewis S. Chicago, 1918. Chafer. 12mo. 151 pp. $0.75. A. C. Gaebelein, New York. 191B. Morning Faces. By Georg-e McPherson Hunter. 8vo, 219 pp $1.25. George A Mosaic of Missionary Methods. By H. Doran Company, New York, ~918. Stanley Sowton. 12mo. 155 pp. Is, 6d. Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Little Whiteface and. His Brownie Society, London. 1918. Friends. By "B. Martin." Pamohlet. $0.40. Presbyterian Standard Publish- The Faith that Makes Faithful. By ing Company, Charlotte, N. C., 1918. William Channing Gannett and Jen- kin Lloyd Jones. 12mo. 164 pp. Hudson Taylor and the China Island $1.25. The Stratford Company, Bos- Mission. By Dr. and Mrs. Howard ton. 1915. Taylor. Svo. 640 pp. Is net. Mor- gan & Scott, London. 1918. The Lutheran Church in Paris. By William Wackernagel. 12mo. 63 pp. Camps and Trails in China. By Roy $0.50. General Council Publication Chapman Andrews. Svo 334 pp. House, Phila. 1918. $3.00. D. Appleton & Co., New York. 1918. Romance of the Red Triangle. By Sir Arthur K. Yapp. 12mo. 195 pp. $1.00. The Democratic Movement in Asia. By Geo. H. D{)ran, New York. 1915. Tyler Dennett. 16 mo. 252 pp. $1.50. Associated Press, New York. 191B. The Sword of the Spirit. By Joseph Fort Newton. 12mo. 240 pp. $1.25. Geo. H. Doran, New York. 1915.

XIII

SOlIn,: MISSION SCCHHOOOOLl, CHILDREN AT PORT SAID SEND THE BEST WAY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW T~~ WORLD CdIffi>J :: to serve Communion. It is reverent AS A ~t~':s~~n::r~;t=ce NEW YEARS GIFT chaste and beautiful. Made of lineat TWELVE TIMES A YEAR mateerriiaa1ls aonod best.,workmanship. TO YOUR S8enw4J lIlT iU..trat«l1pJrri«u fill PASTOR, MISSIONARY or OTHER FRIEND ·'INDIVIDUAL COMMUNION SERVICE CO. 1701 Che.tnut Street PhiladelpLia, P •• GARDEN NOVELTIES giving CHILDS' GIANT KOCH IlA., our HOWTOCOOKVEGEI!TASLES, 1918 nbOovveellt7t, bas taken ita place a booklet giving 666 receipts 8a8s the greatest :!~~v~~k~~:~t:hf!~i~, 8'rCi~d:: e. It rivals the r Palms in deco- Will make one's garden cropea nd is equally doubly valuable. lOco valUuRa e or garden or pots. a pyramidofdenste'feather;ygreen SPECIAL OFFER foliage all in fllll. a dark cJlaret briBtmU. For 20c wo will .eennd every. Easiest of s to grow ,hlng., Koch,.., Lettuce,. To_ anywhere. mato,. Woolflower, veguetable lbIook end ca.alloogguua.. Order.

… TCHL!SS LETTUC~. ….. Suppl, lIiImiUted• ~·~~;:"~~~~ja~~~:~s!;:"Wea!.8'X~f:!~· ~ ~~:~S!::nwea e ~n~ : Novel, distinct and abbssoolluutt~~111 the tenderest and SW'etest lettuce grown. Pkt. lfie. TWO·POUND TOMATO. Largest, beennjieesstt.~ Ir'iitr'hest. aBlIGG CATALLOOGUE 'ree.··AU fHloowweer and vegetable seeds, b plants, and berries. We grow the finest Gladioli, andm06t solid Tomato. A perfect marvel. Pkt.IOc.

CHINESE WOOLFLOWERS$. The shOowwiest new garden Beets,. Cabbb&a&R'e. 01110n8, Tomatoes., Seed Corn, •aDDDnuU~..J) for bedding. Notbiolgl !like iht. FF ..t.22OOc• Potatoes~ etc, Prize strains and sterling novelties•.

.JOHN LEWIS CHILDS, INC•• Floral Park, N. Y.

Plleeause meatioll THlf MZSSIONllY ~.w OP 'tHlt WOlU,.D in writing to advertisers Missionary Personals DR. W. J. WANLESS, missionary physician to India, recently received a fitting recognition of his long sBrvice, when the people of India paid three-fourths of the cost of a newly opened hospital at Miraj as a testimonial to him.

DR. HENRY H. MEYER, Sunday School editor, who has been traveling in China, Japan and Korea with DR. E. D. SOPER and BISHOP HARRIS, says that the work they have seen justifies every sacrifice that has heen made; but that a crisis has come with the close of the war, and the social and industrial conditions in those nations.

REV. F. H. KNUBEI., D. D., pastor of the Lutheran Church of the Atonement in New York City, was elected President of the new United Lutheran Church, recently formed ,by the merging of three Lutheran bodies.

DR. W. W. PINSON, Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church, South, and BISHOP AI'tKJtN of the same Church have sailed for Europe to visit France and Belgium to study the fields in connection with the Methodist Centenary Campaign, and to discover opportunities for Protestant mission work REV. S. R. VINTON, head of the Lantern Slide Department of the Methodist Episcopal Board of' Foreign Missions, has returned from his tour of the Orient with a new collection of photographs to be used as a basis for stereopticon missionary lectures.

DR. E. W. KELLY has been awarded the Kaiser-i-hind 'gold medal by the British Government in recognition of his service as President of Rangoon Baptist College.

REV. MAITLAND ALEXANDI!R, D. D., pastor of the First Presbyterian Church of Pittsburgh, has been appointed Religious Work Director of the United States Army of Occupation, with headquarters at Coblenz on the Rhine. He sailed for France November first.

C. T. WANG, President' of the Chinese Senate, is to be a delegate to the Inter- Allied Peace Conference. Mr. Wang has recently sailed from America for France.

PRltSIDEN't HJtNRY CHURCHILL KING of Oberlin College, Ohio, who went to France last July to study and report on religious conditions in both France and Great Britain, has been made director of the religious activities of the Y. M. C. A.

abroad with headquarters in Paris.

DR. B. M. TIPPLE, executive secretary for the foreign department of the Methodist Centenary, has gone to Europe to devote two months to the Centenary plans fur France and Italy.

MR. CHANG PO-LING, who has been making an investigation of the educational methods of the United States, has returned to China. Mr, Chang is the founder and principal of Nankai Christian School at Tientsin, one of China's most progres- sive institutions.

MRS. RUSSELL SAGWS residuary estate of $40,000,000 was divided among thirty-six public institutions, charitable, educational, missionary and religious. Considerable bequests were made to the Presbyterian Boards of Home and Foreign Missions.

FATHER NICHOLAS VELIMIROVICH, D. D., is visiting the United States for the purpose of explaining to America the hopes and aspirations of the Serbian Church, and the contribution it may make toward the union of Christendom.

Ex-GoVERNOR JOHN G. BRADY of Alaska, who died at Sitka, Alaska, on December 17, was once a New York City waif. In 1859 he was sent west by the Children's Aid Society and found a home with a Tipton, Indiana, lawyer. In 1870 he entered Yale, and Union Seminary in 1874, after which he went to Alaska as a missionary. He was appointed governor by President McKinley in 1897 and served three terms.

DR. EDWARD P. COWAN, for thirty-five years a member of the Presbyterian Board of Missions for Freedmen, serving as Corresponding Secretary for twentyfive years of this period, died in Philadelphia on December 15.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1917

EXTENT OF THE WORLD

This remarkable map deserves study. It shows the number of races and nations engaged in the great European War. These people and religions, divided by worldly strife, are being united by the Christian Campaign for Winning the World to Christ.

MISSIONARY

EVlEW~ VOL. JANUARY, 1917 NUMBER. ONE XL SIGNS OF THlE TIMES GOD'S VIEW OF THE WORLD I F men could but view this world as God sees it nineteen hundred years after the coming of His Son to save the world, the vision would be illuminating and transforming. We might be unable to endure the sight of the degradation, cruelty, selfishness, the worship of mammon, such as prevails not only in Africa, in India and China, but in Latin lands and Russia and among the multitudes in more enlightened Germany, Britain and North America. What would we learn of God's view of the war which is drenching three continents in human blood? What would be our transformed vision of commercial warfare and of social standards? How changed would be our views, even of much of the so-called religious activity of the day. If we saw only the vice, the selfishness, the enmity, the ignorance and formalism of the world the result would be pessimism and despair.

The world is sick unto death. Without some outside help, there is no hope. But, thank God, there is a remedy proyided. This remedy is committed to the custody of the followers of Christ, the Great Physician. God Himself is applying it to the healing of the nations.

In a vision of the world as it is there is despair and death; in a vision of God and His Gospel there is hope and life.

A glimpse of the nations as they are to-day shows the unspeakable need of all mankind for the transforming remedy of the Gospel, but it also shows that men are hungry for life and many are Christlike.

THE SITUATION IN EUROPE O N the Continent that has longest been considered Christian, we see, on the one hand, twenty millions of men fighting one another with all the deadly ingenuity of their God-given intelligence. There are nearly another twenty million dead on the battle-fields,

wounded in hospitals or prisoners of war. There are widows and orphans without number-enough to stir the hardest heart to pity. The war has brought untold loss to Christendom in the $75,000,000 a day wasted; in the millions of men turned from pursuits of peace to those of war; in the depopulation of institutions of learning, the missions closed and missionaries deported or killed. One British Society alone has thirty men in the trenches, and many German Societies have more.

But, in spite of the awful results of the conRict, there is a brighter side. The hearts and pocketbooks of men have been opened as never before to relieve human suffering. America has sent over $40,000,000 for relief, and Britain has given much more, while little Holland has become one vast guest house for the Belgians. The Y. lVl. C. A. huts are helping hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the field and prison camps. Ten million Testaments and Gospels have been given to soldiers, and multitudes in the face of death have found the Way of Life. The work for Belgian soldiers and for Russian prisoners in Germany is especially noteworthy. The Gospel work in France has been hindered by the Roman Catholics, but in Italy the Waldensians have borne faithful witness, and Scriptures have been freely distributed. A Christmas ship bearing hundreds of tons of food and other necessities sailed from America on December 18th for the relief of Armenians and Syrians.

Another bright spot in the dark picture of Europe is the movement against intoxicants. Russia has already reaped untold benefit from the prohibition of vodka. In one year the amount in savings banks increased tenfold, and last year .three times as much was deposited in one month as the total in the savings banks before the prohibition. Banks have now been opened in Russian churches. The effect is also seen in the physical, mental and spiritual betterment of the people. France has benefited by her edict against absinthe and is now planning to prohibit all strong drink except beer and lig.ht wines. Naturally this is arousing oppOSItIOn. It is rumored that the new Cabinet in Great Britain may at last take steps to bring about national prohibition. A petition eleven miles long in favor of such action was recently presented to Parliament. It was signed by two million Britons, many of them laboring men who have been reputed to be opposed to such a measure.

The British missionary societies have wonderfully maintained their work in spite of the drain imposed by the war, and some of them have, in addition, taken over the care of German missions in India and elsewhere.

As Christmas draws near the rumors of movements toward peace are renewed. Germany has signified her readiness to enter into negotiations and to join a movement for the maintenance of world-wide peace. Another European government has set an example of foresightedness for Denmark has appointed a commission to study the effects of the war. It would he well if missionary societies would follow this example.

OF THE TIMES

CONDITIONS IN AFHICA E VERY part of the Dark Continent has been affected by the Euro- pean conflict. Egypt has been the home of hundreds of thou- sands of soldiers, of 5,000 Armenian refugees, and thousands of Jews from Palestine. In the midst of restlessness the missionary work has continued unabated. Dr. Zwemer and Rev. Stephen Trowbridge 11ave conducted evangelistic services for soldiers and refugees. The work for Moslem students has been increasingly fruitful through newspapers and public addresses. One daily paper has even consented to publish without cost the weekly expositions of the Sunday School lessons. At Khartum the head of Gordon College has resigned, and one result may be a change in the policy which has made it practically a Moslem institution to the exclusion of Christianity.

All of North Africa has naturally been disturbed by the Moslem unrest. German colonies in the west and southwest have been captured by the Allies and German mission work interrupted. German East Africa is as yet only partially occupied, and the desultory warfare continues.

While the political situation in Africa is unsettled, the religious future also hangs in the balance. Islam and Christianity are struggling for the mastery of the pagan tribes. Already one-third of the Africans are counted as Moslem, 4,000,000 of whom are south of the Equator. The Moslem merchants spread their religion, while those from Christian lands too often spread deviltry. Great stretches of land and millions of Africans are still untouched by Christian missionaries, and a few years will determine whether Christ or Mohammed will prevail over African ignorance and fetishism and sin. The people will be more difficult to win as Moslems than as pagans.

There are also many bright stars in the African night. In Uganda the great work still continues, and the native Church grows in extent and power. In West Africa the mission of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., in spite of the war continues to grow. At one station 8,000 attended communion service, and in the church at Elat 7,500 confessed Christ in one year. Of these, 5,000 were won by native workers. There are also 15,000 reported on the "waiting list" in catechumen classes. In British Central Africa, also, Rev. Donald Fraser, of the United Free Church of Scotland Mission, reports large ingatherings.

THE WAR AND ISLAM O NLY two religions have been vitally influenced by the war, Chris- tianity and Islam. The followers of these two religions num- ber nearly one-half the population of the world. As to Christianity, the war has revealed the fact that had all Christians lived up to the full measure of their profession, the war would not have occurred.

The world for the first time has come to realize that Christianity possesses that which, if properly and effectively applied, would prevent war.

Islam, on the other hand, has been brought face to face with the fact that its boasted unity no longer exists.

Mohammedans are to-day fighting in the armies of all of the contending nations and upon both sides. However much the excuse of a "holy war" may be cited as the reason why good Mohammedans are facing each other in deadly conflict, the leaders know that no holy war exists, and that Moslem is fighting Moslem simply because he owes allegiance to countries that are at variance. He regards his national allegiance as more binding than the commands of his religion.

It has been taken for granted that a call to a holy war issued to the Moslems of the world by the Sheikh of Islam and the Caliph of Islam would precipitate a religious conflict surpassing in extent and cruelty anything recorded in history. Two years ago, however, when this call was given from Constantinople, there was no earnest response, even in Constantinople itself. Protest arose from the 67,000,000 of Moslems in India, from Morocco, from Egypt, from Abyssinia and other countries, while the Mohammedans fighting with the Allies in France and with the armies of Russia continued as before, and the Moslems of Egypt and India reaffirmed their loyalty to England.

The most severe blow to Islam comes from the uprising of the Grand Sherif of Mecca, the keeper of the sacred shrines of Islam, who, with a strong body of Arab followers, has captured the' sacred shrines and issued a proclamation to the Moslems of the world that the day of independence and freedom has dawned, and that Mecca and Arabi:! are free from Turkish dominion.

The Moslem dream of world conquest and of universal rule has already vanished, as they become conscious of the fact that there is not sufficient power in their religion to hold them together in a united body when other and conflicting interests invite to division.

Extensive quotations might be made from Mohammedan writings showing how widely extended is this disaffection among Moslems. Aga Khan, speaking as the head of the Moslems in India, nearly one-third of the Moslems of the world, said: "Now that Turkey has so disastrously shown herself a tool in German hands, she has not only ruined herself but has lost her position as trustee of Islam, and evil will overtake her." A Zanzibar paper (Arabic) says: "The pillars of the East are tottering, its thrones are being destroyed, its power is being shattered and its supremacy is being obliterated. The Moslem world is divided against itself." The most influential Moslem daily paper in Cairo, Egypt, said: "The interfering on the part of Turkey in the present conflict was uncalled-for foolishness, and by her actions Turkey has forfeited her right to the Caliphate."

Owing to the divisions cast into Mohammedanism through events connected with this war, Moslems recognize no central Mohammedan

OF THE TIMES

power, no caliph, and have lost their cherished hope of ultimate Moslem triumph as the ruling religion and natural force in the world. No one can estimate the full import of the present breaking up of the unity and solidarity of Islam.

SOCIAL CHANGES IN PERSIA SCENES are being enacted to-day in Asia and Africa that seemed impossible a generation ago. The Moslem women were rigidly secluded and Moslem homes were closed to Christians. Women and girls were left illiterate, as their education was considered useless and dangerous. To-day many Moslem girls attend Christian schools, and among some Mohammedans there is a growing sentiment in favor of the abolition of the zenana and the veil.

One evidence of a social, if not of a religious change, in changeless Persia is mentioned by Rev. E. T. Allen, of Urumia, in a recent letter.

"Not long ago," he writes, "the whole of the station force was invited to the Moslem home of the late Nasr-il-Mulk by his daughter, who is a graduate of the Moslem department of Fiske (Presbyterian) Seminary. Gentlemen and ladies mingled freely with the oldest son, now head of the house, and with the daughters and other Moslem women of the household. All sat together at dinner, spread on the floor in true Persian fashion."

In this connection it is interesting to note the celebration of the first anniversary of the return of the Russian army to Urumia after the defeat of the Turks. In the city and in many of the villages the Christians gathered to hear eulogistic speeches and long home-made poetry prepared by local rhymsters, to sing folk songs and dance folk dances. All the missionaries were invited to the village of Geoghapa, where the gala day was held largely in honor of the salvation of the village through the efforts of Dr. Packard, who, in January, 19 I 5, interceded with the Kurds for the life of the people of this village in U rumia plain. He prevailed and saved one thousand lives.

JAPAN'S NEED AND RESPONSE I N Japan the need is increasingly felt for a religion that gives moral stamina to the nation. The scandals in the Government have led many to distrust the power of Buddhism, and the infidelity and immorality among students and among public officials reveals the need of regeneration. Captain Bechel, who has been for seventeen years traveling about in Japan, investigated I07 districts, and found 96 of them pestilentially immoral. He reports that phallic worship is still practised in many Buddhist shrines, and that in some districts almost all the adults are tainted with immorality. He continues: "Where the priests, of whom I personally know many, are acknowledged to be worse than blind leaders of the blind, how shall they help? Where a principal of a school can marry and divorce three wives,

his first having died in eighteen months; where another can have several paramours with the knowledge of parents and children alike; where another man can put away his wife because she is ill and take as wife a paramour inside of two weeks, with the assistance of his colleagues, how shall the educators protest? Vhere a leading doctor is publicly known to have several paramours and literally kicks his accomplished Christian wife about the house and out into the street, and still holds a large practice; where the local member of parliament has publicly two concubines; where the member of the provisional assembly has two wives and two homes and children in each, and travels with geisha; where the leading men, including the priests, sancho (chief of village), doctor, principal of the school, and leading business men can sell a girl of twelve years for ten yen, because her parents cannot support her and she may become a charge to the village, and no one but the one local Christian protests, who shall help ?"

At the same time, the evangelistic campaign has revealed unusual opportunities for the Gospel. Japan is electric with new life, and is more than ever responsive to a spiritual message. Now is the time for advance, when the Protestant missionaries are united in a forward movement and call for 500 new missionaries to "buy up the opportunity." The three years' evangelistic campaign of the Christian churches has been timely and effective. Missionaries write that evangelism in rural districts is especially hopeful and greatly needed. There are twenty-five' thousand villages in Japan, each with schools and in touch with the world through newspapers. There is intellectual progress but moral decay. Morality is pitifully low and the spirit of worldliness is supreme. Intemperance is growing, and many social evils are unchecked. The Christian forces in Japan are calling loudly for more help from the Church in America to help evangelize rural Japan.

In connection with this call, it is encouraging to hear from a missionary, Rev. H. P. Jones, of the thousands that are crowding to hear the Gospel in some districts where the opportunity is presented. He says: "In Kobe a few weeks ago I had the privilege of attending a number of meetings of the National Evangelistic Campaign. The first night, at the Congregational Church, the house was filled to its fullest capacity, and many were turned away. It seats nine hundred. The next night one of the largest theaters was filled-its seating capacity is two thousand-and the aisles were full, and many were turned away. Mr. Ando, the lay leader of the temperance movement in Japan, spoke for one hour. Then for another hour that packed house listened to Dr. Ebina, of Tokyo, quietly and without the least evidence of weariness. On the next day, which was Sunday, the Y. M. C. A. building, which seats 900, was filled to the limit in the morning, afternoon and evening. In a club house nearby a meeting was being held for children. By actual count there were over three thousand five hundred children in the building, a very large number of whom were not Sunday-school pupils. On Monday night, in the largest and most elegant theater, I found the people literally jamming

OF THE TIMES

the door trying to get in, and what was still more astonishing was a sign requesting Christians not to come into the building, so that non-Christians could have their seats. The seating capacity is two thousand, and many stood in the aisles. The police ordered the doors closed, pronouncing the house full. People kept coming for more than an hour and demanding entrance. Nothing like it was ever known in Kobe before.

"It is easy for one to overestimate the results of such meetings, but these big crowds without doubt indicate a decided change in the popular attitude toward the Gospel. Pray for strength for the workers in Japan."

To combat this impact of Christianity, the Buddhists have recently devoted one million yen ($5°0,000) to establish Buddhist Sunday Schools. They have in six months started over 800 such schools and. enrolled 120,000 children. They imitate Christian methods, adopt Christian songs to the praise of Buddha, and adopt Sunday-school programs.

THE PROBLEMS OF CHOSEN KO REA, the Japanese province of Chosen, is in a critical situation. Many material, judicial and educational improvements have been made that have put new possibilities before the people. They have been passing through the discipline of national sorrow and disappointment, but it may turn out to their spiritual advantage. Thousands of Japanese are pouring into the peninsula, and everywhere new life is manifested. The Japanese Christian Chul'Ch is taking Korea as a missionary field, and is also establishing churches among the Japanese colonists.

In the days of Korean independence the missionaries were given a free hand in the establishment of schools and in religious as well as secular instruction of pupils. Since the Japanese annexation, however, many difficult questions have been brought before the missionaries and Christian Koreans, because of the Japanese policy of J apanizing Koreans. The Japanese government order forbidding Christian instruction in mission schools is clearly intended to separate religion and education. Nominally ten years was granted to the mission schools to comply with this order, but apparently the Japanese government did not expect the missionaries to take advantage of this. Since the Protestant mission schools are fundamentally Christian, most of them have not seen their way clear to omit Christian instruction from the regular curriculum, and two Southern Presbyterian schools at Soon Chun and one Girls' Academy at Syen Chun have been discontinued. This is a great loss to the Korean Christians.

Another difficulty which has now arisen is in the Japanese regulation that ceremonial worship shall be observed by the schools before the picture of the Emperor annually on his birthday. To the Korean Christians this is looked upon as equivalent to ancestor worship, though the Japanese claim that it is simply a patriotic ceremonial. In the government schools teachers are required to bow daily before the picture of

the Emperor and the imperial rescript. Last year the order was sent out by the Japanese officials that the anniversary of the late Empress Dowager's death be celebrated in all the mission schools on Sunday by fitting ceremonies.

Another difficult question arises in connection with the use of J apanese text-books. The government has issued a small "School Text-Book on Morals," which every mission school has been ordered to use for instruction one hour a week. There are many excellent moral lessons in this text-book in regard to honesty, courtesy, etc., but there is also a chapter requiring worship at the graves of ancestors. In this chapter the Christian children are told that they must make an offering at their ancestors' graves and bow down before them. While reverence for ancestors is commendable, an act of worship such as would be rendered to the Deity is, of course, against the conscience of Korean Christians.

The students in Korean mission schools of academy grade of the Methodist and Presbyterian Churches number about 3,500, less than onetenth of whom are non-Christians. It would seem, therefore, that it would be a wise policy for the Japanese government to consider their conscientious scruples and to win them over to friendly loyalty to the Japanese government by avoiding any unnecessary conflict on religious grounds. It is earnestly to be hoped that the Japanese will favor a policy of friendly co-operation with missionaries, developing strength of character, coupled with loyalty to the Imperial government. The Christian missionaries are in the land to help make better citizens-more intelligent, more unselfish and more moral because more Godlike. It is hoped and believed that the Japanese government will put as few obstacles as possible in their way.

THE AWAKENING OF CHINA " CHINA," says Bishop Bashford, "is not only a giant awake, but is pacing the floor with growing pains." The whole nation seems alive to the need for modern education. Universities and lectures are crowded, and many of the leaders have been educated in mission schools. This gives Christianity an advantage. The death of Yuan Shih Kai and the accession of President Li Yuan Hung has brought a degree of quiet, and there is hope that the mighty nation will settle down to solving its problems. President Li is favorably disposed to Christianity, and since the modern ideas of politics and education are from the West, many are inclined to look favorably on the Western religion also. One student writes : "We accept the Western system of education, of science, and history and mathematics, why should we not also take the religion of Jesus Christ which comes from the West?"

The Bible classes started by Mr. Sherwood Eddy continue to flourish and to win Christian converts. The news of revivals come from many parts of the Republic. Mr. Arthu~ Polhill, of the China Inland Mission, writes, for example, from Eastern Szchuen, that in the dis-

OF THE TIMES

trict of Chengkow (still unoccupied) many of the wealthy are destroying their idols and are becoming inquirers. Temples in many parts of the Republic are being abandoned, and some of them are used for Christian Bible schools and evangelistic services.

Out of the bewildering confusion of political, social, industrial, intellectual and moral upheaval will come a new China, no longer facing the past but open-minded to the truth. A million school teachers are needed to teach China's sixty million pupils. What university will train them? An army of physicians and nurses is called for sanitation and healing ministry. The Christian Church has an unparalleled opportunity to supply those who will train these and other leaders of China's onward march. The best schools, colleges and medical schools are in the hands of the Christian missionary forces. These are in a unique position of power to mould the future of China.

THE MOVEMENTS IN INDIA THE war has seriously affected the work in India. Not only have some two hundred German Protestant missionaries been forced to leave the country or give up their work, but many British and Canadian missionaries have gone to the front as soldiers, physicians or to assist the Young Men's Christian Association work. Thus many of the mission stations are short-handed and the work suffers.

The term "mass-movement" has become a household word in mission circles. Large numbers of the low-caste and out-caste people are seeking relief from their intolerable condition by applying to the Christian Church for baptism. The pyramid of social structure in India is becoming unsettled at the base. Thousands are being born in a day, but need instruction and nurture to build them up into intelligent and useful Christians. There are signs of the gradual disintegration of the old social system, and one of the greatest object lessons to the higher castes is the transformation wrought by the Gospel in those whom they have despised as "untouchable."

The native Indian Church is growing in numbers and power, and union movements have been organized in South India and other districts to conduct evangelistic services and to carryon missionary work.

IN LATIN AMERICA M EXICO is still torn asunder by revolution and riot. In spite of the earnest efforts of the American-Mexican Commission, it seems that the time of peace has not yet fully come. When order is restored there are indications that a time of awakening will come such as Mexico has never k.nown. Already many of the people are eager for better things.

It may be that the leaders of the United States and of Mexico will not find the way of peace until they have exhausted the resources of war. It is to be hoped, however, that saner councils will pre-

vail. One effort in this direction was made by Manuel Rojas, Director of the National. Library in Mexico City, and other prominent Mexi- cans, together with representatives of the Peace Societies and social interests, in the formation of the Mexican-American League, with the following aims: To help bring about a new and constructive era 6f friendship between the people of Mexico and of the United States; to interpret and promote joint negotiations between the two governments with respect to border control and all other questions of public policy; to promote common understanding between the peoples of the two coun- tries, by giving publicity to the facts about Mexico and American rela- tions with the Mexican people; to secure an exchange of teachers and students, and to encourage the American universities and colleges to grant scholarships to Mexican students; to promote industrial and agri- cultural education in Mexico, and institutions for the training of com- petent teachers and leaders. .

This league has endeavored to increase confidence in the present de facto government in Mexico by calling attention to the social and economic reforms instituted by the Carranza government. The first decree issued by Carranza was one returning to the Indians the com- munallands of which they had been dispossessed. In the various states new agrarian laws now establish small land-holders, re-value properties condemned and purchased at a just value, and levy equitable taxes. One of the next steps was the restoration of free municipalities. Most of the states have passed labor laws establishing the eight-hour day and the forty-four-hour week, with a minimum wage and boards of con- ciliation and arbitration. Children under sixteen are not allowed to work in factories. In "many stat~s" the sale of alcoholic drinks has been repressed, and "in the whole of the republic bull-fights and cock- fights have been supplanted by popular games such as baseball, pelota, etc." It is asserted that there are twenty times as many schools as in the last term of Diaz, and Carranza has sent 500 school-teachers to the United States to learn modern methods.

Many Christians in the United States are firmly convinced that the most efficient and inexpensive army for the pacification of Mexico would be "a force of educators, teachers, doctors and sanitary engineers, farmers and agricultural experts, who will volunteer for terms of two or three years in the spirit of service such as we rendered Cuba at her time of crisis." An open letter issued by the Peace Committee of the Phila- delphia yearly meeting of Friends urges the press "not only to exert their power in supplying trustworthy information about Mexico, but also to take their true place in guiding the thought of America and the world along constructive lines of international service and good-will."

The Latin American Congress in Panama last February marked the beginning of a new era for South America. The remarkable "find- ings" of the regional conferences will be published in our February number. They are worthy of notice.

THE VAR HINDER MISSIONS?

T HIS question ought to be frankly faced, for it indicates an attitude toward which many seem to be drifting. Some considerations would seem to suggest holding in abeyance any aggressive missionary effort.

It is claimed that in these days of emergency every dollar of philanthropy not absolutely required for the maintenance of existing work should be diverted to the relief of physical distress occasioned by the war. But is it true that our Western world has reached the point where it must deal with its philanthropic activities in terms of mutually exclusive alternatives? Do the amounts contributed from America to Europe's need measure the limits of philanthropic duty or ability? The price of war to Great Britain alone is $7,444,000,000. Is a hundredth part of that amount a fair thank offering for an equally wealthy nation to give as the expression of its appreciation of peace? The appeal of Europe's need has brought considerable response, but this appeal has been to a wide constituency, unmoved in the past by special missionary motives, so that the loyal supporters of the missionary movement may still carry their peculiar obligations toward an enlarged missionary op-, portunity.

Some have interpreted events as barring the way to missionary effort. Is not Turkey inaccessible? Is not Persia in political upheaval? Are not the Armenians hopelessly scattered and disorganized? But do these facts spell retardation in missionary effort or only such readjustments of method as the temporary situation requires? This determination of courageous workers to "hold fast" in war-swept areas will yield rich values when the days of reconstruction come. But should there not also be a missionary preparation for a forward movement after the war?

It has also been urged that the very fact of war within Christendom is such a reproach that aggressive missionary effort may well await the rolling away of this reproach to Christianity by the cessation of war. A missionary among Moslems was asked recently, "How do you meet the reproach caused by war between Christian nations?" His reply showed that the very conception of war being a reproach was a Christian conception, the result of Christ's higher standards of love, 'and that to the Moslem no inconsistency or moral lapse was suggested by the war. If there be reproach, however, it is a reproach against man's application of the Gospel, not against Christianity or Christ. In the missiona ry propaganda we preach Him, not the virtues of Western nations; His teachings, not om! imperfect obedience to these teachings; Christianity, not vVestern civilization. If the Christian Church is to

wait until the reproach of warfare has been securely rolled away, how long shall she have to wait for the proclamation of the Gospel? The prophecies of our Lord do not identify the era of evangelism with some millennial era of peace, but urge the more zealous proclamation of truth in the very proportion in which existing conditions may belie the truth.

Has political uncertainty as to the future of the Near East suggested the temporary arrest of missionary activities and plans? It is true that the war has forced us to face at least the following contingencies as to political rule in the Near East: political control by Turkey, Germany, Russia, France or England. Would any of these mark the end of Christian missionary effort? There might be difficulties, such as the requiring of the language of the nation in power in all schools where a foreign language is taught. But, whatever the political rule and its regulations, excluding, of course, the (incredible) exclusion of all missionaries, is it to be supposed that the Church of Jesus Christ will consent to abandon her missionary work and deny to her Lord the obedience He demands to His great commission?

A CHALLENGE TO ADVANCE BUT weightier and more numerous facts challenge the Church to a forward missionary movement in the Near East. Look at the political debacle within Islam. Within a few decades, a series of divine providences, operating in the Near East, has brought about an almost complete overthrow of Moslem political power. In the past, Moslem political prohibitions have severely checked the desired extension of missionary operations in Moslem lands. Even when missionary effort was permitted, the fruitage of that work has been blighted or obscured by political penalties. Witness now the lands that have passed from beneath Moslem political domination within the past eight decades: Greece, Servia, Algeria, Montenegro, Bulgaria, Rumania, Cyprus, Tunisia, Crete, Egypt, Tripoli, Morocco, and now parts of Arabia and Persia. Do not such political upheavals challenge a forward movement which the Church should even now undertake?

Paralleling these external providences in the political sphere, there are most significant activities of the Holy Spirit moving upon the heart of Islam. Back of political prohibition, every missionary to Moslems has found religious fanaticism and hostility acting as a barrier to the progress of the Gospel within Islam. Reliable reports, however, bespeak a change in the attitude of Islam. A missionary in Egypt expresses it thus: "In days gone by we sought to gain a hearing and were refused. Now it is as if the Moslem himself were seizing the missionary by the coat, saying, 'What was it you used to want to tell us ? We want to have it explained.' "

A missionary from Turkey says that "eighty per cent of the Mos-

COMMENT

lems of Turkey are in sympathy with the missionaries, and are wholly opposed to the present Turkish administration."

The spirit of inquiry is also manifest in the number of Moslem children crowding to mission schools. Social customs in which Islam's ideals were entrenched are passing away. There is a fast-growing public press, which moves, for the most part, in the direction of Western ideals. These facts are full of significance. A new day is dawning, ushered in by the invisible yet irresistible operations of the Spirit of God upon the heart and life of Islam. Where God is and works, shall not His followers keep step with Him?

How, then, may we keep step with God? First, there should be the most determined holding on to every strategic position now occupied, the most insistent maintenance of every missionary activity in operation before the war.

Second, there is a clear call to missionary preparedness. A forward movement of unprecedented seriousness and commensurate with the need must be planned now for the evangelization of the world, if the opportunity impending at the close of the war is to be seized. This calls for the thrusting out of new missionaries who may put the present to good use in the study of the languages of their prospective fields, at suitable and secure centers. The Boards and Societies will gain from conferences both at home and on the field. Thus will each agency become enriched by the other's experience, and they will stimulate each other to worthier effort.

Above all, they will be able to do what has not yet been attempted in the history of missions in the Near East-align their forces and plan for a concerted and co-operative missionary effort. Especially is there need for conferences for prayer.. Fresh discoveries of spiritual power are imperative for the accomplishment of the task. A Christian consciousness of God and of His will must be experienced, which will produce, on higher and worthier spiritual levels, something of the passion and devotion which characterized the fiery apostles of Islam's fai~h in the bright morning of its early extension from Asia to Africa and from Africa to Europe.

JAPAN AND AMERICA-FRIENDS F OR more than half a century there was nothing but good will and friendship between Japan and the United States. But for ten years there has been growing up in each land a small body of men who have felt and fomented distrust, and there have been times when these men were able to communicate their distrust so that large sections of the press and many of the people began to fear that the two nations might even drift into war against all their best interests and true desires. How can we preserve fellowship and right understanding between the United States and Japan?

I. By resolutely determining both in Japan and in America that

we will preserve it, and that we will keep our heads and not be coerced by any circulllstances. There are some, like Congressman lVlann, who decl~re that destiny will bring on a conAict between the two nations. Destiny will set llS at each other's throats! But what is "destiny"? Is it the God of Peace, who made all mankind of one blood, to live as brothers on the earth? Is it our own wills? vVhy do we need to surrender to our own deeds? Why not will that we will not drift into the madness of hate and war? vVe do not need to be slaves to our own stupidity. We can will to be rational and to deal justly and to preserve friendship. The Japanese also can will this. We can tell each other, and all the marplots and weak-wills who think that men cannot restrain their injustice, that we mean to have peace.

2. By believing good and not evil about each other. We can begin by believing and saying both in Japan and in America that the honest and earnest people of each land want only peace and friendship. Judge Elbert H. Gary, who was recently in Japan, was a true messenger there and is a true messenger in America. At St. Louis in October he said: "I said repeatedly (in Japan) that a large majority of the people of the United States did not desire, but would deplore and stubbornly oppose, war with Japan, except in self-defense, and that they were of the opinion there is not now nor will be any cause for serious trouble or disagreement; that there need be no conflict of opinion which could not be finally and satisfactorily settled by mutual negotiation and consideration. I also expressed the belief that our Governmental Administration is and would be inclined toward this most desirable exercise of authority.

"And now I am here to say in words just as emphatic and in a belief no less absolute that the leading and controlling men of Japan are equally anxious to have a continuance, permanently, of the peaceable and friendly relations now existing between these two countries. That there may be exceptions may go without saying; it would be usual, and need excite no surprise nor fear if such is the fact. . . . The most prominent and influential men in Japan are outspoken in their profession of friendship toward the United States."

This is the way all responsible men should talk about our relations to Japan.

3. By acting justly in each land toward citizens of the other, the Japanese treating Americans justly in Japan and Americans treating J apanese justly in America. All we need to do is to do right. And we need to do right for our own sake. It will profit us nothing to try to benefit ourselves by wrongdoing. It cannot be done. What is right is a question to be considered calmly and without prejudice; but the problem of the rights of Japanese in California to own property, their right to acquire citizenship, their right of justly regulated admission to the United States, is a problem to be considered without racial prejudice or bigotry and on the basis of moral and economic justice to both Japanese and Americans.

4. By judging each other as we ourselves are willing to be judged. The trouble is that countless people apply one standard to themselves and to their own actions and another standard to the Orient. Conduct which we justify or excuse in a Western nation we reprehend in an Eastern. But

there are not two moral laws, one east and the other west, of Suez. Japanese and American conduct should be judged by the same laws, and whatever allowance is expected for one should be conceded to the other.

5. By each crediting the best in the other. We are accustomed to live up to other people's expectation of us. If they believe the highest of us we are uplifted to justify their judgment. If they think meanly of us we can too easily drop down to the level of their estimate. Americans can believe the best about Japan and see in and for Japan her own noblest possibilities. That is the best way to help Japan to be her best self and to realize what, by the grace of God, she can become. And Japan can help Americans by believing the best about American desires and purposes in spite of all the worst that obtrudes itself.

6. By doing right toward the neighboring nations, America toward Mexico, and Japan toward China. Any sinuous or insincere or selfish activity by either nation is injurious to good will and right understanding. If Japan or the United States is not ingenuous and generous and fair toward the nations nearest, each will suspect that the other may have the same disposition secretly-America toward Japan, and Japan toward America.

7. By carrying out the recommendation of the gathering of friends of Japan and China which met in N ew York in September (referred to in the November REVIEW), and which voted to ask the President of the United States "to recommend to Congress the creation of a non-partisan commission, of not less than five members, whose duty it shall be to study the entire problem of relations of America with Japan and with China, and further to recommend to Congress that it invite the government of China and the government of Japan each to appoint a similar commission," the American commission to meet the commissions of China and Japan in their respective countries.

8. Lastly, friends in the United States can help by showing kindness and courtesy to all Japanese visiting or living in America and by increasing the number of Christian men and women who go out to live in Japan to commend Christianity to the Japanese as the one religion which proclaims a God and Father of us all and which can make all nations one in the fellowship of Christ.

THE CALL TO NORTH AMERICA SOME outstanding characteristics of the year in North America have been the financial prosperity, the high prices and the unrest due to Mexican troubles and diplomatic controversies with European governments. The Christian forces have continued their usual work and gifts to European sufferers have been increasing. Hundre,ds of young men have gone to the Mexican border and to camps in Europe and Asia to work for the soldiers and prisoners. The Laymen's Missionary Movement has celebrated its tenth anniversary by over seventy conventions with an aggregate enrollment of over 100,000 men. They are planning a series of anniversary dinners for 19 I 7 to touch the

main centers in all parts of the United States. Most of the missionary boards report for last year increased gifts to missions, many of them having been able to wipe out entirely the past deficits. The total foreign mission receipts reported by one hundred and thirty societies in the United States was $24,688,728, and for sixteen Canadian societies was $1,266,040. This is an advance on last year.

N ever was there greater need for consecrated lives, for prayer, for sacrificial giving, for earnest study of the world from God's viewpoint. Pulpits should ring with the missionary call and hearts should be stirred by the accounts of the wonder-working of God's Grace. Unprecedented opportunities promise to follow the proclamation of peace and Christians must be ready to take advantage of them. Half a million teachers are needed for the new primary schools in India. Shall they be Christian or non-Christian? China needs 50,000 physicians. Christians have an opportunity to train them. Moslems have lost faith in their Caliph and the solidarity of Islam is broken. Peace will bring unheard-of opportunities to reach 200,000,000 Mohammedans. The great conflict for the possession of Africa for Mohammed or Christ calls for a whole-hearted advance "on our knees." Mexico and South America are to be occupied with a statesmanlike policy. Churches are beginning to realize the necessity for closer cooperation and for the kind of sacrifice that has characterized Europe during the war. Now is the time for the Church of Christ to prepare for an onward movement, giving largely of men and money, but relying not on these physical forces, but on the spirit of God moving with the hearts of men.

THE BRITISH MISSIONARY STATISTICS WE have inserted in this number a statistical table giving the figures for British Foreign Missions for the year 19 I 5-I 9 I 6. It has been a difficult task to gather these during the disturbed times in Europe. The same omnipresent reason-the war-has made it impossible to collect and tabulate the statistics for the continent of Europe. Letters of inquiry are not answered.

Many of the British societies have failed to respond with their statistics, so that in the case of 16 societies we have been obliged to have recourse to the latest figures available. The result is not entirely satisfactory, but since the leading societies have courteously furnished the desired information, the totals are approximately correct.

It will be noted that in spite of the heavy drain caused by the war the decrease of income in British societies has been only about onetenth. There has been a natural falling off in the number of male missionaries, but the number of adult converts reported by English societies as baptized during the year has increased from 42,966 to 48,580-or over ten per cent. Pupils in mission schools have also increased from 117,497 to 464,499. The table is worthy of study. When peace again reigns there is hope that complete and contemporary statistics may again be secured from all the continental societies.

Fifty Years Ago, and

BY EUGENE STOCK, D.C.L., LONDON, ENGLAND Dr. Stock was fOl' many years the efficient secretary of the Clzurcli Mission- ary Society of England. He fIGs placed all in his debt by his four volumes on tlte History of tlte Churclt klissionary Society and by his other writings. His view of the contrasts noted in fifty years is worth reading.-EDIToR.

I N endeavoring to indicate the changes in the missionary situation in the past half-century, I must confine myself mainly to Great Britain and British Missions.

1. CHANGES IN TIlE POSITION ABROAD AND AT HOME Fifty years ago takes us back into the middle of the sixties; and a better period could not be chosen for comparison with the present time. If we went farther back a few years, we should come to an era of great animation and advance. It will be remembered that Dr. A. T. Pierson used to refer to 1858 as the annus mirabilis of the century. I will not now stop to show why he chose that date. I will follow my instructions, and come at once to the next decade.

Now the sixties were, on the whole, a period of disaster, of discouragement, of decadence. This was emphatically the case in Africa. In the "Vest, the promising Yoruba Missions were suspended, the agents being expelled; and the Basel men in Ashanti were seized and imprisoned. So were the missionaries to the Jews in Abyssinia. On the East Coast, Ludwig Krapf's great schemes of advance into the interior had come to nought, and the "fort" was "held" by one German, John Rebmann. Livingstone's plans for the Nyasa district failed in the early years of the decade, and in the later years the great traveler was lost, until Stanley found him almost broken-hearted at the horrors of the still rampant Arab slave-trade. In the South, the Kafir wars, the gold fever, the Colenso controversy, caused confusion, and the London Missionary Society's Missions faced disaster and defeat. And let it be remembered that not a single one of the present great Missions in Central Africa had yet been born or thought of.

In Asia there was less of disaster, but much slowness. In the Turkish Empire, the hopes enkindled after the Crimean War had not been fulfilled. Persia was not yet really open. In Japan, Christianity was still prohibited. The great days of Korea were in the future. China had been devastated by the Tai-ping Rebellion, which had much impeded the Missions. They had, in fact, not yet advanced beyond the maritime provinces; and the China Inland Mission only started its great pioneer work at the end of the period. In Malaysia the work

was in its early stages. So it was in Burma, despite Judson's heroic carcer; while in Ceylon there was actual retrogression.

India, on the other hand, ought to have presented a different scene. For never at any other time has there been such a noble band of fearless Christian men among the British rulers and administrators. It was the age of John Lawrence, Robert Montgomery, Donald McLeod, Herbert Edwardes, Bartle Frere, William Muir, and a host of likeminded men under them. While entirely loyal to the just neutrality of the Government, they knew well that Hindus and Mohammedans alike accord special confidence and respect to rulers who are not ashamed of their own religion and who desire to see it spreading in legitimate ways. They were the cordial supporters of Missions, and would have welcomed unlimited re-enforcements for the gospel enterprise. When the first of aU the United Missionary Conferences in India was held at Lahore, in 1863, the civil and military officers present actually outnumbered the missionaries. But the re-enforcements failed to appear. The missionary recruits sent to India in the sixties by some of the larger societies were in number only half those sent in the fifties. And America was crippled by the Civil War.

In fact, the only Missions that presented a really bright outlook at the time were Madagascar, where the great revival was in full swing, and some parts of the South Seas, where it was the period of Patteson and Paton. It was a discouraging time also at home. Henry Venn, the great C. M. S. director, said in 1865 that missionary interest and zeal had distinctly retrograded. R. W. Dale, the distinguished Congregationalist, used similar language. It was even proposed to drop the evening meetings at some of the anniversaries because so few attended them. Some of the larger societies had actually fewer missionaries on their staffs in 1870 than they had in 1860. This was the more remarkable because it followed immediately on a memorable season of religious awakening. The revival in America in 1858 was succeeded by that in Ireland in 1859, whence it spread to England in 1860. Indeed, even before that, there was a marked increase of life and energy in home mission work. But the result apparently was that Christian effort was for a time so absorbed in the new philanthropic and evangelistic schemes that Foreign Missions secured less attention. Moreover, that decade was a time of bitter controversy, political and religious, which drew away the thoughts of good men from the needs of Africa and Asia. However, I must admit that these controversies continued with no less acuteness into the last quarter of the century, and yet that quarter was a period of unprecedented missionary extension. Moreover, the home missi on and revival movements of the seventies and eighties (including the great Moody and Sankey campaign) did not hinder but rather helped that extension. The causes of the difference I do not pretend to explain.

But observe the startling changes in the world of Missions as we

FIFTY YEARS AGO, AND NOW

see it to-day. lfrica, north, south, east and west, is mapped out among the missionary societies. The Nile, the Niger, the Congo, the Zambesi, and the great Lakes Nyasa, Tanganyika, Victoria Nyan;r,a, are now the familiar fields of large and growing Missions. Khartum, where Gordon fell, and IIala, where Livingstone was found dead on his knees, are in the heart of wide regions now frequently traversed by the messengers of Christ. The division of the Dark Continent among the European Powers has not hindered missionary progress, and indeed in some ways has helped it. Passing to Asia, Arabia and Persia have failed to shut out the Gospel. In China, only sixteen years ago, missionaries and native Christians were massacred wholesale; and now, in everyone of the provinces, the preacher of Christ finds a cordial welcome. Both China and Japan have witnessed the rise of powerful native churches. Korea is the marvel of Missions. In India, medical and educational Missions have developed at a rate no one could foresee, and the mass movements of the low-caste and out-caste populations are bringing tens of thousands into the Church of Christ. New Guinea is a young and hopeful field. South America, the "Neglected Continent," is engaging a large share of the sympathies of the Christian world. Perhaps the most conspicuous change everywhere, and really the most fruitful of all developments, is the immense increase of women's work. 'Vomen in the missionary ranks now far exceed the men in number; and one-half of the population of the globe has a new chance of hearing the message of salvation.

Not less important are the changes at the home base. No longer is the advocacy of the cause left to the ministers of religion and their wives and a few godly spinsters. The young men, the young women, the still younger people, are enthused. Even business laymen, the hardest of all to reach, are beginning to see that the evangelization of the world is the primary duty of the Church. Summer schools, study bands, missionary exhibitions, unions and guilds of all sorts, are multiplying, and spreading the knowledge of the work in all directions.' The largest public halls are crowded, not to hear eloquent orations, but to receive plain and unadorned accounts of practical work done, or to bid farewell, with prayer and simple addresses, to brothers and sisters either returning to the field or going out for the first time.

II. CHANGES IN THE PROBLEMS In the early stages of the enterprise the work was comparatively simple. Even in the sixties it was quite of an elementary type in the large majority of the mission fields. But the great extension and development of Missions in the past fifty years has brought many problems to the front which have in our own day been freshly and diligently studied. It is widely felt that there is such a thing as a Science of Missions, which should be at least recognized and as far as possible mas-

tered, both by those who administer the enterprise and by those actually engaged in it. For instance, the increased interest taken in the whole subject of what is called Comparative Religion has exercised much in- fluence in Christian circles. It is realized that the non-Christian world must not be thought of as consisting in the main of hordes of ignorant barbarians; that missionaries need to study the religions of the people among whom they work, in regard both to the origins and histories of the religions and to their practical influence on the lives of their votaries. N at only in such great non-Christian systems as Brahmanism and Budd- hism and Islam, but even in the folk-lore and superstitions of uncivilized tribes speaking unwritten languages, there may be fragments of divine truth embedded. Perhaps there is a tendency now to press this consid- eration too far. After all, our work is not so much to compare our faith with other faiths and to prove that it is the best of them, as to set forth a Person, a Divine Person, who is by right our King, and who is ready to be our Saviour and our Friend. Our business is not to prove Christianity but to proclaim Christ. Where is there a rival to Him? However good other religions may be, we have a direct message from God to deliver, the revelation of incomparable blessing freely offered to all men. At the same time, we do need to remember that the races of mankind differ widely, not only in external environment but in the char- acter and tendencies of their minds, and that everyone of them may have a real contribution to make both to theological science and to spiritual experience. So it is rightly felt that the open-minded study of their religious beliefs is a good thing, provided that we do not forget the uniqueness of the Gospel.

Then, in the actual work of Missions, the question is raised as to which of two principles should govern their plans, diffusion or concen- tration. The extensive inquiries of the Commissions that prepared the way for the World Conference at Edinburgh revealed wide differences of opinion 0.0 this point; but the conclusion was thereby suggested that circwnstances alter cases, and that both principles are good, in different fields and at different times. Certainly the history of Missions supplies good arguments for both. Diffusion has justified itself in the story of the China Inland Mission; and concentration has justified itself in the . splendid educational institutions of the United Free Church of Scotland in India.

Much more urgent and important are the many questions touching the organization and development of the native Church, questions which could not arise in the early stages of missionary effort. Here the prob- lems are manifold. Different fields differ entirely. Great independent nations like the Chinese and the Japanese cannot be treated like the remnants of once warlike races in countries dominated by white colonists, as in New Zealand or Northwest Canada. South Africa, where the subject native tribes exceed their white rulers in number, has grave prob- lems of its own. So has India, on a much larger scale, and more com-

plicated. In Moslem lands, like Egypt and Persia, where converts come out one by one, the native church question is quite different from that presented in the districts of Tndia where the mass movements are bringing tens of thousands into the churches. But one conclusion is now pretty generally accepted, that the old system of a settlement of native Christians under the mild despotism of the missionary could only be suitable in the stages which most Missions have now passed. That system was effectively worked by the fine old German missionaries once so prominent j but it is now recognized that the Christians must be thrown more and more upon their own resources, and trusted more generously to manage their own affairs. Yet even when this is done, the further question arises, 'Vhat is the relation of the Mission to the Church? Are they to work on side by side in the same area but mutually independent? If not, and if the Church is not to be subordinated to the Mission, in what way can the Mission be best associated with the Church? Again, native church organization involves denominational questions. llissions that pride themselves on being "unsectarian" find little difficulty while they are merely preaching to non-Christians j but as soon as they.gain converts, and desire to teach them to worship God, to give their children Christian instruction, to manage their church affairs, differences are inevitable, and may become very acute. Anglicans, Presbyterians, Methodists, Congregationalists, have each their own difficulties to surmount, their own problems to solve.

Meanwhile, the question has been raised in recent years, Is it a matter of congratulation that missionary societies are so numerous? Would not an organized army-or, as in the case of allies in a great war, three or four organized armies working in partial concert-be more effective than a hundred regiments marching and fighting quite separately and under independent commands? Ought not, for instance, the various Presbyterian or Methodist or Anglican Missions to be at least combined under their own flags respectively? And, when that is done, cannot there be further such intercommunication between the different groups as may promote the practical unity of the great campaign? Some would go even further than this and aim at intercommunion, a totally different thing j and some would plead for nothing short of complete organic union, urging that nothing short of that can be the oneness which our Lord said would induce the world to believe in His divine mission.

III. CHANGES IN PUBLIC OPINION Perhaps a single illustration of what I may call newspaper opinion nearly half a century ago may help us to realize the changes in this respect. In 1872, only forty-four years ago, the Anglican Archbishops, conscious of that very depression and decadence to which I have alluded above, proposed a Day of Intercession for Missions, to be observed

throughout the Church of England and its sister and daughter churches. When the day came, the Times, in a leading article, cast scorn and contempt on the plan, expressing surprise that so many simple souls could be found to join in so useless and fatuous an observance, and doubt as to the very existence of any number of missionaries or converts. "An ordinary Englishman," it said, "has seen almost every human or brute native of foreign climes, but few can say that they have seen a missionary or a Christian convert I"

It is amazing that such an article should have appeared in I872; but it is good to be quite sure that it could not appear now. When the Church Missionary Society celebrated its centenary in 1899, the Times' comment was very different. For one thing, it went to the root of the matter by acknowledging that men who ask what is the good of Missions "display a strange blindness to the real character of the Christian religion"; and it reminded doubters that the particular society in question was "a civilizing and informing power, which would be still more powerful if the lives of most Englishmen abroad conformed more closely to the conventions of the Englishman at home." Of course, there are still papers of the less reputable sort which occasionally display their ignorance in similar ways; and there are still men like Sir Hiram Maxim, who affirmed, so late as I9IO, that missionaries had done "an infinite amount of harm in China without making a single convert," and that "they were, and always had been,- the greatest liars on the face of the earth." But this does not represent intelligent public opinion. As regards China, the Boxer massacres of I900, when thousands of converts faced torture and death rather than deny Christ, satisfied the average journalist; and Dr. Morrison, the Times correspondent at Peking, declared at a meeting of the Authors' Club in 1910 that "the more he saw of the missionary work in China the more he admired it." When members of the British Cabinet, like Mr. Winston Churchill and Mr. Herbert Samuel, publicly praised the Uganda they had seen with their own eyes, and when a greater man than they, Colonel Roosevelt himself, told the Daily Telegraph that the results he had seen there were "astounding"; when the Commission appointed to inquire into the so-called "Black Peril" in South Africa reported in 1912 strongly in favor of missionary work, which, they said, was exercising "an enormous influence for good," and when Viscount Gladstone in 19 I 5 declared that "missionary effort was the greatest possible help to the civil government," they did but put into words what the vast majority of thinking men do not now dare to dispute.

Nevertheless, while opinion has changed for the better, I cannot say that the more vigorous action which should naturally issue from it is very conspicuous. Both our ministers and our laymen need to take up the words of Shecaniah to Ezra, and say them mutually to one another: "Arise; for this matter belongeth unto thee: we also will be with thee: be of good courage, and do it."

in Foreign

BY DWIGHT II. DAY, NEW YORK The treasurer 0/ the Presbyterian Bomod of Foreign Missions, U. S. A., Itas recently returned from a 'Very interesting tour in Asia and reports tlte result.-EDITOR.

"TELL your countrymen that what we need is an increase in the number of men who will sacrifice for China. Tell the friends there, please, to have patience with us. The leaven has been put into the flour; progress will continue to be made. We thank the good friends in America for what they have done, and in due time these friends will see the results."

Dr. Seng, of the University of Nanking (China), thus expressed the gratitude of the Chinese for what American Christians are doing for his people, and pleaded for their confidence and help to be continued.

CHINA'S PRIMARY NEED An overpowering need and an unrivalled opportunity to meet the need has lately developed in Shantung province, North China. Here is a population of thirty million people, and eighty-one out of one hundred and sixteen walled cities are without any missionary resident. In many of these cities there are just now large brick or stone pawn-shops for sale. Changed economic conditions have made the business of the pawnbrokers unprofitable, and these warehouses can be purchased for about five thousand dollars and easily transformed into centers each containing an auditorium, chapel, guest rooms, school rooms for day and night schools, etc. In charge of each such center will be placed one of the strong young leaders of the Chinese Church, who will have not only the responsibility for all the work in the walled city radiating from this central lighthouse, but also for the surrounding country district. Such an institution will at once command the respect and interest of the gentry who are not apt to pay much heed to an insignificant street or country chapel (any more than the well-to-do at home would, to the unpromising quarters of a strange sect), and would establish at the start the pastor in charge on a substantial basis. It is estimated that five hundred dollars a year for running expenses would need to be provided until the center can be made self-supporting. Thus $5,000, and $500 a year for, say, five years, would compass the following: I. It would occupy strategic centers. Formerly the cities have been most difficult of approach. N ow they are thrown wide open, so that evangelistic work, hereafter, must not be prosecuted so exclusively in the country districts.

2. It furnishes an attractive field for able Chinese leaders. With

an inspiring program planned, doubtless all the men that will be needed as leaders will become available.

3. The plan makes use of available resources and looks forward to a new and permanent method of work.

4. It promises Chinese and foreign co-operation, giving the Chinese the positions of evangelistic prominence while the mission retains a directing influence.

s. It eliminates the idea that a foreign church is being foisted upon China, which impression is a serious drawback. 6. It is commended by its plan of approach. Bible preaching and teaching is to be supplemented by lectures, schools, woman's work, medi- cal work and the Young Men's Christian Associ- ation, thus opening many different avenues to mind and heart. 7. The project has passed the experimental stage, for already there are three men at work in three different cities, with splendid results to show. 1t would be difficult to find an investment in foreign mISSlOns that combines so many attrac- tions and impelling con- siderations.

OUR P HTLIPPINE WARDS No patriotic American can visit the Philippine Islands without feeling a pride in the achieve- ments of his country there. Stable govern- ment, good roads, sani- INTEREST OX THE PHILIPPINES' INVESTMENT tation, schools, all bear Three teachers and Salvador, a young Mora boy. in the Silljman Institute. testimony to a piece of All the members of his family were murdered in a tribal fight.

colon i a I development that has no rival. But Protestant Christians cannot but ask anxiously, "What is being done to lead the young life of the islands to God?"

Christian missions must supply what the Government fails to supply, and so there is Silliman Institute at Dumaguete, in the province of Oriental N egros-a big school of seven hundred boys, "a fountain of living waters," for the islands. Three hundred boys were turned away last

IN FOREIGN

year because of the lack of accommodations. A new dormitory is needed, to cost $ r 5 ,000; a Science Hall, to cost $ r 5,000, and other buildings and equipment totaling $roo,ooo. The Filipinos will give one-half the money, and they look to this country, their rich friend, to help them with the other half. Aguinaldo's son is there, and the future leaders of the islands are coming from this, their most famous school. Are we going to give these leaders the Christian training we know they require if they are to be true leaders?

IN THE KINGDOM OF SIAM One thousand dollars a year will put a missionary into evangelistic work in Siam, where the present force is entirely inadequate to bring the Gospel to the 8,000,000 people of the country. Up to this time there has been no missionary free to preach in the great heathen city of Bangkok, the capital of the country, where 800,000 Siamese and Chinese are living in spiritual blindness.

Fifty dollars will suffice in most fields to support a child in a mission school for an entire year, lifting him out of ignorance and neglect into the light and hope. of an expanding mind and into the happiness produced by kind treatment. And who can fix limits to the possibilities for such rescued lives? Anyone of them may grow to be a true leader for his people, as many a one has become, and all take their places in the life of the nation, to leaven it with good.

In the Laos country of Northern Siam, at the old capital of Chieng Mai, is located the Prince Royal's College, where, under Christian auspices, the promising youth of the north are being trained. Here are boys of all classes and conditions, from the humblest to the sons of the governors, or chows. Any investment in this Christian college will be an investment in life, to be released among the Siamese people long held in the deadening influences of Buddhism and Animistic superstition. The boys take entire charge of the buildings and grounds, and they expect to render valiant service in fighting the floods from the Me Ping River when they threaten the compounds. From such material come the Boon Itts and the Komais, men who have lived powerful, Christ-filled lives among their people. In this college $100 will support a student for one year. $1,000 will support a missionary teacher for a year. $8,000 will build a college chapel and church edifice, very much needed.

Siam can be evangelized and our Lord's command be fulfilled at no distant day if the favored ones in Christian lands will invest their money and their prayers in the enterprise. One million dollars established as a fund for the evangelization of Siam will produce between $40,000 and $50,000 annually, a sum sufficient to warrant embarking upon an adequate plan not only for taking the gospel message throughout the limits of the country, but to permit the opening of one or two centers to the north, across the boundary in China, where the' mass of the popu-

lation, the Tai, are of the same race as the Siamese, and who understand the language and literature of the Laos people in the north. This great population to the north have scarcely been touched, but tricklings of Christianity have reached them and they have for several years been sending messages to missionaries in Laos to come over and help them into a knowledge of the truth. Insufficient funds have up to this time prevented answering this appealing call. What a chance for an Amer- ican to make possible the evangelization of the Tai race!

TRAINED LEADERS REQUIRED It has long .been recognized, of course, that foreign missionaries <'annat do the work necessary for the evangelization of the world. Most of the work must be done by the races themselves. Educated leaders must be raised up, to lead their own people, to shepherd them and teach them. Without these, Christianity can never spread widely, nor can it seem more than a foreign religion, led and supported by foreigners. Perha.ps the chief concern, therefore, of missionary administrators, es- pecially during recent years, has been to lay adequate plans for develop- ing men for the ministry worthy of the calling. Nothing is more important than to strengthen the schools for theological training. A young man in such a school in Osaka, Japan, said: "I love my native city of Osaka (which you Americans say is the Pittsburgh of Japan), and I want to study and train myself so that I may become a preacher-evangelist to my native city. It is my ambition to bring Osaka to Jesus Christ, and I do not care about anything but making Him known to my city." He made this statement in connection with a word of greeting to some visitors from the United States, and also took occasion to express the thanks of the students for books which had been sent out from America as a nucleus for a seminary library. Are not such students worth while? They realize the value of what they have in Christianity (as we in more favored circumstances often do not) , and they are anxious not only to enter the Christian ministry but to make sacrifices in it and for it. No American Christian can make even a casual study of the possibilities for good bound up with the future of the Japanese people without having at the same time the deepest longings that Japanese leadership shall be truly Christian.

One hundred dollars would enable a student to take a year's study in the Osaka School. Five hundred dollars would greatly strengthen the school in its teaching staff and equipment. Some young men will not be able to take the course because they cannot afford it, and they will drift into business or into government service. Or perhaps some Japanese professor in the school will be compelled to seek other teaching work because he cannot live on the salary which the theological school is able to pay.

SOME EXCEPTIONAL ITEMS One thousand dollars will put a missionary, qualified in accounting, on the field to take charge of the treasury work and financial matters

IN FOREIGN

SOME RETURNS FROM THE MISSIONARY INVESTMENT IN CHINA Chri.'it ian young men in front of a walled city, lined up t o send a message back, to America by their visito rs of a big mission, thus setting free for preaching, teaching or medical work other missionaries who went out to do the latter and who are not qualijied for the more technical duties of a field treasurer. Any man at home making such an investment as a foreign mission contribution may well feel he is aiding the work of world evangelization in a most effective way.

Here is a chance for investment that would increase the capacity of a hard-working young missionary in Japan about threefold: "If yon see anybody who has an antomobile, small size, who wants to put it to the very best use in the world, tell him to send it to me. I have fourteen preaching places, covering a thousand square miles of territory, and want to open more, but can't do it till I get a better way of locomotion than a bicycle. An auto would be fine in this territory."

Every American may not know with what sus- picion and even hatred the United States is re- garded by the average Latin – American. The small number who know our missIOnaries, of course, have learned that our people have no thought of aggression ONE RESULT OF FINANCIAL INVESTMENT IN CHINA against any of the coun- Crowds of Chinese and Robert E. Speer looking at arailway wreck outgide tries to the south of us, Peking but they are almost a negligible part of the total population. Any increase in the work and power of evangelical Christianity tends by just so much to dispel this suspicion and to promote fraternal relations. Therefore, to strengthen the missions and missionaries in their work, aids directly in promoting good relations between the United States and her sister American Re- publics. Any amount invested in well-organized mission work in Latin- America, from $25 for a child in a mission school to $500 for increas- ing the evangelistic work in a district, will be most opportune.

While everybody has not made unusual profits during the past year in the United States, a great many Christian people have prospered ex- ceptionally, and the call comes to them with great force just now from our needy brothers in other lands. If Americans (as citizens 'of the United States are called all over the world) could but realize how Ori- ental nations are looking to them for help, material and moral; how they regard the United States as their champion, and as the home of those who love them, and are willing to do for them, their pleasure and pride in the imputation would lead them to live up to it. '

It is still true, as it was in Christ's time, that where a man's treas- ure is there will his heart be also, and if a man invests part of his treas- ure in the mission field abroad his heart will grow with a love for the brothers struggling there and waiting for the light.

in the Church

THE OPINIONS OF LEADING LAYMEN AS TO THE VALUE AND PLACE OF MISSIONARY SERMONS AND MISSIONARY EFFORT IN THE HOME CHURCH The editor rl!Cenlly wrote 10 prominent laymen in various denominations, asking their view.! on the objections, sometimes heard, that churches cannot afford to give to foreign 'work and that the members do not like to hear mis- sionaries and mis.!ionary sermons. The fol/o'wing statements are taken from the replies received.

By R. A. Doan, Cincinnati, Ohio After more than twenty years of business life I can truthfully say that the missionary addresses in the local churches I have attended have been the greatest inspiration of my life. I can conceive of no church do- ing a work which is worth while without frequently having the call to the missionary program sounded from the pulpit. Nothing has spurred me to a deeper spiritual life as an inspiring missionary address showing the need of the world for our Christ. Let me say, with all the positiveness at my command, that I do not believe missions can be emphasized too much from the local pulpit. I say this not primarily because of the good it will do the cause of Missions, although that is great, but because the people themselves need that kind of an outlook for their own spiritual upbuilding.

By lFiliiant f. Schielfelin, N e'w York (Schieffclin & Co., Druggists), Chairman of the Citizens' Union I think that once a month, both in the Sunday-school and in the pulpit, the missionary cause should be presented in every church. Of course, the address should be made by a man who is an enthusiastic believer in the cause of Missions and who thinks that every Christian is in duty bound to obey the commands of Christ: .that we lift up our eyes and behold the field, and that we should pray that laborers should be thrust forth into the harvest, and that we should go to the uttermost parts of the earth so that all men should have the opportunity to become followers of Christ. In these days this must be proclaimed in order that life on this planet may be worth living.

By D. lV. M'cTl'illiams, Treasurer of the Aietropolitan Street Railway, New York My judgment is that the apathy and criticism and opposition to the subject of Missions in our congregation is to be overcome and removed by the aggressive education of the people in the presentation of the facts of the case, as we would do if we were overcoming opposition to any other subject and advocating the adoption of a progressive program.

If our pastor did not preach and speak on Missions and make them a great underlying subject of his pastorate, the men and women of his congregation would institute inquiries about his avoidance. thereof.

We approve having home and foreign missionaries at regular church services and at mid-week Irleetings, to present the subject in its most attractive way and form by the best of intelligent men and women.

Missions should be constantly presented to the public. Agitate, educate are the methods to impress on the people their responsibility for the unsaved world.

Our pastors' voices in advocacy of Missions have been heard throughout the world. As a result others are preaching the Gospel to the people, building churches, hospitals, schools and homes. Now William Carey need not preach seven years in India for his first convert, nor Moffat eleven years in Bechuanaland, and China no longer waits fifty years for its first fifty adherents. Converts in non-Christian worlds are now being added at the rate of one million in twelve years. Five thousand are now added in India each year and 3,000 each week III Korea.

By John T. Stone, Mary/mId Casualty Company, Baltimore The church to which I belong is now, and has always been, distinctly a missionary church. It was formerly the center of a parish, its membership living within close distances all around it. Through the inevitable changes of city life, the membership gradually moved away, and for a period of years a few faithful ones maintained the old church, at great inconvenience, partly for sentimental reasons and partly out of a conviction that the greater the need of the community the greater the reason for maintaining the church. A few years ago the situation again changed, and we now have a growing, virile, progressive church, made up to-day very largely of people who live close by and who have been brought first into the saving grace of our Lord Jesus Christ through the gateway of conversion and then into active membership in the church.

These facts are the best evidence that in our congregation, at least, the missionary spirit and the presentation of Foreign Missions, as well as Home Missions, has not only not been a chilling and deterrent influence, but, on the contrary, if it had not been that our old church has always maintained its emphasis upon Missions, it would have long since ceased to exist. We have proven, to our own satisfaction at least, that "the light that shines the farthest shines the brightest nearest home."

By James 1'0,;1. J'vlontgomery, Treasurer of Richard Young Company, New York I certainly desire our pastor to preach at least one or two sermons each year and also speak on Missions three or four times each year at the mid-week service.

I think it desirable to have Home and Foreign Mission speakers at the mid-week meetings at least three or four times each year, and especially just before the offerings are taken for the two fields. When missionaries are strong speakers, I believe they should speak at the morning service on Sunday.

IN THE CHURCH PROGRAM

There is only one way to make the members of the local church interested in Missions-by education. This can be done by the above methods, by circulating missionary literature and books, but most effectively by personal work on the part of those already interested.

Our pastor is thoroughly interested in Missions. I would suggest that churches increase their interest in Missions by having social meetings at which missionaries from various fields can personally come in contact with the members.

By Frank L Brown, Secretary of the World's Sunday School Association As a layman I have discovered that a pastor's intensive work depends for its quality and effectiveness upon his extensive view of Missions. He cannot focus without vision. As this is true likewise of the people he serves, I count it his greatest service if he gives us frequently missionary information, outlook and emphasis in the Sunday sermons and at the midweek prayer service. 'Ve are helped most by addresses by missionaries or by laymen who have either been to the field or who can give a layman's impression of the real import of Jiissions.

The other methods which have mostly helped our church's missionary enthusiasm have been the distribution of missionary literature, the support by societies and Sunday-school classes of special objects, and a missionary exhibit, running for several days, where the societies and classes show up, by dress, information and material, a particular field or piece of work, with two evenings given over to missionary stereopticon pictures, brief reports by societies and classes doing special work at home and abroad, and a rousing missionary address and missionary tableaux.

Most pastors do little businesslike, intelligent work in keeping Missions consecutively before the people in an educational way. They are satisfied if the missionary offering does not fall below last year, and do not adequately prepare the soil for a bigger harvest next year. In these days, when big things are happening everywhere in missionary work and the whole world is reachable if we have the method, men and means, this seems almost criminal.

By William L. Amerman, Holt & Co., New York Interest in missions, like interest in any other good cause, is developed by familiarity with the facts. The essentials are: An attractive presentation, a fair hearing. It is usually supposed that, to secure these, talks by outside speakers must be arranged for at Sunday and mid-week services. But often permanent impressions are made by the remarks of individual members of the congregation tactfully enlisted in presenting the topics of the monthly missionary meeting. Systematic circulation of missionary books has won over many a doubter.

The pastor who is building up missionary interest will not merely preach in behalf of missions when there is money to be raised. The more the patient process of education is carried on at other times, the less he will need to "beg." The needs of the work and workers will often be

remembered in public prayer. Missionary illustrations in sermon and conversation will reflect the heart interest of the study and the prayer closet.

The ideal relationship is attained when the sons and daughters of the home church are representing her on the mission field, calling out her efforts, gifts and prayers. Pray and plan for such a consummation.

By Hugh R ..Monro, Fice·President Niagara Lithograph Company, New York There is among intelligent Christian laymen a growing recognition of the fact that the giving of the Gospel to the whole world is the supreme mission of the Church. If there are those who fail to recognize this reo sponsibility it is largely because the case has not been clearly stated, as the plain facts admit of no alternative. A pastor, possessed himself with the missionary spirit and using every means to bring his people into touch with the latest information from the various fields, will unfailingly discover a deepening missionary interest on the part of his congregation as well as a sacrificial response to missionary appeals.

There is a type of missionary address which fails to impress the practical man of affairs, but a straightforward statement of what is being wrought through the power of the Gospel in heathen lands, given with manly vigor and in the Spirit of Christ, will never fail of a sympathetic response. The most convincing speaker is usually the missionary direct from the field, and an active chu~ch should enjoy the stimulus of such first-hand information at least once each month, either at a regular preaching service or mid-week meeting. The mere contact with one of these earnest laborers, whose life has been given to service in heathen lands, has led many a layman to review his own career and consider its comparative barrenness.

Much ·of the coldness and apathy of which pastors frequently complain would disappear if their people were kept in touch with the vital spiritual movements at home and abroad.

The "every-member plan" of church finance has marked the most important recent steps in missionary giving. The next step should be the relation of each congregation to some specific work abroad through the support of a direct representative or otherwise.

The Late Dr. Seth Low, at one time jl,1ayor of New York and later President of Columbia University "I went to the Edinburgh Conference in 19IO thinking that Christian missions are a pious undertaking; I returned profoundly convinced that Christian missions are a world force, and just as surely to be reckoned with as are the developments of commerce."

At Dr. Low's home there was always a welcome for missionaries, and he shared with his wife an interest in their enterprises. The Low family many years ago gave the building on Boone Compound, in which St. Peter's Hospital, Wuchang, China, began its work.

RALPH C. NORTON AT THE TRENCHES" SOMEWHERE 1N FRANCE"

Lo' Peter.'! A Belgian major. Mrs. Norton. Commandantc LeDuc Evangelizing the Belgian Soldiers BY MRS. RAJ,PH C. NORTON, LONDON, ENGLAND British and Allied Soldiers' Evangelistic Campaign THE Belgian soldiers are men without homes. Their country is occupied by the enemy, and they cannot return there on furlough. Consequently, thousands of Belgian soldiers come to London to pass their short six days' leave with relatives or as guests of the British or their own home government, in clubs and hostels provided for the purpose.

In the summer of 19 15, Mr. Norton and I had returned to London after spending some time in especial evangelistic work among the British soldiers, and planned to devote our time among the soldiers of the allied armies.

There it was that, in the good providence of God, our attention was directed to these Belgian soldiers. They roamed the street, often friendless and helplessly alone, like sheep needing a shepherd. One night we met one young soldier who accepted a French Gospel with such eagerness that almost from that hour we felt that our spiritual ministries should be devoted to the Belgian soldier as long as the war might last.

This soldier, little Pierre, left us for the front, carrying a package of Gospels in French and Flemish for his comrades of the trenches.

These were soon distributed, and he wrote for more. He was the forerunner of many others, who also found the beauty of the Gospel of Christ as revealed in His Word, and became apostles to the trenches, carrying the message of eternal life to their fellows, who were as yet ignorant of its power.

We met Peter on the street a week or so before we had met Pierre. It was not chance that led us to Peter Van Koeckhoven-it was God. How often has the wonder of God's promise of leading been proved: "I, being in the way, the Lord led me. . . ." Peter from'the start displayed an eagerness to know the truth as it is in Christ. He accepted a Gospel, and besought us for others for his comrades in the trenches.

Peter began to study the Scriptures in the trenches, in barn or barrack back of the lines, whenever he could find a leisure moment. He had soon completed the reading of the Gospel, and a week or so after his return to the front he wrote for a complete Bible. As he read he found what a simple thing it was to accept Christ, so he opened his great heart to the Saviour. Then, as Peter read, he found the command, "Go ye . . . and tell." His own heart's impulses seconded the Divine command, and he became a soul winner. He distributed Gospels to all who would take them. He also enlisted in ~his service other friends, especially those whom he was leading to the knowledge of Christ. Two of his first converts, Arthur and John, became his staunch helpers, and were partakers of his zeal and devotion.

In January of 19 I 6 we met John in London, and asked him how Peter had managed to distribute nearly 10,000 Gospels.

"Oh," came his response, "he has many friends in other regiments, and to these he entrusts quantities of the Gospels for distribution, after our own soldiers are supplied."

He smiled as he spoke of Peter, whom he loved with a singular devotion.

"He is the strongest man in the regiment," he continued, "and you should see him swing a parcel of 600 Gospels onto his back, already burdened by his heavy pack, and start off for a four-hour march to the trenches. "

As time went on Peter began to feel the need for some organization which would bind his "Bible readers" together, and he formed the "Ligue des Saintes Ecritures," or "Scripture League." We sent little membership cards for the men to sign, and at his request we had them printed in both French and Flemish. The card was perforated, the smaller end to be signed with the soldier's name, military address, and home address, so that we could keep in touch with them in Belgium after the war, and perhaps form some permanent organization. The larger end was to be signed also and to be retained by the men. Peter, Arthur and John have kept additional lists of all the "members," and each man is given a number. The stubs are sent to us by the new members themselves or by the workers, and each member receives a com-

THE BELGIAN SOLDIERS

plete New Testament in the language of his choice. The Gospels are given generally, but the Testaments only to members of the League. fhe pledge of membership was made simple, merely a promise to endeavor to carry a Testament or Gospel daily, to read a portion of it, and to meditate carefully on what was read. The success of the "Ligue" was immediate. Scores of other Belgian soldiers, whom we later met in London, became fired with something of Peter's zeal.

Since the time of our first meeting with Peter hundreds of Belgian soldiers have been met by us, often picked up off the street, taken to lunch and afterward to our hotel, where they have been introduced to the Word of God. After a time of instruction and prayer many have been led to accept Christ and have returned to the trenches to evangelize their fellows. Often it has been possible for us to entertain soldiers during all of their furlough, thus having a longer time in which to instruct and strengthen these babes in Chnst.

Since those earlier days the knowledge of our interest in the spiritual welfare of the Belgian soldier has spread throughout the army in a marvelous way, and each day's mail has brought scores of letters from these men. Some have appealed for temporal aid, and these have not been ignored, for we have found that temporal assistance has often been the best means of reaching their souls. Our business has been fishing for the Belgian soldier-"taking him alive"-and we have baited our hook with kindness and love and sympathy, and we have found him responding in a wonderful way, and we have found him looking past us to the Master.

Most of the letters that have reached us, however, have contained appeals for spiritual help. We have been amazed to find the number of men in the Belgian army who professed themselves to be infidel before the war, but who now are turning eagerly to the truth as it is in Christ Jesus. Perhaps they are among the number who leave one of the great London stations daily on their return to the front, when my husband distributes Gospels to these outgoing hundreds of men. In the Gospel that they carelessly accept they find our name and address, and after their hearts have been stirred by reading the Evangel, perhaps for the first time in their life, they write for further instruction. In the months that follow it is our joy to record the daily growth of these disciples as they yield to the Spirit's teaching. Invariably they ask for packages of Gospels, Testaments and League cards, which they find the best assistance in personal work.

Thus the work has spread, life touching life, until now, a little more than a year after the beginning of the work, over one hundred thousand Gospels and many thousand Testaments have been distributed among these soldiers. League members are counted by the thousand. To each new League member are sent League cards for his comrades, and tracts and booklets which will aid and instruct him in the Christian faith. These latter have in large measure been donated by the Religious

1 ract Society of London, the Drummond Tract Depot of Stirling and other societies.

We have now the names of over one hundred Belgian soldiers who are faithfully and intelligently working for the spread of Christ's King- dom through the distribution of His Word. '1 hey are seeking to lead their comrades to the knowledge of salvation through Christ. With these men we are in constant correspondence, answerIng their queries, supplying them counsel and encouragement, and keeping them supplied Wltn the ~criptures with which to carryon their work ot evangelization.

N ow, when letters reach us carrying pleas for spiritual help, often we are able to direct the soldier to another man in his own battalion or regiment who will be able to meet with him personally and aid him in hiS spiritual needs. – In a marvelous way the Seed has been scattered. A Gospel left with a gendarme of military police, at a military base in France, led to his writing us tor counsel. Now over fifty gendarmes at this base have become members of the League, among whom are the two chiefs of the different gendarmeries.

The work has also been started among the interned Belgian sol- diers in Holland. One man, who has found how precious the life of Christ can be, is a flame of fire, and writes for a thousand Gospels at a time. Also in hospitals in France and unconquered Belgium the work is going on, and almost each day brings us news of the spread of the tide of blessing.

N at long ago an appeal came from Malta from an interned Ger- man prisoner, who in some unknown manner had come across a little Belgian League card. Enmity born of the world conflict was forgotten.

He only considered that he needed the comfort and help of the Book of books, and he filled out the card and sent it to us. We sent him the Testament, and now we receive almost daily appeals from other men in that camp. The British Government kindly allows us to send the Scriptures freely to these men, so that to this camp alone have gone Scrip- tures in Arabic, Italian, French, Croatian and German.

Our Belgian soldiers write to us as their "Father and Little Mother," and tell of their progress in the Christian life. One dear boy, Rene, made a slip after his conversion. He told us a lie, which to him formerly had not seemed a gross sin, but when we pointed this out to him his grief knew no bounds. His first letter after returning to the front was most touching.

"My Dear Parents," he wrote, in his own quaint English, "I have received back safe, and am in a healthy condition, but parents, I feel a little lonesome yet, for what I have been doing wrong with the Lord, and with my dear parents. I know, mother and father, I have not been doing the right way of a Christian boy; but I trust in the Lord and hope He will forgive me for what I have done wrong. He is so sweet and kind, and since I have known Him, have I felt so happy; hut not those

days in London, because the devil was getting after me; but for him there is nothing to do any more, and when he should try again to have me again on the wrong way, I should fight against him, because I know the difference now more and more between the dear Lord and the bad devil. I hope, dear parents, everybody will be as I was, sorry when the devil gets after them; but I have myoid Teacher back again, the Lord, and hope He will watch me and keep me in the right way. Lord, oh Lord, help me, watch and forgive me! Am longing for more Testa- ments so I can do some more work for the Lord."

On a recent visit which we paid to the Belgian front many of our boys came to visit us, just back of the lines. Some tramped for twenty miles through mud and over almost impassable roads to spend an hour and a half with us. Then they tramped the twenty miles back to their post. Among the number were several LJniversity men, who came to inquire more perfectly the way of salvation. We find the same spiritual interest among the high and the lowly of the Belgian army. Peter him- self is the son of a Baroness, but counts his noble birth, as well as all things else, "but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ."

There are many evidences of the changed lives of these men. One man wrote: "For many months I have had an intellectual belief in the Gospel as presented in the Bible, although I have never felt any new- ness of life. I have even defended the faith in the presence of my com- rades, althou?;h I had myself never fully accepted it. But my cousin (who received a Gospel and signed the declaration of faith) Game to visit me back of the lines. I found him so changed from what he used to be before the war, that I could only marvel. He tells me that he has found Christ, and I am writing you, asking you if you would help me also to find for myself that which he has found."

These boys who have found Christ have little meetings in the trenches. "They threw things at us first," one of them confided to me, "but now they all gather around and listen to us as we read the Bible and explain it." .

So the arm of the Lord is revealed in the midst of the terrible wel- ter of the greatest war in history, and many who perhaps might not oth- erwise hflve been reached by the truth are to-day trustine: in Christ as Lord and Saviour. Others resting: in the same blessed faith, newly re- ceived by them, are to-day with Him in Paradise.

-~—— With the help of American and British friends, Mr. and Mrs. N orton are sending boxes to these Belgian soldiers who are so out of touch with home and friends. Each box costs one dollar and contains some dainties, some comforts and a copy of the Gospels. The kindness and the message are bearing rich fruitage.-EDIToR.

THEY COME TO THE COMMENCEMENT EXERCISES AT TUSKEGEE

This is a gala day for the rural folk of Macon County. The campus is crowded with hundreds of vehicles that have brought thousands of negroes who seek better things

Tuskegee's Ideals for the

BY ROBERT R. MOTON, TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE, ALABAMA T USKEGEE'S ideals for the Negro are, like those of its founder, high and progressive. Much is said about the "acid test," and at Tuskegee the Negro has passed through the acid test. From the day he first landed at Jamestown to this hour the black man has been under the physical test. He was brought from a hot cli- mate to a colder one, and yet practically no additional clothes were put on his back. The fact that all the Negroes did not die is the first great proof that the Negro had the physique to survive. But to make assurance doubly sure more acid was added. He was put to sleep in shanties with dank earth floors. He was given food that scientific feeding now would hardly give to any creature to work on. He was worked from dawn till dark. All these were in striking and shocking contrast to his former life of ease and roving, of feeding on fresh fruit and the flesh of wild beasts and fowls.

To-day the test is still applied. The Negro lives as a rule, that is, the masses, in and around the ditches, the dark and damp places in the city. In some towns and cities there are even being enacted laws to keep him there. I know of no grosser misunderstanding existing between the two races to-day than such as grows out of just this matter of segregation. The white people appear to think that the Negro wants to mix socially, when really all the Negro wants is a better house on a cleaner street, with water, lights, adequate police protection and a decent environment for his children. The majority of Negro families live now in a one-room house either in the city or in the country, and they live on meagre fare. His spirit or courage receives a daily or even more frequent jar through the reminder that the color of his skin, for which he can hardly be held accountable, is a barrier to his progress. Yet the black man lives, smiles, rears his family, gives his children a little better clothes, and a little more education than he has had, puts his shoulder to the wheel in peace or in war to push forward the good work of- his state or his community, and above all harbors no envy or revenge. This does not refer to the criminal, shiftless Negro, who is already spoken of too much. But for the worthy Negro thus surviving and increasing, facing even the most trying difficulties with chee:-, I repeat, our ideals for him are high and progressive.

To make the Negro a Christian citizen is the passionate dream and fervent effort of Tuskegee. First and always Tuskegee is dedicated to lifting the masses. 'iVe believe that only as the people at the bottom are drawn up can the race be recognized as deserving larger opportu-

THE HOME OF WM. HOLTZCLAW, A GRADUATE OF TUSKEGEE He was the Founder of Utica Normal and Industrial Institute, l>.'lississippi, a School begun under the trees and now valued at $100,000.

nltles. Perhaps I can best explain by giving in some detail the Tuskegee process of moulding men and women. With the late Dr. Booker T. Washington, religion and duty, religion and clothes, religion and food, in a word, religion and environment, were one and the same. He believed that no man could be a Christian and give a half day's work for a whole day's work. He rather believed, as he so often said to his students, that a man should always do more than his assigned duty: that he should do a day and a half's work for a day's work. He believeq that such was Christlike, and that no man could render such service without being and becoming a good deal of a Christian.

Thus Tuskegee's first ideal is to take religion out of the air and put it within the daily reach of men, not a religion for the Sabbath merely. Thus we teach or try to teach that to report to work at a certain hour, to report to meals at a given moment, to keep the clothes neat and clean, "to walk erect as if you are going somewhere," are attributes of a Christian just as much as, or even more so, than preaching a loud sermon or shouting and "moaning" in church on the Sabbath.

I was rather amused as well as gratified at the remark of an Alabama County school superintendent who visited Tuskegee during the past summer. Said he: "You Negroes walk. You pick up your feet. I've seen colored folks loll, shuffie and stroll, but not walk."

In addition to inculcating religion into daily duty and duty into religion, Tuskegee gives its students courses that they may go out and teach others.

The Tuskegee Institute puts as much stress upon the by-product of training as it does upon special courses. That is, no matter what trade a man has learned, what profession he may afterward enter, Tuskegee expects him to engage in community service or uplift work. Whether a student is a blacksmith, carpenter, tailor, tinsmith, school teacher, doctor or minister, he is expected, by his life and work, to go out and be an example to his community. He is expected to go into the church and teach Sunday school. If there is no Sunday school, he is expected to organize one. He is to organize clubs for community improvement, mothers' clubs, sanitary clubs, boys' corn clubs and girls' tomato clubs, if in the country, and garden clubs and community improvement clubs if in the city. He is expected to become interested in the public school, to help build a school if need be, to see that good teachers are secured, to use every effort to extend the school term from two or three months to six, seven or eight months. And above all, everywhere, at work, in meetings, he is not to whine, but to teach optimism to his people, to give the people greater hope, larger faith and a stronger belief in themselves and mankind generally.

ONE OF TIlE STUDENT FORCES FOR THE UPLIFT OF SOUTHERN NEGROES Y. wI. C. A. Cabinet at Tuskegee Institute. Training for Social Service and uplift work is given at Tuskegee in addition to literary and industrial schooling.

Our courses, or rather the Tuskegee life, seek to give students this sort of training. I say Tuskegee life, because the Tuskegee idea is that always you are living in the present, not in the future. This is true for both students and teachers. In our Phelps Hall Bible Training School we seek to train Christian workers, not ministers. Our students go out . into the country and teach Sunday school, visit the sick and destitute, organize various community clubs, plant gardens, teach the people to whitewash and to clean up. If they wish to pursue courses looking to the ministry afterward, that is all right. Tuskegee's idea is that whether they go further or not, this kind of training they will always need.

Our Y. M. C. A. and our Y. V. C. A. are schools in which our boys and girls gain valuable experience for this uplift work. Both of these organizations have student cabinets, and committees, which are responsible for religious service, socials, athletics, and much of the de· portment of students.

In this work, as in all other work of the school, Tuskegee says to the student, "The school is yours. The teachers are your guides only. Live now. Learn by doing." 'Vith allowance for youth and individual shortcomings, this idea is very well carried out. I f the teacher is absent in the blacksmith shop, in the kitchen, in the arithmetic class, the students take hold and shoe the horse, serve the meal, or solve the problem as the case may be. Tn this way we teach him to lend an influence that is positive and aggressive rather than negative. This Tuskegee is trying to make a habit with him before he leaves her doors.

While Tuskegee continuously drives home this ideal of service to others, she also lays strong emphasis on beginning with self. Nothing is quite so convincing in the Tuskegee scheme as the outstanding, concrete example. If a student would convince people that land owning and property owning are a desirable asset of a good citizen, he must blaze the way by owning property himself. If he would teach that a beautiful home, flowers in the yard, a happy family are the ideals of citizenship, then he must .set the example by having these himself. In all this, however, he or she must be simple and modest; the clothes, the home, the speech, must all exhibit the quiet, unassuming worker, not the man of vanity and show.

This is the ideal as Tuskegee tries to impart it to her students. Through pamphlets, through agents, through gatherings at the Institute, she seeks constantly to reenforce this. Through the kindness of a friend, Mr. Julius Rosenwald of Chicago, she has tried to bring home this ideal to the colored people in rural communities, by building a model school building. In many cases the effect has been almost instant, in that farmers have put up hetter homes or improved on those already built. Once or twice a year the school issues pamphlets telling farmers what to plant in a given season, how to care for cows, pigs, poultry and the like. These leaflets are usually the work of Prof. George V. Carver, of the Agricultural Department, who has contributed much during

TUSKEGEE'S IDEALS FOR THE NEGRO

his twenty years' service at Tuskegee to advance the standard of the life of the rural colored man.

Many white men are still skeptical about negro education. Prof. Carver's work is an example of how a serviceable act blots out the race question and gains friends for negro education as well as personal friends. Only a short time ago, under the direction of the Institute, he issued a bulletin entitled "How to Live Comfortably in Winter." Now, of course, the Southern white man as a rule would not think of taking instruction from a Negro. It chanced that one of these pamphlets fell into the hands of the State supervisor of canning clubs. In a letter saying "I know you wrote this for colored farmers, but it will help white farmers as well," this lady asked that several copies be sent to each of her twenty-seven subordinates in the different sections of the State. This she requested in spite of the fact that'a pamphlet purporting to contain the same kind of instruction had just been issued to the white farmers of the State.

The frequent assembling of farmers and their wives and children about the school has done untold good in keeping the people spurred on, in giving them new ideals b'oth of work and living. At these gatherings the mothers learn how to cook, to care for poultry and milk, to keep neater homes and to care for their children: Of course, not every graduate nor every ex-student has been a conspicuous success in applying our ideals. Yet when we consider how new all things in civilization are to the black man, and under what odds he often labors we have every reason to be encouraged.

Our students have carried the Tuskegee ideal into every walk of life into which they have gone. In some instances it is the doing of the big things, in others it is doing the humble, little thing in a modest way; in still others, it is doing the every-day duty in an unusual but very satisfactory way.

Probably the biggest way in which Tuskegee has had her ideals reenforced is through reproduction. Dr. Washington saId, "Go forth into the woods and barren places and build up schools." Of the number of students who have gone out from Tuskegee during the last thirty-odd years since its founding thirty-three have founded industrial schools. The record of these schools, as compiled in 19 IO, shows 142 teachers employed, 62 of whom were Tuskegee graduates or former students. Through these offshoots 4,000 students were being trained and 73,000 people were being reached by the method of extension work taught at Tuskegee, that is, through farmers' conferences, mothers' meetings, boys' and girls' improvement clubs and the like.

One founder of a rural school wrote some time ago, "I accept my salary in syrup, meal, corn or anything I can use in my family." This teacher soon discovered that he needed a mule and farm tools to teach agriculture and gardening. To buy these he got the friends and patrons to give IOO ears of corn apiece.

MISSIONARY I<.EVIEW Or< TIlE WORLD [J al1uary

One of the most successful of Tuskegee branch schools was founded in Florida· from the proceeds of I % acres of sweet potatoes; another in South Carolina was established by a young woman who entered Tuskegee almost destitute and very frail of health. She started her institution in the upstairs of an old storehouse, borrowing chairs, benches and other requisites of the schoolroom. This school now has a valuation of over $60,000. Another graduate started a school in Mississippi with only trees for a shelter. This institution to-day has property valued at $ I 00,000.

The same spirit of service has animated students in other walks of life. A former student, who is farming, has also built a school, established a farmers' conference, and in winter holds a three-days' school for farmers. A public school teacher in one of our small cities is church organist, superintendent of the Sunday school, a member of the deacons' board and president of the Baptist Young People's Union. All of these posts he has held from fifteen to twenty years.

Some years ago a young lady came to Tuskegee and learned dressmaking. Unable to remain until she could get a diploma, she went away and set up business for herself. But' she had caught the Tuskegee spirit. She organized a girls' industrial club. Through this club she secured employment for 132 girls and established prizes to be awarded to the best seamstress.

Among those who have gone out from Tuskegee none have rendered finer service than our trained nurses. In one city in the North one of our nurses asked to be allowed to work in the colored slums. As she was the first Negro nurse to make such an application she had endless difficulty in securing appointment. She worked five months without salary. She went into the homes of fallen girls, corrected the unsanitary habits of mothel:s and children, and even broke up gambling resorts of the Negro men.

These, then, are some of the ideals of Tuskegee for the Negro. First, last and always, he will serve his fellow men in any way his ability may direct. He shall pick out a place, settle down, own property, pay taxes and become a model citizen. His house, his dress, his life while at work or at play shall be an example and an inspiration; they shall inspire his own race to emulation and the white race to belief in Negroes and in negro education.

Tuskegee has not thus far concerned herself with what is called political rights. Her ideal has been to make the Negro deserving, to make him show to the white race that he is deserving. Though many discouraging setbacks occur, as when black men are lynched or driven out wholesale from communities in which they have property and pay taxes, keep thc law and serye thcir people; yet, with that strong buoyant hope and optimism so characteristic of her founder, Tuskegee feels sure that the sense of fair play in the white man and the justice of God will finally give us our place of full citizenship in America.

A YILLAGE WHERE THE MISSIONARIES ARE WORKING IN CAMEROON, WEST

War Experiences in West Africa BY REV. WILLIAM M. DAGER Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A.

THE German Cameroon colony in West Africa lies between British Nigeria on one side and French Congo on the other, with diminu- tive Spanish Guinea touching its southern border for about one hundred miles. Vhen war broke out two years ago, this short strip of neutral border land was the only outlet to the outside world. Allied war vessels controlled the sea coast, and all the other parts of the boundary line were soon the scene of desperate fighting. The troops on both sides were almost all Africans, but they were officered by Europeans.

The American Presbyterian mission is in South Cameroon, where forty-five missionaries were stationed at the outbreak of the war. ];10st of them were at the coast for the annual mission meeting, and sixteen, who had completed their three years of service, were planning to sail for America on a German steamer in the middle of August. The enervating climate of tropical Africa rendered these men and women physically unfit to endure any added strain. The German steamer did not sail, but God provided another way. Through the kindness of the Germans they crossed to Fernando Po, where Spanish hospitality provided for the necessary stay, and they were able to borrow money for passage on a Spanish boat. An English cargo boat took care of four of the party from the Canary Islands, so that all enjoyed their muchneeded furlough, and are now back on the field. They are taking the

places of those who passed through the strenuous months dU'ring which they were working with fighting on every side of them.

In July, 19'4, just before the declaration of war, a group of missionaries were standing on the beach at Batanga, interested in a promiscuous assortment of boxes. These had just been carried from the surf boat by the natives and deposited beyond the reach of the waves. The steamer from which this surf boat was discharging its cargo was anchored about a mile out. She was the last steamer to land cargo before the blockade. That group of missionaries did not know the future, but God did, and He had sent the supply just before they were to be almost shut off from supplies for eighteen months.

The neutral Spanish border prevented an absolute blockade. Entrance through this border was, however, roundabout, difficult and dangerous. One man from America, who was at home on furlough, returned to the mission that way in January, 19 I 5. He came with letters, papers, and first-hand news. There were malted milk and oatmeal for the babies, and limited quantities of butter, milk, sugar and flour, to be distributed among five stations.

Native foods were used by the missionaries to a large extent. Of corn, sweet potatoes and peanuts there was no lack at any time. The sugar cane furnished us with molasses. Bananas were not difficult to procure. Pineapples and oranges could be had in season. Some who had their own chickens had eggs all the time; those without could buy them part of the time. A small amount of goats' milk was available when it was possible to get possession of a goat. Potatoes, beans and small onions were grown, and some other European vegetables. For these, however, best results can only be secured with fresh seed which has been specially prepared and packed for the tropics. Seed was sent, but before it could reach the end of this long journey the tins were no longer moisture·proof, and most of it failed to germinate.

Other foods not so familiar as the above to Americans were a great help to us. The papaia and avagado pear supplied us at all times with fruit. For vegetables we had the plantain and cassava, from both of which we also made flour. The mikabo (known here as the caladium or elephant ear) was a good substitute for potato, and made a nourishing soup, and its young leaves could he cooked as greens. There were also several other varieties of greens, and the bread-fruit trees helped out when they were in season.

Nor were we without meats, for a native hunter brought for our use the antelope and wild hog. In some stations the supply was ample; at others the game was scarce enough to make the bringing in of an animal a real treat. Four or five months without sugar, flour, butter or milk, and eighteen months with only a very limited supply of the same led us to appreciate those essentials as never before.

God not only cared for us during the eighteen months, but taught us to value and use the native foods to an extent we had never done

WILLIAM M. DAGER TRAINING CHRISTIAN WORKERS IN WEST

In this field in West Africa. where there have been such remarkable results from Christian Missions, the territory has passed from the Germans to the Allies. III spite of the war the remark.able work. goes on . and Miss Jean Mackenzie, author of "Black Sheep," has iust been recalled from America to the;!ield.to.help:meet the crisis.

before. The entire period was one in which God's mercies were new to us each day. The absolute necessities were always provided. Quinine, so essential to the health of the missionary, held out till the last. The babies of the mission could not live without milk and oatmeal. There were times when the last tin had been opened, but the new supply was sent just when needed, and the babies were provided for by Him who knew our extremity.

In August, 1914, there was no missionary doctor at Elat, and the Government doctor had been sent to another post, but in that month of mobilization, a German surgeon was sent to the Government post near Elat, and two of his earliest cases were operations for appendicitis upon missionaries of our mission. In January, 19 15, when the black water fever attacked another of our force, and his life hung in the balance, another German Government doctor was the one able to give the immediate attention necessary. Even though some of the stations were without a missionary doctor, military physicians were available for every emergency. vVhen the Germans had gone the French came, and very soon one of their physicians had under his care as a patient another one of our missionaries, and in a short time effected a cure.

Even more apparent was God's care of the missionaries when the war zone encroached upon their field of labor. On one occasion a war vessel was steaming up the coast, firing as she came. Seaside cottage at Batanga was in full view on a bluff facing the ocean. When it was seen to be necessary, the neutral flag was displayed and the firing ceased within half a mile of the house within which were four of our missIOnaries. On another occasion two of the missionaries were making a necessary journey through the German outpost. A French attack was expected, and scouts were watching the roads. Their path should have turned to cross a stream, but talking as they rode on their bicycles, they missed the turn and went straight ahead. Later they learned that they had been mistaken for Frenchmen and the scouts had retreated to the other side of the river, taking the canoe with them, without which a crossing was not possible. When the missionaries returned and called for the canoe they were recognized by the natives. God had led them out of their way for their protection.

The time came when the battle lines drew nearer to our stations and work. Two of our missionaries were in a native village with one hundred and fifty evangelists and teachers, who had with them their wives and children. On sloping ground they all crouched behind stumps and trees, where the missionaries waited while the Germans retreated and the French advanced. The bullets flew overhead and a stray bullet found its victim in the next village, but not one of our people was touched.

There were critical situations in those first days of occupation by the Allies. The missionaries were not known to them, so that a strange white man could be easily mistaken for a German. This did happen

EXPERIENCES IN WEST AFRICA

in four widely separated places. Guns were pointed at them, and for a time they were prisoners, but through it all no one of them experienced the slightest hodily harm.

SOME RESULTS OF THE MISSIONARY'S WORK IN WEST AFRICA Girls' school at MacLean Station) Lolodorf. Mrs. 'V. S. Lehman in the rear.

Looking after refugees took the missionary through the German lines one hour before the French forced them to retreat. His threemile run on the bicycle occurred in a lull of the firing during which new positions were being occupied. Who else timed that journey but God, who was answering the prayers of those at home who were remembering the missionaries shut up in Cameroon?

MISSIONARY WORK IN WAR TIMES And God was not unmindful of His work. The story of sickness, starvation, suffering, temptation, sorrow and death, which came to natives through the war, can never be fully told. With war on every side it was certainly only of God that the educational and evangelistic work of the mission could be maintained for eighteen months with but little interruption, and then go On practically undisturbed through a transfer from German to French control of the colony. We have only the reports from three of the shut-in stations, but these report 1,880 additions by confession of faith in 19 I 5, and contributions aggregating to $8,901, which is just about double what was contributed in any previous year. Evangelists and school teachers remained loyally at their posts, even when the missionaries were removed, because they were not permitted to remain within the war zone. "Let whatever

comes find us and our people together," was the way they expressed their desire to remain at their posts of duty.

Can we ever forget the boy killed by deserters? At the last, when German defeat was certain, many soldiers deserted, and with their guns and ammunition went plundering about the country. They met two men sent on by a by-path to our station at Metet with provisions and mail, because the Allies were coming through Metet and the main road was closed. The loads were stolen and plundered and the mail was thrown into the bush. The carriers were taken as prisoners. Then a school boy of the town, knowing how the missionaries longed for mail, took the letters, intending somehow to get them to us. A second contingent of deserters found him with the letters, and lest through him it should be discovered who stole the boxes, they cruelly killed the boy. The people of the town reported it at once to the advance guard of the French, and part of the mail was recovered and the prisoners released. Precious letters; but spattered with the life blood of the boy who through loyalty to the mission was seeking to deliver them to us.

God also used his missionaries to bring relief to the suffering. It is sadly true that the great bulk of suffering could not be relieved, but much that could be done was done. The retreating Germans left in the care of the mission two thousand refugees who had been political war prisoners. They were to be .sent back to their homes when the Allies had finally come in. On Monday they were given to us, and the whole mission station at Elat was turned over to them. Every dormitory and small cooking shed was filled to overflowing. They camped under the mission dwellings and slept with no shelter at all. They were supplied with two days' rations, and more was promised on Wednesday. But on Wednesday, when the Germans retreated and the French came in, we had only about ten bushels of corn to feed them. But God proved that He can and does supply every need. When wild sweet potatoes and all else we had to give them was gone, on Saturday the people for miles around, feeling that they must make a peaceful approach to their new masters, brought food in such quantities that it sufficed for the invading army and for the refugees as well. The next day the refugees were sent to their homes.

Then, with the country wasted with war, came hunger and dysentery and death. At least four of the missionaries were taken with dysentery-one of the by-products of the war. Vie could not even estimate how many of those heavy-laden carriers were taken with it, sleeping where they could, drinking water from polluted streams, and unable to buy (even when they had the money) food sufficient to nourish them. Many were left unburied by the roadside. At all the mission stations health and succor were given to many. Some beyond help were given a decent burial. Christians entered heartily into the work, and when one missionary adopted the plan of asking in church each Sunday how many had helped any of the refugees during the week, it was

TUSKEGEE'S IDEALS FOR THE NEGRO

gratifying to see about two-thirds or four-fifths of the audience of from five hundred to six hundred rise to their feet.

God's ordering of affairs was clearly illustrated in the return of a doctor and a minister. They were home on furlough, and in June, 19 15, a request was made by the mission that these two be sent to the relief of the over-burdened, shut-in force in Cameroon. But they did not come when we expected. Had they come then they would have met the German refugees fieeing before the advance of the Allies, and the overland journey through Spanish Guinea would have been very dangerous, if not impossible. Now observe a few dates. January I9, I9 I 6, witnessed the retreat of the Germans beyond our last mission station. On January 28th the Allies were in possession of the territory surrounding all of our mission stations. February 15th, the last of the Germans withdrew across the border into Spanish Guinea and left the Allies in full possession. On January 30th the English general gave permission for the entrance of those of our force who had been shut out, and on February 1st the doctor entered Cameroon, and later in the same month the minister arrived. When they left America the Germans were still successfully defending southern Cameroon, and they arrived just as the blockade lifted and the colony was opened to them.

The God who has answered prayer will answer other prayers for these missionaries on the frontier. The transfer from German to French control calls for new adjustments. Some who were there during the period of war are still at their posts. Others have recently returned to their work. They need especially the sympathy and prayers of God's people during these days of toil and danger.

READY FOR A MISSIONARY PALAVER IN WEST AFRICA Head man seated in chair with several of his followers seated on the ground in front 0 ihis house

Chang of the Crystal Spring

BY JEAN CARTER COCHRAN, PLAINFIELD, NEW JERSEY A GRAY evening had settled in on the village of the Crystal Spring: it had rained a soft drizzle all day, and even the Crystal Spring, for which the hamlet had been called, lay deep in mud and belied its name. There was, in fact, nothing much but mud to be seen, from the narrow streets where the little pools of muddy water stood, to the walls of the houses that were plainly built of no other material, and looking out into the twilight over the fields the country also was the same monotonous muddy brown tint.

Though the Chinese are a good deal like hens in their attitude of mind toward water in general, and rain in particular, this evening it had failed to keep them indoors, for had not the village schoolmaster promised to tell them many wonderful things of the golden age of China, when sages walked the land and were able to converse not only with human beings, but with the fairy folk?

To-night the schoolmaster looked over his little audience of men and boys, wondering which story to tell them; they waited in a respectful silence, for he had taken his degree, and the only one in the village who did not stand in awe of him was his wife. If Mr. Chang had known Greek his feelings would have been drawn to Socrates and his home life.

Slowly he began, * "lEans ago, almost at the dawning of our golden age, there lived on the edge of a lotus stream a mussel contented and happy. One spring morning, when the apricots were in bloom, tempted by the beauty of the day, he went out on the river bank to sun himself. A bittern passing by perceived the mussel and, with none of those courteous ceremonies customary in polite society, pecked at the unwatchful shell-fish. The mussel realizing that he who hesitates is lost wasted no time but nipped the bird's beak. The bittern, surprised and frightened, exclaimed: 'If you do not let me go to-day, if you refuse, to let me go to-morrow, there will be a dead mussel.' His would-be victim rejoined: 'If I stay indoors to-day and if I don't come out to-morrow, there surely will be a dead bittern!'" Suddenly, at this climax, a wild face was thrust into the door of the schoolroom and an excited voice shouted: "There is a foreign devil arrived at the inn, and you had better all be quick, for we think he is going to undress I"

Magic surely cannot have disappeared from China; the speed with which the room was emptied of all but the schoolmaster and the necromancer was simply miraculous. The necromancer felt it incumbent on his dignity to move more slowly;, the schoolmaster, who was at heart *This fable is quoted from W. A. Cornaby's "String of Chinese Preach Stones." He claims it is the oldest Chinese fa bIe in existence. SCENE AT A CR YSTAL SPRING VILLAGE WELL IN CHINA a gentleman, turned toward his home; he would call with ceremony later, when the rude villagers had left. Curiosity soon got the better of the necromancer, however, and murmuring: "I have heard it said these foreigners have a hole in their chest through which a stick is run by which they are carried by coolies; I must see if it is true." He turned and hurried to the inn.

The scene at the inn was amusing enough; every door and window was full of heads, and those who had a few cash with which to buy tea had even entered the house itself and were drinking, with their eyes glued on the unfortunate foreigner. The inn was a poor place; the only thing that could be said in its favor was that it was dry. It consisted of one long room, where all the guests ate, dressed and slept. At one end was a fire of stalks burning; there was no chimney to let the smoke escape, so the foreigner sat beside the blaze, with the tears running down his face from the suffocating smoke, trying in vain to get dry. He had removed his coat, which was dripping, and beside him, on the floor, lay a bicycle, covered with the prevailing mud. The man's sense of humor had almost been washed away, but when he saw the amazement painted on every countenance as he started to clean his wheel he could not suppress a smile. He had been forced to walk a long distance on account of the rain, and the consequence was none of the Chinese knew what the bicycle was for, so they kept at a safe distance. As he thoughtfully spun

around each wheel, the eyes of the crowd grew as large as saucers; one of them whispered: "It's a new kind of gun!" Some of them put their fingers in their ears, expecting a loud report, others withdrew to a still greater distance; nothing happened, however, and at that moment the necromancer entered and speedily drew his own conclusions; this was evidently some foreign magic, and it was clearly to his advantage to get in with the foreigner and divide the profits. He went directly up to the stranger and started conversation.

"You have come a long road to-day?" "Yes," replied the man, "one hundred Ii" (about thirty miles). The necromancer thought, "Ha! I was right; it is magic indeed; no man could walk or be carried by coolies a distance like that in such weather." So he asked still another question: "Then the coolies did not carry you by means of the pole stuck through your chest!" The foreigner was puzzled-then he remembered the ancient rumor about the foreigners and replied : "No, I rode this wheel." The necromancer was dazed, but by this time the crowd had grown bolder and felt like asking a few questions on their own account, so they drew up close, and a perfect volley followed: "Where was he from?" "What was his name?" "How did he button his collar?" "What was his vest for?" etc., etc. Finally, weary of answering so much unadulterated curiosity and remembering his purpose in coming, the stranger thought it was his turn to lead the conversation, and, turning to the necromancer, he said: "I have come to your village to tell you about one of our sages that lived many years ago." The people were too interested in the present, however, to stop to hear past history, and they would not listen. Then a bright idea struck the traveler. "1 see that this room is very large; I will ride this wheel around the place for twenty minutes and.let you all see how it works if, after I have finished, you will promise to listen to me talk for twenty minutes." This proposition appealed to his audience, and a space was quickly cleared. Amid the "Ahs,I" and "Ehs I" of the crowd, he mounted the wheel and rode around and around for a long twenty minutes, then he dismounted, and saying: "Now it is my turn I" he began to tell his story. True to their bargain, the Chinese listened quietly, with only a question now and then to help get his meaning. After he had finished, a number bought his tracts and gospels, and one old man asked: "How long ago did you say this good man lived?" "Over nineteen hundred years," the foreign replied. The old man looked very sad. "And you foreigners have known this glad news nineteen hundred years and have only just come to tell us about it now! 1 cannot understand that." Some of the more intelligent lingered for a few moments, but it was growing late, and they at last said a reluctant good-by.

CHANG OF THE CRYSTAL SPRING VILLAGE

With a weary sigh the foreigner turned to undress, when he heard a quiet voice behind him say: "Good evening, honorable sir, may I ask your revered name?" On looking around he beheld the village teacher, Mr. Chang, making deep bows of greeting. Snatching his spectacles from his eyes to show he knew the rules of Chinese etiquette, the stranger replied, with an equally low bow: "My humble name is Sun." "May I also inquire your lofty longevity?" continued the teacher. "My years are only few and small-I am only forty," replied Mr. Sun.

SOME OFI.THE MISSIONARIES' EAGER LISTENERS IN A CHINESE VILLAGE "Ah!" exclaimed the other. "I thought you were a great deaj older. Now will you kindly inform me the name of your renowned country?"

"The name of my country is America!" was the answer. At the name "America" Mr. Chang's face brightened visibly. "Why, that is the country of Washington and Lincoln," he said joyfully. Interested at once, Mr. Sun invited him to be seated, and inquired where he had heard of Washington and Lincoln. The teacher eagerly explained that, when he had gone to Nanking to pass his examination for his degree, at the door of the examination hall a foreigner had sold him a book containing the lives of Washington and Lincoln. "They were indeed great and good men; could YOll not tell me more about them?" Very gladly Mr. Sun did so, and finished by saying: "Washington

and Lincoln were true lovers of freedom and their fellow men, but their ideas were received from a still greater teacher who taught nineteen hundred years ago. Let me read you what he says," and drawing the gospel of John from his pocket he read: "And ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free." "Yes," said the teacher, "those are wise words, that is the kind of freedom we need in China; will it weary you too much to tell me about this very wise man?" Delighted at this wonderful opportunity, Mr. Sun told him about that most perfect of all lives, and the teacher eagerly drank in every word. At length he rose to go, saying he would return in the morning to hear more. Sadly, Mr. Sun explained that he had to hurry on at daylight to see a dying friend, but he gave the teacher a book of the Gospels, and promised to return at some future time. It was now late and, very softly, Mr. Chang stole through the deserted street and quietly opened the door of his rude home, hoping not to disturb his sleeping spouse. The hope was vain: she had lain awake on purpose. He was greeted with a volley: "Where in the world have you been? A pretty hour this, to be coming in! What will the neighbors say?" "A good deal," the poor teacher thought, "if they hear you talk," but he wisely only said: "I have been to the inn and talked to the foreigner, and he told me a most wonderful thing about a sage who came to earth to teach us to love everybody, our neighbors, and even strangers." "Foolish words they were; why, think what a difference it would make if I should love Wang Mah!" and turning herself scornfully in bed she went soundly to sleep. Difference, indeed! His wife's daily battles with Wang Mah were the scandal and excitement of the whole village; combat was waged from dawn to dewy eve, year in and year out. Having assured himself that his wife was really asleep, Mr. Chang sat down by the little flickering lamp and began to read his new book. Thoughtfully and slowly he read, in order to take in the wonderful story. Not once did he look up, until a faint streak of dawn reminded him he must retire if he wished any peace for the next fortnight. A very much puzzled necromancer arose that morning pondering over the follies of foreigners in general and this one in particular; to have perfectly good magic at one's command, and fail to make a profit from it was worse than foolish-it was madness. Mrs. Chang, too, was very much disturbed by the foreigner's visit; surely he had bewitched her husband; loud was her lamenting over th~ wasted oil; the long day through she could talk and think of nothing else. But all day long the teacher did not hear her, for his thoughts were elsewhere, walking with his new-found Master through the fields of Galilee, and ever in his ears rang the words: "And ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free."

on the Kongo*

BY CATHERINE C. MABIE, M.D., KIMPESE, KONGO BELGE Dr. Mabie is a niece of Rev. Henry C. Mabie, and one of the missionaries of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society. She has recently returned to America on furlough, but sent from West Central Africa this very interesting description of medical work among the women of that region.

VE are having three days' respite fant mortality. Instructions as to its cause and possible prevention ought to from schoolroom duties following save many little lives. All expectant Easter. I had planned to spend them mothers coming to the dispensary are adas well as the week-end with a congenial vised to invest ten cents in a little sealed friend at ThysvilIe, three hours up the packet of antiseptic dressings for the line, but three of the students' wives cord and are told the danger of tetanus chose this particular week for birthday infection during baby's first week. They parties. A new baby every other day are also advised to find another ten cents down in the students' quarters excels all for a bottle of castor-oil. Practically all previous records, a girl and two boys! infant maladies occurring during the With great difficulty and after a full nursing period are attributed to mothhalf-hour with no sign of life, one of er's milk being bad, and so the mothers the boys' was finally induced to breathe. always want medicine for themselves The suscitation of the asphyxiated babe rather than for the sick infants. seemed a veritable miracle to the class of women students who were in attend- Yesterday a pear heathen woman ance. One or two were assisting me came, wanting medicine to improve the and I explained to all of them the meth- quality of her milk. She had had nine ods employed and reasons for their use, children, all of whom had died in inand tried to show them that when far fancy from one cause or another, chiefly away from a doctor in their towns, they malaria, pneumonia, and other diseases; themselves might follow the same meth- but she, poor thing, carried the double ods under like circumstances. One of sorrow of believing that she was responthe Banza Manteke women regaled them sible for their deaths! The sorrows of with stories of similar miracles per- heathen motherhood are multiplied and formed during my residence there. It grievous to bear. A man puts away his all seemed too marvelous to be true, wife because she bears him no children. but there was the baby, its little heart He puts her away because she has born thumping away! Appreciation of their him many children, all of whom have doctor has been rather keener than usual died in infancy. the last few days. Their ignorance concerning their own In our next physiology hour we shall bodies, concerning the cause and treatreview the case and its handling, and ment of the most common ailments, is I shall try further to impress upon their appalling. Their slowness in apprehendminds that no miracle was wrought. ing our teaching concerning these vital What happened was but the result of matters is discouraging. But they must the application of certain methods which be taught, and I know of no better opthey may attempt to use. Infant mor- portunity anywhere in Kongo than we tality from asphyxiation and other causes have here at Kimpese for imparting this is appalling in this country. Tetanus needful instruction. Our students are neonatorum is a common cause of m- picked men from all our own and the * From The Watchman-Examiner.

English Baptist stations in the Lower nomena of this kind are directly attrib- Kongo, and are in residence here with uted to spirit interference, never to their wives and children three years. natural or preventable causes. After Over and over and over again both the quieting their fears, I carefully explained men and the women are drilled in the the immediate cause of the convulsion structure and functions of the body. and predicted another unless the mother They are instructed as to the cause, followed my instructions as to feeding. course and possible treatment, in the ab- I knew well enough that she did not sence of a physician, of the more com- believe in my explanation. But after a mon diseases. Village hygiene, diseases dozen or more times of secretly giving due to drinking infected water, those the child solid food, after everyone of transmitted by insects, source of hook- which the dreaded symptoms reappeared, worm and other parasitic infections are it finally began to sink into the father's all discussed, and practical means of mind, if not the mother's, that possibly combating these evils are suggested. the food really had something to do with the symptoms, and so they began to co- In my judgment the time for the operate with me in the care of the child. Kongo trained nurse has not yet arrived. The mother told me one day that I was Single unattached women of twenty-five quite mistaken as to the cause of the years of age are almost as rare as ice- trouble; that it was in the child's eyes, bergs in Kongo. Most girls marry when and burning medicine should be introfrom sixteen to twenty years of age. If duced in the eyes and its. back should widowed they soon remarry. The state be burned. I t happened that this case of society is still too primitive for the developed while the men were studying entry of the native trained nurse as we nervous physiology and it served to demknow her in America, India or China. onstrate many points. As there is a I have come to the conclusion that the history of epilepsy in the mother's imteachers and their wives are the key to mediate family, the case may well be an the situation. The more intelligent they instructive one to watch during the rebecome, the more training we can give maining two years of its residence here. them in the care of the sick and in pre- All such practical excursions into the ventive measures, the better. Kimpese mysterious realms hitherto sacred to offers a unique opportunity for th.is sort spirits is one way of convincing these of training, which appeals to me as more people that back of every such phenompracticable than training classes for enon is a natural and often preventable nurses. The Kimpese men will be the cause and not an evil, vengeful spirit. leaders in the districts to which they re- I often think that instruction in physiolturn. If they and their wives can min- ogy and allied subjects may be even more ister to the physical needs of their peo- potent than Biblical exposition in freein6 ple it is easily conceivable that they them from the fear and domination of may more readily gain their interest spiritism, their evil heritage from countin spiritual matters. In the good times less generations of fetish worshipers. that are coming the trained nurse will The healing of the sick is but a part of doubtless follow in their train. But for a medical missionary's duty in lands of the present I prefer to expend my ignorance and superstition. energy in training the former, and intend to do more and more along this The months while school is not in sesline. sion here are the busiest months in the medical department. I have quite as Not only class room but clinical in- large a dispensary practise here as I had struction extending through several years, at Banza Manteke, and so I usually find it may be, is possible here. A case in it difficult to get away from the station point is that of the two-year-old child for any length of time. I would like of one of the 'new students. A couple also to get my physiology lectures into of months ago it had an epileptoid seiz- text-book form and mimeograph them for ure due to improper feeding following next session's use. an acute attack of dysentery. All phe-

Woman's Federation

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASSACHUSETTS THE EXECUTIVE COMMlTIEE OF THE FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF NORTH AMERICA President-MRs. W,LL,AM A. MONTGOMERY, 110 Harvard St., Rochester, N. Y. Vice-President-Mlss MARGARET HODGE, 319 So.•pst St., Philadelphia, Pa.

Secretary-MRs. WILLIAM H. FARMER, 8 Draper Terrace, Montclair, N. J.

TreaJurer-M,ss O. H. LAWRENCE, 25 East 22nd St., N. Y.

CHAIRMEN OF COMMITTEES Methods of Work-MRS. ANNE R. ATWATER, College of Missions Buildings, Indianapolis, Ind. Summer Schools and Conferences-MRs. CHARLOTTE E. VICKERS, 3 [2 N. Elmwood Ave., Oak Park, III. Student Work-MRS. H. R. STEELE, 810 Broadway, Nashville, Tenn. Publications and Literature-MRs. HENRY W. PEABODY, Beverly, Mass. Christian Literature for Women and Children of Mission Lands-MIss ALICE KYLE, Congregational House, Boston, Mass. Interdenominational Institutions on the Foreign Field-MRS. WM. FRAZER McDoWELL, J509[ 16th St., N. W., Washington, D. C.

TTbe "Bulletin" and "TIle Re-vie,,'" church. To circulate such a magazine HE BULLETIN of the Federation of as this among the men and women of Women's Boards of Foreign Mis- our churches is one of the most valuable aids to missionary interests. sions becomes, with this issue, a part of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE Some of our missionaries out on the W ORLp. We hope, by this change, to firing line would enjoy a subscription to gain in two ways. Women who read THE REVIEW more than anything you THE REVIEW will learn about the ac- could send them. Have you heard how tivities of the Federation of Women's the soldiers in the trenches wait eagerly Boards, and the rapidly growing inter- for newspapers and letters telling of the denominational work for women in victories in other parts of the battlemany foreign fields. field? Nothing strengthens and heart- ens the lonely missionary stations in Those who have read the BULLETIN Asia and Africa like news from those will now have an opportunity to come who, like themselves, are separated from in touch with the broader field and the great army. They need the inspirawider interests represented in THE RE- tion and strength that will come through VIEW each month. There are Christian the pages of THE REVIEW. They will women of such limited vision that they thank you twelve times a year if you read no missionary periodical at all, and will give them this proof of your care so know nothing of the great world for them. movements of the Church of God. Others have gained some knowledge If the members of your Missionary from their own denominational maga- Society will contribute five or ten' cents zines. Still others long to know of the each, you could send one subscription victories of the whole army of God and to the missionary and give one to your eagerly seek such material as THE RE- own pastor. His missionary sermons VIEW offers. would take on a new flavor with the in- spiration of THE REVIEW. It has al- What could be better this year than ready proved invaluable to many. a subscription for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD as a Christmas Miss Leavis, whom many of the present to each of our Women's Mis- women have learned to know through sionary Societies? Anyone of us can her association with the Central Comearn a copy by securing; a club in our mittee on the United Study of Foreign

Missions, has a capital plan in her "Two The present membership of this com- Bird Club." She will tell you how to mittee is: Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, secure THE REVIEW without any expense, if you will write to her at West Chairman; Miss E. Harriet Stanwood, Medford, Mass. l1rs. Decatur M. Sawyer, Mrs. Frank This month we bring you an intro- Mason North, Mrs. James A. Vebb, duction to the Federation with its manv J r., Mrs. A. V. Pohlman, Miss Olivia interesting lines of work. Next month H. Lawrence, and Miss Grace T. CoLother activities will be presented, show- burn, Secretary and Treasurer. ing the work of various committees affiliated with the Federation. For ten years the Macmillan Com- pany published the text-books. The Com- 'rbe l:llite(l Stully of Foreis'u lllissions mittee then took the publishing business into its own hands. It has also issued THE organization of the Central Junior text-books for ten years and a Committee on the United Study of large amount of supplementary material, maps, pictures, programs, cl~arts, and Foreign Missions preceded by twelve leaflets. The work of the Committee is years that of the Federation of Wom- done in its office in Vest Medford, en's Boards of Foreign lV1issions. The Mass., where Miss M. H. Leavis has Committee came into being the year of been a most valuable helper and manthe Ecumenical Council, 1900, through ager for the past seven years. The sale the thought and plan of Miss Abbie B. of books during the sixteen years has Child. Miss Child, who was a member amounted to approximately a million of the World Committee, secured a place and a quarter. for the discussion of the topic of united study on the program of one of the The plan of Summer Schools for 'omen's meetings of the Ecumenical Woman's ~Iissionary Societies was in- Council in New York. There it met troduced by the Central Committee in with cordial approval. Later a commit- the year 1904. The first experiment tee was formed with five members who was made at Northfield. There are "now were appointed as representatives of as some thirtv such schools, each under its many of the leading Women's Boards own comn;ittce, doing effective work in of :Missions. various parts of the country.

The members on this first committee The Voman's Foreign Mission Jubiwere: Chairman, Miss Abbie B. Child; lee was also inaugurated by the Central Committee, which furnished the neces- :1rs. J. T. Gracey, of the Methodist sary machinery and organization for such a movement. At the close of the Church; ~1rs. Twing, of the Protestant Jubilee in 19I1 the Committee requested Episcopal Church; Miss Ellen Parsons, that a larger and more representative of th~ Preshyterian Board: and l1 rs, organization be formed and that this N. M. Waterbury (now Mr>. H. W. Committee confine its attention for the Peabody), of the Baptist Board; Miss future to publishing books, the purpose Clementina Butler acted as secretary for which it was organized. A plan of and treasurer. Later two other boards federation ,vas drawn up and put in appointed members, the Lutheran and operation in 1912. In January, I9I5, Dutch Reformed, thus covering seven of the plans were modified and improved the great denominational divisions of the and the Federation now has under its Church. The members appointed by general direction various lines of work, these boards were: 11rs. A. V. Pohlman, vhich are presented in this issue. of the Lutheran Board, and Miss Olivia H. Lawrence, of the Dutch Reformed.

WOMEN'S FEDERATIO)J

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR. OTHER WOMEN AND CHILDREN BY MISS ALICE M. KYLE, CHAIRMAN, BOSTON, MASS.

THE Committee on Christian Litera- In addition to the work in China, ture for Oriental Women and Chil- small grants have been made to Mrs. Motte Martin, a missionary in Africa dren has been lengthening cords and of the Southern Presbyterian Board, to strengthening stakes during 1916 and enable her to realize a long-cherished laying plans for a forward movement dream and to translate some simple during the coming year. It is almost stories of child life for the little folks of overwhelming to face the opportunities the Belgian Congo, and $50 has also· in the foreign field and to attempt to been sent to Rev. A. C. Clayton, of meet the needs of the women and chil- Madras, India, to aid in publishing textdren of all non-Christian lands for pure books for the Tamil-speaking women in and wholesome reading. Especially is that district. this true in Japan, where even Christian women are tempted to read salacious The budget of the Committee for stories, translated from the lowest class 1916 was $1,500, and this sum has been of French novels. received and slightly exceeded during the fiscal year. In addition to the regular The work which the Committee ini- budget, a sum has been received and fortiated in 1914 has been carried on vig- warded for the splendid work of Miss orously and with success. Happy Child- Laura M. White in Shanghai, China, hood, the magazine for Chinese children, and has been used by her for various published in Shanghai and edited by books and pamphlets which are far- Mrs. Donald MacGillivray, has now a reaching in their influence. monthly edition of over 3,000 and the subscription list is still growing. This The plans of the Committee have been little illustrated pamphlet of about six- correlated with the great movement in teen pages goes out into almost every behalf of Christian Literature on the province of China and into Chinese Mission Field, in charge of the Amerihomes in Burmah and even in America. can Section of the Christian Literature During the past year this young but Commission of the Edinburgh Confergrowing child of the Committee has de- ence, and Mrs. Henry W. Peabody and veloped so many needs that the editor, Miss Alice M. Kyle have been asked to who serves without compensation, has share in its deputation work and to arbeen compelled to employ a Chinese stu- range for a meeting of the Woman's dent as helper, and a part of the salary Boards having headquarters in Chicago, of this young woman has been paid by in order that this important branch of the Committee. This is putting into the missionary work may be presented to practice the thought which was early in the women of that city. the minds of those who planned this interdenominational organization – that The Christian Literature Society for young women should be trained to de- Japan, having in charge the movement vote themselves to the preparation of in that country, has been asked to apbooks and magazines for their own peo- point three women on its Committee ple, and that the expenses of such a plan in order that the plans made by the should be met by the budget for Chris- Woman's Committee in the United tian Literature provided by the Wom- States may be in line with its larger an's Boards of Foreign Missions of the undertakings. The same is true in In- United States. At present the funds dia, where the Committee for Christian are not sufficient to do more than make Literature for India has been approached this modest beginning in Shanghai of and where as soon as practicable steps meeting part of the salary of Mrs. Mac- will be taken to start a magazine for Gillivray's helper. students in that vas't country, possibly at first with syndicated material prepared

in English :lI1ct reproduced in the ver- Bulletins giving further details of this naculars by the various mission presses work may be obtaine(t for free distribuaccording to their desire and oppartunity. tion from M. H. Lcavis, West l1edford, lVlass., or fram the headquarters of the Nor is the crying need of South various Woman's Boards of Foreign America and her Spanish-speaking neigh- Missions, also from the office of the bors lost sight of. The Woman's Com- Foreign Missions Boards of North mittee necessarily moves slowly because America, 2S Madison Avenue, New of inadequate funds for the tremendous York. Sample copies of Happy Childcall which it is facing, to give to sister hood will he sent on application to the women, to mothers and to children, the chairman. printed page in something of the abundance and helpfulness which is true in We would urge all Christian women our Christian homes. of whatever communion to remember this appealing and urgent cause and to During the year books and magazines assist by their gifts and their prayers in in English have been sent to mission- preparing and distributing helpful readaries through the agency of the Book ing matter to those Christian women and Periodical Club, a branch of the who are shut in by the customs and work assumed by the Woman's Com- prejudices of their own national life and whO' are calling to us, their highly famittee, now in charge of Miss Lila V. vored sisters, for instruction, far uplift- ing and for joy-bringing influences. North, Bradford Academy, Bradford, Mass., whO' is alsO' the treaSUler of the Committee.

SUMMER SCHOOLS AND CONFERENCES BY CHARLOTTE E. VICKERS SO remarkable has been the grawth af pared to become leaders, teachers and the Mission Study Movement since lecturers alang missionary lines.

that memorable accasian when, in big- There has been a constantly increas- ness af faith, the missianary wamen put ing demand all over the cauntry for in- forth the first mission study text-baok, formatian regarding those who are "Via Christi," following the Ecumenical equipped to dO' this wark. TO' abtain Cauncil held in New York in 1900, that the names of thooe fitted to' supply the it is with difficulty we realize that there demand, over thirty National Mission- ever was a time when we attempted to ary Boards have been cammunicated dO' the work af arousing an indifferent with and a number af responses have and lethargic Church withaut the aid af been received. From eleven denamina- the missianary text-baok, summer school, tions forty-six names af women who can narmal class and lecturer. Truly God qualify have been registered. As soon is encouraging the wamen thraugh past as possible after the annual meeting in successes to' "expect great things from January, 1917, "The Federation of Him and to' attempt great things for Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of Him." North America" will publish a leaflet Missionary education has made great giving all thi, information.

progress, women have seen a visian, and have made that visian practical in a IIuportant Notice thausand ways, and have pressed for- WILL leaders of Summer Schoals af ward to new endeavor, urged by the Missions and Conferences kindly unlimited possibilities in the future. send programs, registrations (by States Preparation for service-"prepared- and denominations), and any ather infor- ness," if you will-is the demand of the mation that would be of special interest, women of to-day. Summer Schools, and, if passible, dates for halding the Winter Institutes and Extension Confer- 1917 sessians, to' CHARLOTTE E. VICK- ences are supplying that need to a large ERS, Chairman, 312 N. Elmwood Ave- extent, and women are thus being pre- nue, Oak Park, Illinais.

®.. BEST

DUU. . . ~::::.'=.~.::.::.':.."".DUU.".@ MISSIONARY METHODS IN YOUNG PEOPLE'S SOCIETIES BY R. P. ANDERSON, 31 MT. VERNON STREET, BOSTON Associate Editor of The Christian Endeavor World.

TWENTY years ago or marc a great the answer will in many cases be given, soap manufacturing firm ir. England "Here am I, send me."

decided to cut down its advertising. We propose to outline some plans that The firm's name was a household word, have been tried, with good effect, in vaand the manager believed that, advertis- rious lines of missionary work in young ing or no advertising, the sales would people's societies. maintain their high level. The Prayer Plan The advertising was curtailed and the sales immediately began to drop. At The Master Himself tells us to "pray the end of a year the firm was adver- the Lord of the harvest that He will tising more than ever, engaged in the send forth laborers into His harvest," rather stiff job of trying to regain lost and Paul, himself a missionary, contrade. To sell soap they had to "talk stantly calls for the prayers of the soap." Church for himself and his work. Some societies use a missionary calendar, giv- It is the same in the Kingdom of ing the name of definite missionaries or God. If the ChUlch were suddenly to definite fields for daily or weekly stop talking about missions (alas! how prayer. Usually a week is given to a many churches have already stopped, or field, the names of special missionaries have never begun!) missionary interest being added, and a calendar covering would die in a few years, except in the three or even six months prepared. Unhearts of an awakened few. People are less, however, vivid oral information is not born with missionary interest. Most also given relative to fields and missionpeople do not even seek it. Such inter- aries, the calendar is not likely to be of est must be thrust upon them. much use. Each week the calendar ought to be supplemented by a four or The time t.J begin to talk missions is five minutes' talk by one of the memin the springtime of life. If the thoughts bers, who will give some simple facts of the young people ot our churches can about the missionaries for whom prayer be turned upon evangelizing the world, is to be offered during the following we shall train up a generation of mis- week. To make sure that this is done, sionary-minded men and women who it is essential to have a missionary inwill give not only their substance but formation committee, whose duty it is to also themselves to Christ's cause in other see that these talks are given and that lands. the society is kept informed. Leave no loose ends. Ask the members to pr::y Already work done among young peo- for definite persons and things. The ple has borne rich fruit. Many a mis- missionary boards are glad to supply masionary now on the field caught the first terial for such talks, and the MISSIONvision of his life-work in the young peo- ARy REVIEW OF THE WORLD contains ple's society. Youth is the time of just the kind of information that IS vision. It is the ideal time for enlist- helpful. ment. The life-plans of the great majority of the members of societies are I nformation by Reading not yet crystallized. These young folks, more often than we imagine, are asking Some societies have stimulated interthemselves: What shall we do with our est by a reading contest between two lives? If Christ's call, "Whcm shall I send?" can be brought home to them,

sides, the members reading and outlining to them. They want to pit their in the meeting some missionary hooks. strength against others, to test their Where a scheme of this kind seems in- knowledge and ability. It is a part of advisable, a serial missionary biography their very life. Ve may use this tenmay be introduced. One of the mem- dency and consecrate it to the service of bers who has the gift of narration reads the Kingdom. some great, stirring missionary book at home and tells the story, chapter by The Model Missionary Meeting chapter, one chapter a night, in the society. Many young people imagine that Some societies, inspired with missiona missionary book is dull reading until ary enthusiasm, have formed flying they either read or hear read the life- squadrons to visit other societies and story of a great missionary. Perhaps one present to them model missionary meetof the greatest missionary books that ings. The size of the squadrons dehas been published in recent years is pends on the number of members that a "Mary Slessor of Calabar," by W. P. society can spare, say, once a month, but Livingstone (New York; Hodder and five or six is the usual number. One Stoughton), a volume that will forever effective method of carrying on this dispel the notion that missions and mis- squadron work was developed in Boston. sionary work are vapid and colorless. The particular squadron I have in mind The story of this woman's amazing life, believed that it could better hold the inor the story of almost any great mission- terest of the society it was visiting if it ary's life, will stir the imagination, set modified the idea of giving a model misthe heart on fire and create the desire sionary meeting by getting the members for more knowledge of a tremendously of the society to take some part. This interesting field. There can be no in- was done in the following way. The spiration in any line without informa- squadron leader prepared some question. Ten or fifteen minutes given in tions to which the replies could be given each meeting, for a time, to missionary in numbers. These numbers were writbiography will work wonders in any so- ten on cards, and the cards were disciety. A brief quiz should be held at tributed among the members of the soeach meeting on that part of the story cieties visited. Other questions were told the preceding evening. prepared, the answers to which called for a brief statement, and cards with Classes in Competition such statements were also handed around. The squadron leader introduced Mr. A. LaVerne Spafford, of Grand the subject, explaining that questions Rapids, Mich., tells us of a society in would be asked to which answers were Kalamazoo, Mich., which organized one supplied on the cards, and urging each mission-study class for boys and two one caref.ully to watch and supply the classes for girls. There were fifteen answer when he believed he had it on members in the boys' class and ten in his card. The leader put questions to each of the two classes for girls. The the other members of the squadron, who classes were conducted along the usual replied to. the questions and gave each lines, but they had the stimulus of com- a short talk. Everybody was kept on petition as to the amount of knowledge the lookout, when a question was assimilated. The effect was seen in an asked, to see if his or her card gave the entirely new interest in missions in that correct answer. Some amusing mistakes society, and a larger sum was raised for were made, which served to increase the missions that year than the society had interest. The method was simple, and ever raised before. An interesting it proved both popular and practical. feature of such a scheme would be a public quiz, or missionary spelling-bee, on Missionary Standards the subject studied by the classes. We are dealing with young people at an age The young people's society will find when the contest idea appeals strongly its work greatly facilitated if, at the be- ginning of the working year, it adopts

METHODS

a definite standard for its effort. Much 2. At least twelve missionary meetof our work falls short of its full possibility because the aim is too general. ings in the year. Young people take heartily to specific 3. A missionary reading-circle or a tasks, the more definite the better, and they eagerly try to follow whatever reading-contest. definite plans are suggested to carry their 4- Provision for missionary contrihutasks to completion. Many State Christian Endeavor Unions, alive to this fact, tions in the society's budget of expenses. taught by long experience, outline a se- 5. Seventy-five per cent of the active ries of standards, year by. year, for their members to follow. members enrolled as systematic givers To illustrate: the Illinois Union has to missions. issued a series of graded policies for so- 6. Annual contributions to each of cieties in the State. The first policy suggests a minimum of work that any our denominational boards, direct or missionary committee should be willing through the church treasurer. to put through. Many societies will start with the second, or even the third 7. One mission-study class at least. policy; but the idea is to have all socie- 8. The use of group-impersonations in ties make a definite beginning, those using the first policy this year to pass on at least two of the missionary meetings. to the second next year, and so on to 9. Conduct some form of missionary the third. The policies follow: work in our community, as opportunitv offers.

10. The introduction of missionary- education material into all meetings when possible.

II. A yearly canvass of the church for subscriptions to the denominational papers, missionary magazines, and The Christian Endeavor World.

12. Systematic training in Christian stewardship and tithing.

13. The enrolment of an informal prayer band, the members of which agree to pray daily for missions.

POLICY NO. I Missionary work in young people's so- cieties cannot be made interesting or suc- Trusting in the Lord Jesus Christ for cessful unless brains and time are put strength 'Loe, the members of the mis- into the plans. These standards are sug- sionary committee, agree to attempt to gestions. They may be altered in any carry out the following plans during way a society chooses. The great thing our term: is to have definite standards, a clear and visible goal, and then make for it with I. An organized committee of at least might and main. five members, to each of whom definite duties are assigned. A Missionary Bookmark 2. At least six missionary meetings a A missionary bookmark is simply a re- year. minder. It may also be used as a mis- sionary calendar. On one side may be 3. A missionary reading-circle or a printed the names of the missionaries for reading-contest. whom prayer is desired, and the dates given to each missionary.. On the other 4. Seventy-five per cent of the active side may be printed missionary texts or members enrolled as systematic givers great missionary sayings, or the dates to missions. and subjects of the society's missionary meetings. 5. Annual contributions to each of our denominational boards, direct or through Tithing Week for Missions the church treasurer. The ideal way to secure funds for POLICY NO.2 missionary work, and, indeed, for all church work, is to train church members This is the same as the first policy, to give to God one-tenth of their inwith the addition of the following come, the sacred tenth, and to use dupoints: plex envelopes in which to place their weekly gifts. No large number of young 6. At least one mission-study class. 7. The use of group-impersonations in at least two missionary meetings. 8. Conduct some missionary work in our community, if opportunity offers.

POLICY NO.3 I. An organized committee of at least five members, at least two of whom have served on the previous committee, defi- nite duties to be assigned to each.

people will undertake to give tithes to "1 A4i.l'.I'iOll Trust Company the Lord without a very careful and persistent campaign of education. Lit- A young people's society in Galesville, erature must be secured and distributed Wis., hit upon the idea of a mission trust every two weeks or so for a period of company. Miss Ella D. Kneeland, the not less than six months.* The sub- missionary chairman at the time, issued ject must be talked up enthusiastically, shares like the following: and the blessing of tithing shown. The society, a majority of whose members No …….. Shares . …. , .. gives tithes, will never have trouble about raising missionary or any other "Go YE ,INTO ALL THE WORLD" money. This certifies that ……………… . A step in the direction of tithing may is the owner of. ~ …… shares of capibe taken by having a tithing week for tal stock of miSSiOns. This plan was tried in the South, where the Endeavorers all over THE GALESVILLE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR the southern States set apart the week of May 22-28 as tithing week for this MISSION TRusr COMPANY purpose. The money went into the society's treasury and was paid, not to Shares twenty-five cents each Christian Endeavor, but to the various denominational missionary boards. The Nearly every member bought one advertising was done through the local share and some took four shares. The paper, The Dixie Endeavorer, leaflets plan was adopted to help to pay a pledge explaining the plan were sent out, and to missions, and it brought in more than also special envelopes for the gifts. was needed. It may be added that the Printed on these envelopes was this mes- missionary committee invited all the sage: stockholders of the company to a party at the home of one of the members, c. E. TITHING WEEK FOR MISSIONS-MAY where a fine social time was spent. 22-28, 1916 Macedonian Call I will give at least one-tenth of my income for the week of May 22-28 to During a great gathering of young the missionary work of my denomina- people in Chicago last fall one of the tion through the Christian Endeavor periods given to missionary instruction treasurer. was entitled "Macedonian Calls for Life-Work Recruits." This Life-Work I have no regular income but I will Recruit movement originated, we believe, earn as much as I can during the week among Endeavorers in Ohio. Believing of May 22-28, to be given to the mis- that many young people were ready to sionarv work of my denomination promise the Master of men that they through the Christian Endeavor treas- would shape their studies and their lives urer. so that, if He called them, they would be ready to obey the summons and de- Sign tbis and return it to treasurer of vote their full time to His work at home your society who will make a record of or abroad, some of the leaders, a few it and return the envelope to you to en- years ago, printed a Life-Work Recruit close your offering on May 28. pledge which has won large acceptance in Endeavor circles. The idea has * Leallets and tithing literature may be spread all over the States and is now an important feature of Christian Endeavor secured from "Layman," 143 N. Wabash work. The card is given by the Min- Avenue, Chicago, III. A self-addressed nesota Christian Endeavor Union to envelope to him will bring full informa- Recruits to sign and keep. The pledge tion. See also leallet by Robert E. Speer reads: from the December, 1916, REVIEW (1 cent each).

"Feeling myself called by the Holy gram awaits the young people-Korea, perhaps, this time. The customs of the Spirit, and trusting in tlte Lord Jeslls country are shown or described, and Ko- Christ for strength, I promi.'e Him thai reans in costume are ready to give facts about their native land. Solos and reci- I 'will from this day strive to shape the tations are, of course, in order. plans of my life so that I may give my- self wholly to the service of Christ and the Church."

Thousands of young people have al- So country after country is visited, ready signed these pledges. Some of the each one in a different house, and the young folks are now on the foreign evening winds up with a social time at field; some are in home mission work; the last house. The plan may be carothers are in training. In the Chicago ried out in a single church, using differmeeting, referred to above, the "calls" ent rooms for the different countries.

were brought to the gathering by the Ii Missionary Slogan pastor's assistant of a large city church, a worker from a slum district, a home This missionary slogan was entirely missionary, a Japanese student converted home-made. In the original the large to Christianity by foreign missions iLl letters were stencilled, white on black Japan, and a busy Chicago pastor. A ground, and the small letters were Life-Work Recruit meeting in a society printed with a broad-pointed pen. Noshould form the climax of a period of tice the motto at the bottom. This is educational mission study. Information one that has stirred the hearts of many first! Who knows but Livingstones and young people to larger endeavor. Moffatts and Hudson Taylors are waiting for just such a call?

The Peripatetic Missionary Meeting C. E. MISSIONARY SLOGAN The peripatetic missionary meeting should be advertised as a personally con- For the Year ducted tour around the world. $60 After a happy sing at the place of FOR MISSIONS meeting, usually the church, the company is told that it is to be taken to a Will you do your share? strange land, the name of which each We can do it if we w;ll. one must guess when he or she gets We must do it if we can. there. The young people set forth, fol- lowing the leader, and, preferably, Ii Mammoth Thermometer marching in twos or threes. The first stop is made at the home of a member, Mr. John Sorenson, of Council or, it may be, at some other church, Bluffs, Iowa, tells how the Second Preswhere a room has been decorated to rep- resent a certain country, say China. byterian Society of that city constructed The kow-towing attendants are in cos- a mammoth thermometer for the collectume, and pictures of the country are on tion of money for missions. walls and tables. The pictures may be taken from magazines. Curios are also A piece of smooth lumber, one inch displayed. The host or hostess, or both, thick and ten feet six inches long, was give some facts about China, its mis- secured. The top was rounded off to give it the appearance of a thermome- sions, its needs, call attention to the ter, and a long, rounded groove, one- curios and pictures, explaining them. half inch deep, was cut nearly the whole One or two hymns may be sung and re- length of the wood. freshments served-but that will depend Then some glass tubes were securedon local conditions or the program at steam-gauges were used-twelve or places of call later on. more inches in length. These tubes The company again sets forth to visit were placed in the groove and fixed in another country, where a similar pro- position by small bands of brass, one-

quarter inch broad, laid over the joints who arc perfectly contrnt with the be- of the tubes and fa3tcned (0 the board by lids they already have. This is the tacks. rathcr shallow view 0ppollcnts of mis- sions often express. A study of missions, If tubes cannot be procured, get a however, shows that enormously more long strip of galvanized iron cut the important issues are involved. Chicago length of the groove and wide enough Endeavorers recently organized 193 to go around a one-half inch water-pipe, mission-study classes. Among the leaving an open space of about one- printed matter advertising these classes eighth of an inch all the way up. The the following six replies to the ques- galvanized iron may be hammered into tion, "What was the chief gain you deshape, around the pipe, with a wooden rived from the study of missions?" were mallet. Place this galvanized iron tube used. Here are the answers: ' in the groove instead of the glass tubes, and leave the opening outward so that I. A clearer realization of the probyou may be able to see the pennies, nickels lems confronting the world. or dimes that are put into the tube. 2. A larger idea at what the Chris- Pile fifty coins on top of one another tian life means. and measure carefully the space they occupy. Now mark the thermometer at 3. A wider knowledge of economic intervals of fifty coins. The figures and social conditions. may be burned into the wood with a pyrographic outfit. 4. A new idea of the glory of a life spent in leading others to a knowledge For the mercury bulb at the bottom of Jesus Christ. get a three-inch wooden ball and saw it in two. Bore a hole through the ther- 5. A realization of the superiority mometer at the place where the bulb is of the Christian religion. to be fixed and fasten the one-half of the bulb to the thermometer by means 6. A realization of unlimited opporof a screw from the back, so that the tunity in missions as a life-work. bulb may be removed when you want to take out the money. These suggest topics that any society may work up in preparing for mission- The young people endeavor to fill the study classes, or in trying to arouse intube with the coins, which are put in at terest in the larger aspects of missions. the top. They will turn over and lie flat when they reach the bottom, and Finally the figures on the thermometer indicate the amount collected. The young people's society forms one of the finest fields for the church's mis- Such a thermometer can be used many sionary educational efforts. It is a field times. It has the advantage of being often neglected in the local church. If easily adapted to the needs of a contest. there is in the church a man or woman and can be loaned to the Sunday School whose heart is afire for missions, the or to other societies. Two tubes may thing to do is to get into touch with the be placed on the thermometer instead of missionary committee of the young peoone, and two sides can try to fill each ple's society. If its members have ideas, its own tube. The thermometer may help the young people to work them out. be made a permanent affair in a society Help by suggestion and kindly advice, and used to collect any odd missionary not by dictation or by doing the work. pennies the members may have with If the young people have no ideas, sug- gest things to them. Show them how to them. make meetings interesting. Coach them. Pray with them and for them. And Why Study Missions? work with them. One successful mis- sionary meeting will make them eager Until one has made a study of mIs- fo,r more. Confidence will rise, and insions one may have the idea that mis- terest with confidence, until the whole sions concern themselves merely with society catches the vision of winning the changing the religious views of people world for Jesus Christ.

fROM MANY 1ANDS

~(JR'l'H A1UERICA tirely by the wishes of the community residents in each case. The Growth of Christian Endeavor Chicago Y. M. C. A. Missions TIfE United Society of Christian En- deavor gives new evidence of grow- FIVE years ago the total foreign mis- sionary budget of the Chicago ing strength in many directions. During the past twelve months nearly 3,500 Young Men's Christian Association was new societies have been formed. The $4,000. This was devoted to the suptwo-year campaign for 10,000 new socie- port of two secretaries in Hongkong ties and a million new members not only and to a few scattering enterprises. Last for the societies but for the churches year the total gifts from the Association will probably be successful. . . . and its friends for the foreign work and the army work in Europe reached the The reports from the South are espe- splendid total of $89,81I.50. This is cially encouraging. In this field, which larger than the total cost of the conduct heretofore has been backward in Chris- of the city Association. In other words, tian Endeavor, over 700 new societies the time has come in the Chicago Y ollng have been formed within the year in Men's Christian Association when the white churches. budget for benevolence is greater than for current expenses. With these re- A Sunday Sehoul Centennial sources the salaries of thirteen secretaries are paid and four others are partially THE American Sunday School Union supported. is preparing to celebrate its one hun- A Chicago editor, commenting on dredth anniversary next year. this, says: "We do not know of any At present it has over 230 active mis- other foreign missionary program that has been carried out within the last five sionaries at work in the United States, years with such astonishing gain In their object being to establish and equip financial resources and effi.ciency of Sunday Schools in communities which equipment." are without religious development. These schools are founded on union The Battle Creeli: Conferences principles, under which the people of each community are brought together in UNDER the presidency of Dr. James common worship. L. Barton, Secretary of the Ame;'i- The work is very frequently in unde- can Board, and at the generous invitaveloped sections of the country, difficult tion of Dr. J. H. Kellogg and the Battle of access, and many of them, especially Creek Sanitarium, the Eighth Annual in the earlier days, have experienced Medical Missionary Conference, held at hardships of almost every conceivable Battle Creek. Mich., from November kind. 29 to December 30, was a noteworthy occasion. The program was made up of During the past year nearly fifteen unusually strong speakers from prachundred new Sunday Schools have been tically every mission board and all the organized, into which over seven thou- mission fields. The motion pictures each sand teachers and over sixty-eight thou- evening by Rev. Sumner R: Vinton were sand scholars have been gathered. The remarkable, and the addresses by missociety's representatives also visited and sionaries, medical and clerical, were very rendered aid to 14,753 schools. instructive. About one hundred and sixty delegates registered, and there were, The American Sunday School Union besides, many distinguished visitors. Ilis undenominational. Its board of mana- luminating addresses were given by Dr. gers consists of laymen, representing John F. Goucher on "The Coming of seven different denominations. A large percentage of the Sunday Schools organized later develop into denominational churches, all of which is governed en-

the Kingdom," by Dr. James L. Barton spend the next year. Probably this is on "The Disintegration of Islam," by the only missionary society in the world Rev. W. R. Stewart on "Christian Stu- to adopt this plan. Hitherto large supdent Movement in China," by Rev. Jo- porters of the society have been Roman seph Clark on "Progress in Africa," and Catholics in France, Germany and Aus- tria. N ow Roman Catholics of A]nerby Dr. J. H. Franklin on the "Spiritual ica are called upon to assume a burden previously divided among older Roman Side of Medical Missions." The Con- Catholic peoples. American Roman ference would have been still more ef- Catholics gave last year some forty thoufected if there had been fewer addresses sand dollars more than ever before, and and more time for informal conference. made America's contribution more than a quarter of a million dollars. The arch- NeW' Records in Methodist Missions diocese of New York contributed $191,000, an amount almost equal to I N spite of disturbed conditions owing what France gives in normal times. to the European War, the total re- American contributors are singled out ceipts of the Board of Foreign Missions for specific mention in the report because of the Methodist Episcopal Church for of the notable growth of financial sup- 1916 were $1,933,256.31. This shows port given to missions in America within a total increase of $232,682.51 over the last century. 1915, which had held the record as a banner year. All Indian COlun1issioll IhO'g'ed This statement was made at the an- THOSE interested in the welfare of nual meeting of the Board, held in New the American Indian find in the York in the autumn. Figures were given for forty-three mission fields. This platform of the annual Lake Mohonk has been a record year, not only in the Conference on the Indian and Other amount of money raised, but in the num- Dependent Peoples the most adequate ber of workers sent out. The Board has summary of the Indian situation. The sent out ninety-four new missionaries in 1916 Conference made the following the past twelve months. Twenty-six constructive recommendation: have gone to India, twenty-five to China, fourteen each to Malaysia and South "A permanent, stable and developing America, four to Africa, three each to policy is essential. We therefore urge Japan, Burma and Mexico, and two to the creation of a non-partisan, independthe Philippines. ent commission, permanent in its charac- ter, which should make a careful exami- NeW' Buildings for Berea College nation of the mass of Indian legislation on our statute books and from it develop A T the last meeting of the trustees of an Indian law, general in its provisions, Berea College, Berea, Kentucky, comprehensive in its policy, forwardplans were discussed for new buildings looking in its purpose. Such law, when and a greater endowment for the college. enacted by Congress, should take the It was decided to create five departments, place of all existing legislation except each presenting its own type of educa- permanent treaties, and thereafter the tion, with a grouping of buildings to re- administration of this law and the applisemble that of an English university. cation of its principles to the varying con- The departments will be known as Col- ditions of the various tribes should be legiate, Vocational, Normal, Secondary, left by the Congress to the commission, and Foundation. The buidings are to be to which should be committed the entire of colonial architecture. It was also de- charge of the Indian service. We urge cided to establish chairs in forestry, rural this plan, not only to secure greater economics and rural education. economy and efficiency but also to pro- mote a consistent, continuing and devel- ROlDan Catholic Finances oping policy-a need recognized as of the utmost importance by all workers in A NOTABLE feature in the method by which the Roman Catholics conduct their missionary propaganda is that they collect one year the money they

FROM MANY LANDS

the Indian service. The ultimate object building of the Polytechnic Institute of of this policy should be to bring the pres- Porto Rico. ent abnormal condition of the Indian to an end as speedily as possible by the in- A Crowded School in Cuba corporation of the Indian in the general citizenship of the nation." FROM the Colegios Internacionales, Cristo, Cuba, comes an encouraging Russians In Canada report. The school has never been so T HERE are now about 100,000 Rus- full as at the present time. Already they sians in Canada. They have set- have 123 boarders, and many have had to tled chiefly in the west, though there are be turned away for lack of accommodaconsiderable colonies in eastern towns tions: President Routledge writes to the and cities. In the centers thev are usu- Baptist Home Mission Society, which ally laborers, working on th~ railways supports the school: "If we only had tbe or streets or in factories. In the rural $38,000 for the new buildings which you districts many of them till their own propose to give, we could fill those buildfarms, living, however, in villages, and ings almost at once. The work will clinging to the ways of the mother-coun- have to be undertaken at an early date try. There are Greek Orthodox or the opportunity will pass on and may churches and priests in these colonies. not return." From the beginning this Bishops, too, have been located in east- institution has had unusual success. The ern and western Canada. But, while college itself is of the grade of the Cuban the Greek ritual is diligently practised, provincial institutes. There is a preparalittle instruction in Bible truth is given tory department and also a normal deand the pure gospel is not proclaimed. partment, where teachers for primary The Canadian churches have done little schools receive their training, and a theofor these newcomers. The Baptists have logical department for the Baptist native a very few missionaries among them. preachers. When non-Protestant parents The Presbyterian Church confines itself are willing to pay as much as twenty-five to its mission in Winnipeg. dollars a month to send their boys and girls to Cristo College, surely the neces- 1,ATIN-A1UERICA sary room should be provided for them. The Christian atmosphere of the school Porto Rico Christian Students is fine, and each year sees numbers of its students, future leaders in Church and THE Polytechnic Institute in Porto State, brought to a knowledge of our Master as their personal Lord and Sa- Rico the past June had the distinc- vIOur. tion of graduating the first class of students from a Christian industrial insti- All Opportunity in Uruguay tution in the 400 years' history of the West Indies. Five boys and one girl I N Cerro, one of the suburbs of the composed the membership of this class. growing city of Montevideo, U ru- guay, and itself a community of about Students come to the school from all 12,000 people, an earnest Sunday School parts of the island and San Domingo, on worker, Miss Estella C. Long, has refoot, in ox carts, on horseback, in boats, cently been doing some remarkable work. on trains and in automobiles, and the When Miss Long went there, seven spirit of co-operation and service is so months ago, she found a Sunday School strong that rich and poor work side by of fifteen; to-day there are 170 in the side in the most menial or hardest man- Spanish Department and twenty in the uallabor. English Department. This Sunday School meets in her house, which has four There was an average of ninety-one rooms and two large enclosed patios. It students enrolled last year, and the in- begins at 3.30, but as early as 1 o'clock come from student labor-which goes the children gather at the door, and they into permanent improvement of the in- are all there long before the school starts. stitute-for the year ending August 31, 1916, was $4,904.20. This year 166 students are working as a unit in the up-

In Montevideo are located two of the The Pocket Testament Leag'ue at the great packing houses-Swift's and Morris Brothers. Over 2,000 of Swift's Front workmen have formed a club, with a night school, and Miss Long gives them pROBABLY no other agency is be- English lessons once a week. A class of ing more used of God among the sixty women and children come once a week for a sewing circle; two hundred soldiers of Europe than the Pocket Tesgirls and women from Swift's canning tament League. Through its instrumenfactory have asked what can be done for tality hundreds of thousands of men at them. Fifty boys and girls and yaung the front have accepted Christ. The men are gathered in the morning and League is a soul-winning, Bible reading evening classes. movement, which in the eight years since it was officially launched in Philadelphia 'J'HE BRITISH ISLES by Dr. J. Wilbur Chapman and Mr. War ArguJUents Against Aleollol Charles M. Alexander has spread around REPORTS come from England that the world. The pledge to carry a Bible the new Lloyd George Cabinet will or Testament and to read a chapter each day has been signed by over three million favor national prohibition as a war meas- members. ure. Not long ago there was presented to the British Government a petition Small khaki Pocket Testam~nts, issued eleven miles long, the burden of which by the Pocket Testament League, have was a prayer for the prohibition of tlie been sent to the military training camps liquor traffic during the war and for six of Europe as fast as the printing presses months thereafter. Every class of citi- could produce them. The result is exzens was represented, but workingmen emplified in the following incident: are said to be in the majority. Many soldiers and sailors put their names to the A few days after the Pocket Testarequest, and one sheet was entirely made ment League work began among the solup of army officers of high rank. A con- diers on Salisbury Plain, a Sergeant siderable proportion of the memorialists came to the workers and asked for "one are not total abstainers, but men who of the little Books." He said, "My feel that England in time of war cannot squad was the worst in the whole camp, afford to waste her vitality with alcohol. and I could not maintain discipline and Here are the arguments used for pro- was about to resign. This morning the hibition: men gathered round me after drill and said, 'Sergeant, don't we have better dis- I t hinders the army, delays munitions, cipline than we used to have?' I replied, keeps thousands of men from war work, 'Yes.' 'Do vou know what has done it?' makes good workmen second rate. carne from the men. Immediately they all pulled out the little Testaments, say- Hampers the navy, delays transports, ing, 'It's up to you, Sergeant, to join, places them at the mercy of submarines, too.' So I have come to sign up the slows down repairs and congests docks. Pocket Testament League Pledge."

Threatens the mercantile marine, ab- ."'- IJnite-tl Free Church of En~'lan«l? sorbing during the war between 60,000,- 000 and 70,000,000 cubic feet of space, T HE meeting of the joint committee, and retards building of ships. representing thirteen denominations, to consider proposals for a United Free Destroys food supplies; in twenty Church of England, was held recently months of war it consumed over 2,500,- at Mansfield College, Oxford, with 000 tons of food, with sugar enough to last the nation eighty days, and uses up Rev. J. H. Shakespeare presiding. Eighmore sugar than the army. ty-two members were present, and Wastes our financial strength; in the progress was made toward an ultimate first twenty months of the war our peo- working program. The committee which ple spent on alcohol 300,000,000 sterling. had in charge the basis of federation re- ported that it felt any federation of churches should admit communicants to communion at all free churches alike. It

FROM MANY LANDS

was also recommended that a federal from the appeals issued by the commitcouncil be created, "consisting of mem- tees which are seeking to raise funds for bers duly appointed by the assemblies or their relief: supreme courts" of the federating churches, and that this council should "Fourteen million Poles, including all have general advisory powers, together the children under seven years of age, with such executive and administrative have already been wiped out of existence. powers as the churches might give to it Five hundred thousand young Polish later. These suggestions were adopted girls have had their lives shattered by by the joint committee, and special com- the greatest tragedy that can come to a mittees were appointed on faith, consti- woman. More than 200 towns have tution, evangelization and the ministry. completely disappeared; 20,500 villages Another meeting will be held in the have been leveled to the ground; 1,600 spring to hear the reports of these four churches are in ruins. The loss in propcommittees, when the first-named body erty destroyed exceeds $11,000,000,000. will present a declaratory statement of The whole country is but a vast cemetery. the common faith of the evangelical free Money reaches Poland without delaychurches of England, and the committee by way of Switzerland. The embargo on constitution will outline a working concerns only foodstuffs and raw maagreement. terials."

A Sunday School Ca'lnpaign "Of the three hundred and seventy- five thousand Albanians made homeless THE London Sunday School Union during the work of devastation and con- is undertaking to raise $125,000, to quest carried on by Servia, Greece and l10nte'negro in 1913, 1914 and 1915, at be used in an aggressive campaign for least one hundred and fifty thousand have Sunday School development, to meet the died of starvation. The rest will die. crisis that has overtaken Europe, not only With them will die three or four hunin relation to the war, but in the decline in Sunday School attendance reported . dred thousand victims of the famine." from all denominations as having set in prior to the war. Of this amount, it is :Ualagasy Christians in Europe planned to use $25,000 for the extension of institute work to help the soldier I T is one of the unexpected results of boys on their return from the war; the war that French Christians $25,000 to develop the Continental Sun- should have an opportunity of seeing the day School work of the Union; $25 ,(XJo products of missionary work in Madafor extension of Sundav School teacher- gascar. training in India and China; $25,000 for aiding the weak schools of local Unions, A number of :Malagasy Christians and $25,000 for the extension of Junior have come to France as sharpshooters, or Departmental work, aiding isolated rural artisans, or employed in various branches district schools, assisting the Sunday of munition work, or as cattle drivers. School Union Children's Convalescent The Paris Missionary Society has been Homes, providing for teachers' training able to arrange that one of its missionand strengthening the general adminis- aries, M. Parisot, should be attached to trative funds of the Sunday School a Malagasy regiment as hospital orderly. Union. At Versailles and elsewhere, Protestant THE CONTINEN'r pastors have been greatly pleased to see Malagasy attending the services; and in AI,peals for Polalul antI Albania the military zone Protestant chaplains report a similar experience. One of THOSE who are familiar with the these, walking through the village where conditions in both Poland and Al- he is stationed, observed a colored man reading the Bible in a strange tongue to bania can apparently not find words to a group of fellow-countrymen; they describe the distressing plight of the peo- proved to be Malagasy drovers. Forty ple of both these countries. We quote of them attended service on Sunday, where they helped greatly in the singing.

A letter from a nurse in the French with the largest enrollment in its hiscamp at Salonika tells how a little group tory and a staff of instructors doing of Protestants, consisting of the pastor, vigorous work. four French soldiers, herself and another nurse, were cheered by the arrival of a Of the 290 girls in the college and hundred Malagasy, and by their ad- preparatory departments last year there mirable and hearty singing of hymns in were 63 Turks, 102 Armenians, 26 Bultheir own language. garians, 62 Greeks, and Russians, Per- sians, Italians, Albanians, Americans and AA. Cll.ristian Nurse in l-Ionastir Jews. Among the Turkish girls were LETTER from Miss Mary L. fourteen whose tuition is being paid by .i. Matthews, principal of the Girls' the Turkish Government and who are Boarding and High School in Monastir, expected to become teachers. Another gives an idea of the steadfastness in the Turkish student was a grand-daughter midst of changes which is characteristic of the late Kiamil Pasha, who was Grand of Christian missionaries. When Miss Vizier. Matthews reached Monastir, in September, 1915, she vas for a time in Serbian This year the enrollment has reached territory. Presently Bulgaria regained 400. Most of the girls, of course, live the city, and the missionaries received no in Constantinople, as conditions caused mail after October 18 until February 5· by the war make it almost impossible The school has not been interrupted to get into the city from outside. The at' all. college has succeeded in protecting the Armenian girls in its student body very lVliss Matthews writes: "Sister Hilda effectually, and in several cases, when (Miss Hawley), who is in Monastir, Armenian families were deported from came in the fall, while this city was still Constantinople last year, their daughters, in Serbia, and was given charge of the students in the college, were allowed to military hospital, the largest in the city. remaIn. What it meant for a young woman to go, as the only trilined nurse, into such The trustees of the college are seeka place and clean up the wards and the ing to raise $1,000,000 for additional patients until they were free from ver- equipment. min, can best be appreciated by one who saw the conditions before and afterward. NenT Ot,euing,s ill Asia Minor When the Bulgarians came, Sister Hilda withdrew, as she was not sure what the REV. ROB E R T STAPLETON new government would desire. But the sailed from America on November Bulgarian officials had heard of her efficient service, and gave her a cordial in- 9 to resume his work at Erzroom, which vitation and a welcome back to the hos- is now, with four other stations of the pital. She has been there for months, American Board in Eastern Turkey, unand has done a wonderful work. She is der the Russian flag. As practically the giving an object lesson in real Christian- entire Armenian population of Erzroom [ty which will not be forgotten." has been wiped out, Mr. Stapleton ex- pects to work for the Russians and JUOSLEM LANDS Turks. There are about 2Q,000 of the latter in the city and in great need for «on~tnntinoI,]e Colleg"c for Gi1'lH .food and clothing. These peasant Turks have been friendly all along, most of THE return to America of Dr. Mary them deprecating the brutality of their .Mills Patrick, President of the Con- government toward their Armenian neighbors, and now they are so tenderstantinople College for' Girls, has di- hearted toward our missionaries that it rected attention to what has been called should be possible to reach many of them "one of the miracles of the time," with the Gospel. President White, of namely, that the college could pursue its ::'vlarsovan, also reports that fully 80 per work during the wars of the last few cent. of the Turks of Anatolia are kindly years and come up to the present year disposed and deeply regret the Arme- nian atrocities. The bearing of this fact

FROM MANY LANDS

upon the future of the work in Turkey Rey. Alden H. Clark, of Ahmednagar, is highly significant. If the war should wTltes to the donor as follows: result in taking up work for the Moslems, it will be a return to the original "I must tell you of the inspiring way purpose of the missionaries when they in which this campaign has opened. A went out to Turkey in I8Ig. The doors village named Chikhale has often excited of opportunity are now swinging in that my interest and desire. Last Saturday direction. I 'learned from one of our Marathi pas- tors that some of the people were eager ""- Call from Persia to come out as Christians and that he had made an engagement for me to meet BISHOP STILEMAN, of the C. them. On the way the pastor told me ]Vi. S., who has been at work in many interestin!!: things about the Ma- hars of this village. There are twenty- Persia since 188g, writes: "We have five households containing over one been eagerly awaiting the signal to ad- hundred people and they appear far vance. The preparatory work has been more energetic and intelligent and far satisfactorily done in Ispahan, Kerman, less poverty stricken than most Mahars. Yezd and Shiraz. Our medical missions This whole community had urgently have prepared the way. They have begged the pastor to send them a Chrisseized and consolidated important strate- tian teacher. If we would only send gic positIOns. Prejudice against the re- one who could instruct them and their ligion of Christ has been, in great meas- children in Christian things they would ure, removed. Hearts have been soft- come out as Christians in a body." ened, homes have been won. Friends have been raised up everywhere. A new Bombay Wo:m.en Enlist era seems to have dawned. There is more religious liberty than ever before, FOR many years there have been anand doors are thrown widely open in all nual meetings in Bombay for Maradirections. A great demand for education has arisen, which at present can thi-speaking Indian Christian women. be met only by Christian teachers. How This year it was decided to use the opare we meeting the crisis? Alas! we portunity to bring before the women the have met it thus far by hauling down evangelistic forward movement, and to our colors and retiring from Shiraz, encourage them to take their share in it. which had been occupied and held at A series of addresses was given on "Our considerable sacrifice. In that city, sa- responsibility, as women, in respect to the cred to the memory of Henry Martyn, evangelistic forward movement." Spethere is no longer any Christian mission- cial emphasis was laid on the building arv. The Stuart Memorial College in up of personal spiritual life by means of lspahan is awaiting completion, and Bible study, prayer and praise, and by would have already been occupied had service for others. the necessary funds been available. Two new hospitals and the church in Ker- On the last day a hundred and eighman have their sites waiting for them, teen women enrolled themselves as but they cannot be erected until the members of small Bible Circles, to meet money is forthcoming." for weekly discussion on their daily private Bible study. Sixty-six promised INDIA, BUR1UA, CEYI,ON to pray daily for one or more individuals and to seek to win them for Christ. r.rbe F'iffy-If'ifty IJlan Twenty-eight promised to try to teach one woman to read her Bible, within a I T will be remembered that aNew year. The results ought to be far-reach- England business man last May gave ing and full of blessing for Bombay and $10,000 to put fifty native pastors and even beyond it. teachers in fifty hitherto un reached villages in India. The plan has been put oWJlat It Means to Close a School into operation in the Marathi and Ma- WING to the shortage of Indian dura Missions of the American Board, teachers, due to lack of funds, the and already the returns are coming in. missionaries in the Ellore district of the

Telugu Country have found it imprac- CHINA, MANCHURIA, MONGOLIA ticable to forge ahead as they would like to do. There is no lack of openings, Refuge in Mission CompoundM and several new centers have been oc- cupied. Rev. E. S. Tanner, of the IN the opinion of Mr. Burt, a mIS- Church Missionary Society, writes: sionary in China, the work of mis- "All our village schoolmasters are sions has been less retarded by the war also quasi-pastors; each being in charge than by the internal troubles. In Shan- of one or more congregations. He pre- tung looting had been rife, and life and pares the candidates for baptism and property very insecure. Bands of brigconfirmation, conducts the daily prayers ands were still roaming about-a state and the Sunday services, and gathers the of things very disadvantageous to the various church collections, often given work of evangelization, but not directly in kind. Not only is he the quasi-pastor, antagonistic to Christianity. In the rebut he is also the evangelist, and it is cent troubles in various provinces, the usually by his efforts that new village officials and the gentry sent their ladies congregations are formed. Government to take protection with the missionaries. pays roughly nearly half the teacher's sal- Whereas formerly the missionaries had ary; therefore to shut up a little village to take shelter in the official yamens, now school means to rob a congregation of the missionary compound was the safest their spiritual teacher, the village chil- place. Banks would remove their valdren of their education, the non-Chris- uables at dead of night to the missionary tians of their evangelist, the church hospitals. council of its financial support and the Society of the Government grant." Mr. Burt believes that the general outlook for missions was never brighter. The PrOSlJects ill Intlia. Access to all classes is now possible and actual. Formerly the work of evan- DR. WHITEHEAD, the Anglican gelization had been almost entirely con- Bishop of Madras, declares that the fined to villages; the Christian Church in China was largely a peasant commupresent is more hopeful for Christianity nity. Now, men of business, the offiin India than any time during his thir- cials, the gentry and the students are ty-two years of service there. After two being touched and reached. years of service, Bishop Azariah, of DornakaI, has been even more successful than The OpiulU FIght In China was hoped, having brought to the work of the Church elements of untold value, CHINA has accomplished great things and of great hope for the future. 'Dur- in her fight against opium, but the ing the last two years the prospects of the great movements toward Christian- anti-opium war is not yet over. President ity in India have become brighter. Yuan Shih-kai, in the last year of his life, in order to gain money to carry out Furthermore, there is a widespread his plans, turned to the opium trad~rs, movement among the Christians to pre- and for millions of dollars agreed that pare themselves, by prayer, training in they might continue to sell in three Bible study and voluntary personal provinces. Some provincial governors evangelism, to reach the non-Christians. were not slow to follow the bad exam- In all India to-day it is this arousing of ple of the President. They, too, arthe Christians that is the most encour- ranged to make money ou t of the soaging and promising sign. Given an called "last stage of opium prohibition." awakened Church, and the future of India is assured. Without it no meth- Another blow to the anti-opium camods, meetings or men can hope to win paign was the action of the foreign many or solve the problem of India's municipality of Shanghai, in voting for evangelization. It is this awakening of the continuation of the sale of opium for the Church that is the greatest hope of smoking. The opium monopoly of Can- India. ton, arranged by Yuan Shih-kai's men, was another setback.

President Li Yuan Hung has issued an edict prohibiting the planting, smok-

FROM MANY LANDS

ing and selling of opium, and opium trade, pass through their hands. About burnings have been reported from Kal- a million workers will be affected by gan and Peking. There are, however, the new regulations, which prohibit the reports of opium planting in Yunnan employment of children under the age .:md Szechuen, and a despatch states that of twelve in any heavy and laborious many opium dens have been reopened in work j and further, of boys under fif- Szechuen. teen, and women of any age, more than twelve hours a day. Friends of China need to take a fresh hold of the anti-opium crusade to offset A number of factories have employed the plots of those who have taken ad- Christian matrons to look after the girl vantage of China's political disturbances employes. Presbyterian missionaries to give opium a new lease of life just have done some successful evangelistic when the evil was almost suppressed. work in the factories, especially in the cotton mills. Federated Work in Nanking A Builder of tIle Ii:ingdolll in Japan TWO former prisoners of the Nan- THE chief of the Government rail- king jails were baptized on a re- ways in the province of Kyushu, cent Sunday as the result of work conducted in the prison by the federated one of the few posts in the Imperial churches of the city. Several others of Railways which are tilled by direct apthe twenty-eight political prisoners recent- pointment from the Throne, is Mr. ly released by Government order have Nagao, who is as noteworthy for his expressed a desire to join the Church. Christian character and for his influence After liberation they held at their hotel over men as for his technical skill. He a reception to the Christians in gratitude became a Christian in his college days, for the kindness shown them. At an en- and has not hidden his Christian light. tertainment which followed the Chris- When he held a government post in Fortians presented each released prisoner mosa, he was the mainstay of the pioneer with a Bible as a lasting memorial. Part Japanese Church, and the founder of of the work of the federated churches the Young Men's Christian Association during the summer included distribution there. • of fans, tea, disinfectants and other articles which would make prison life in hot The phenomenal growth of the Assoweather more comfortable for the politi- ciation work among railway men is due cal prisoners. largely to his aid j and the mouths of critics are stopped when the Premier Chinese Christians interested in the himself pronounces the Kyushu railways building of a new church at Nanking under Nagao to exhibit the finest morate are retelling the story of a nameplate among the men and the highest efficiency erected over the door of the original in operation of any section of th~ Empire. Presbyterian Church. The plate bore the title "The Society of Jesus."-The Nagao is an ardent champion of Continent. Church union, and since he was ap- pointed to Kyushu, with headquarters at JAPAN Moji, he has brought about the amal- gamation of the six weak churches in Conditions in Factories Improve one strong, well-equipped church. AI-' most single-handed he has raised, entirely JAPAN'S new factory law marks the in Japan, enough money to buy a fine first step in the emancipation of site and put up a City Young Men's Christian Association building in Moji. women employes in Japan. From sixty All but $1,000 of the amount was given to seventy per cent. of the factory work- by non-Christians, for they have confiers in the Empire are women. Raw dence in Nagao and in the kind of religsilk, cotton, yarn, fabrics, tea, matches, ion he represents. towels and straw braids, which hold an important position in Japan's export Wise in counsel, fearless in execution,

it is not strange that Nagao has been OHl'l'UARY asked to become an official Christian Hr. WID. N. BreW"ster, of China worker, but he has conscientiously dedined, believing he should "remain in DR. WILLIAM N. BREWSTER, the vocation wherein he was called." who lIas been a missionary of the Methodist Board in China since 1890, AFRICA died at the Presbyterian Hospital, Chi- Boys' Cillb in Tunis cago, November 22, after a short illness.

REV. STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE, Since the organization of the Hinghwa Mission Conference in 1896 he has served of Cairo, Secretary for the World's as its superintendent. In addition to the Sunday School Association, writes of work of district supervision, Dr. Brew- wonderful work among the street lads ster has been principal of the Hinghwa of Sfax, Tunisia. H. E. Webb, a mis- Biblical Training School, and has also sionary, has gathered these boys, all Mos- directed the work of the Mission Press lem, into a Bible Club, with many ac- in that city. He served as mission treas- tivities. Although many of these little urer over ten years. For some time he fellows cannot read a single word, he has was editor of The Revivalist, a paper taught them with pictures and with oral published in the Hinghwa colloquial dia- lessons, and they are keenly interested in lect; and into this tongue he translated what they are discovering about the Bible the Bible. He wrote two other Chinese from week to week. This special work works, "A Commentary on Isaiah" and requires a great fund of patience and a book on homiletics. Dr. Brewster lived grace, but there seems no reason why to see the native church in Hinghwa in- the same plan might not succeed in creased from 1,000 to more than 10,500.

Cairo, Alexandria and other cities. Dr. Andre-w Watson, of Egypt These lads come from wretched homes, and many are homeless. A T the ripe age of eighty-two, having been born in 1834 at Oliverburn, The Inte…ned Missionaries Perthshire, Scotland, Dr. Andrew Wat- F OURTEEN missionaries of the son went Home from Cairo on Decem- Church Missionary Society, who ber II th, after fifty-five years of service have been interned in German East Af- on the field. He was greatly beloved and rica for two years, are free. They were honored as a man and a missionary. He found by the Belgian forces at Tabora was educated in America and was marwith others who are working in connec- ried to Miss Margaret McVicar, who tion with the Universities' Mission. survives her husband. One son is a physician in Chicago, and another son, On the other hand, the Moravian Dr. Charles R. Watson, has recently Board has received word that all the been elected president of the newly pro- German missionaries of their N yasa Mis- jected Cairo University. He was with sion have been removed from the sta- his father at the time of his death, havtions and are interned at Blantyre, Brit- ing just arrived in Egypt on University ish East Africa, south of Lake Nyasa. business. They report that they are being kindly treated, and are permitted to visit their Dr. Andrew Watson, through his conwives and children three hours every nection with the Theological Seminary day. in Egypt for nearly half a century, had the privilege of a large share in the train- The Board report says: "Of our con- ing of the entire ministry of the Synod gregations at the north end of that long of the Nile. We plan to have an illusinland sea, we only know that they are trated article on Dr. Watson in a later now left without their spiritual guides number. and ministers. Humanly speaking, that flourishing work is at a standstill. We Dr. J. L. Dearing, of Japan On December 20th the Rev. J. L. can but do what their missionaries are doing with sad hearts but trustful faith Dearing, an honored American Baptist –commend them to God." missionary, died in Clifton Springs, N. Y.

World and the Gospel. By]. the absoLute restriction of beer as

H. Oldhaus, JV1.A., I2mo, 220 pp. 2S. as vodka. . . . .. If we can arrange net. United Free Church of Scot- that for twenty or twenty-five years the land, Edinburgh. 1916. population will not have the opportunity to drink, . . . Russia will be saved." " This is a contribution to Christian thinking rather than a volume of in- Professor Simpson is not as hopeful formation. Mr. Oldham, the secre- about religion in Russia as is Stephen tary of the Continuation Committee of Graham; nevertheless he sees clearly the World Missionarv Conference and that the soul of Russia is essentially Editor of the I ntern~tional Review of mystic. He speaks of ·the poularity in Missions, is a writer of fine Christian Russia of a translation of Henry Drumspirit and intelligence. His discussion mond's book, "The Ideal Life," and of the challenge of the war to the says that religious subjects are ever Christian Church, the character of the uppermost in the Russian mind. Since Gospel and the appeal of the world is the proclamation of a "free Poland" the convincing. If this study of the theory other day, Professor Simpson's chapter of missions could capture the minds and on "The Future of Poland" is particuhearts of the rising generation there larly pertinent, and no one who specuwould be no lack of volunteers or of lates upon the changes which must come missionary givers. at the close of the present war will over- look his closing chapter on "Russia and The Self-Discovery of Russia. By Constan tinople. ff Professor ]. Y. Simpson. Illustrated. 8vo. 227 pp. $2.00 net. George H. Letters From My Home In India. Doran, New York, I916. By Mrs. George Churchill. Edited and Arranged by Grace McLeod Rog- During the summer of 1915, Professor ers. 8vo. 305 pp. $1.35 net. George Simpson of Edinburgh visited Russia, H. Doran, New York, I9I6. and as a result has given us this sympathetic study of the new Russia, whose The talented author of "Stories from soul has been laid bare since August, the Land of Evangeline" has edited these 19 I 4. The various chapters deal with uniquely fascinating letters of a noble economic, social, political and religious missionary, who had the superb talent conditions in the empire of the Czar. and devotion of work, but who could The author was permitted to visit the not write. The result is no dry-as-dust Russian armies on the Galician front tale of missionary labors. Every page and not the least valuable chapter thrills one with its vibrant life and sacriin the book is that which relates his nee. We see first in 187 I, the young girl observations while with the troops. w naively pleased because such a great There are also many illustrations, visu- joy has come when-a missionary has alizing for the reader the experiences of asked her to be his wife! war. To fit herself for this great work Professor Simpson '5 study of the effect and that she might be no whit behind of the prohibition of vodka throws valu- the men in this preparation, the young able light on the world-wide movement woman went to the Wom:tn's Medical to restrict the use of intoxicants. The College, Philadelphia. Finding that they extent to which Russia has awakened had not very long purses, and money to the economic value of sobriety is in- fairly melts away even with most caretimated in the testimony of a Professor ful expenditure, she and a friend and of Economics who said to the author, room-mate canvassed for a book. "What I have seen of the advantages of prohibition has brought me to believe in In 1873 came her wedding and the departure for India. The mere romance

faded before the reality. How did they power, in relatioll hoth to' the world stand it all ?-the ignorance, the dirt, into which the Gospel first came, and the disease, the outlandish notions of the world of our OWll day. Dr. Kirk those extraordinary people who would knows Greek and Roman history and is even try to pull apart the curtains in our equally familiar with the history of missionary's house to see what she was dogma; he has also the facul ty of separ- doing inside. ating the essential from the accidental in the study of great movements con- Only a saintly character could have nected with the development of Christian borne it, but she did not rebel, even doctrines. I t would be difficult to find when children and husband were taken elsewhere in so small a compass so com- from her by the unhealthful climate. prehensive and lucid a survey of the growth of Christianity, opposed as it A beautiful sentence comes near the was both to and by Jewish legalism, end of the book, "If a balance was struck pagan philosophies and Eastern wisdom. between our receipts of mercy and good- The author believes, and rightly, that ness through the past year, and what we the faith which conquered these, satishave repaid in love and service, what a fying the eager minds of those who were poor-showing statement we should have." grappling with the problems of life and death, of sin and salvation, of duty and Her editor, Grace McLeod Rogers, destiny, has within it still, and must gives a perfect picture of life in India forever have, the power derived alone down to the time when she came back to from God. Canada in 1914, with her sole surviving child. Here she stayed long enough to Light is self-evidencing. So is Chrisrest, and then this noble woman of sev- tianity. Gospel creed and Gospel code enty-five, lame, yet rejoicing, returned to unite to make the faith once delivered India to be among the people whom she unto the saints final. The apostle of the loves so well. Christian faith is, as Dr. Kirk says in his closing chapter, quite willing to sub- MARSHALL SAUNDERS. mit the claims of his faith to the arbitra- ment of experience. The Unity of the Americas. By Robert E. Speer, 16mo. 115 pp. 25 Nationalizing America. By Edward cents. Missionary Education Move- A. Steiner. 12mo. $1.00 net. Flem- ment, New York, 1916. ing H. Revell Co., New York.

A wonderfully compact, well arranged America the "melting pot" of nations and well digested mass of information is being welded into a homogeneous mass concerning the political, commercial, with national ideals and characteristics. educational and 'religious conditions and The war is having its influence in this opportunities in Latin America. Any direction for America is realizing its reone who masters the facts in this little sponsibility among the family of nations. volume will be ready to speak intelli- Perhaps no one could have seen and angently on Latin America. at any time alysed this process better than the and any place. There are many quota- foreign-born American, Prof. Steiner. tions from a large number of authorities on the subject. Dr. Speer faces the To be sure he calls pacifists "Mollyproblems fairly but hopefully. The evils Coddles," and refers to the "Educational of the Roman Catholic influence are not Chaos" of the United States and minimized or exaggerated but a construc- claims that everywhere nationality has tive Christian program is advocated. triumphed over religion, but while we may not agree with all of his ideas, the The Religion of Power. By Harris reader will be interested in the illumin- E. Kirk, D.D. 8vo. 317 pp. $1.50 net. ating study of the economic, educational George H. Doran Company, New and religious problems related to the York, 1916. nationalization of the great North American republic. These James Sprunt Lectures at Union Theological Seminary, Virginia, interpret Christianity as the religion of

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1901

NATIVES OF NEW

The two lads on the right are dressed for initiation into full tribal privileges. The shell on the arm of the other indicates that he is in qu('st of a wife, MISSIONARIES AND CHRISTIAN STUDENTS IN NEW GUINEA. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t NOVEMBER. { Ne'll) Series. VOL. XXIV. No. 11. f XIV. No. VOL. 11.

BAOKWARD MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST OENTURY.-I.

THE SPIRIT OF ANARCHY AND THE WEAPON OF ASSASSINATION.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The cruel blow which laid low the chief magistrate of the United States was a blow struck at the world. It affects every nation, govern- ment, and people on the habitable globe, and, to a remarkable degree, this community of interest has been recognized. Never hefore in the memory of men has the death of any ruler evoked such wc …ld-wide sympathy. About the bier of this Ohristian President all nations have, in a sense, gathered as mourners-a conspicuous instance and example of the fact that the race constitutes one body politic, in which, if one member suffer, all the members suffer with it.

This event has, however, a significance far deeper than that of any mere persoual or national bereavement or official vacancy. It is a symptom of a disease which threatens not only the health but the life of the whole body. The assassin's bullet was aimed at orgauized govern- ment, constitutional authority, which iuvolve the very existence of society. Hence the disaster, wrought by the red hand of murder, demands consideration as the sign of an impending danger to the liberties of all law-abiding citizens, and the securities which are the safeguards of life and property in every land beneath the sun.

This is not a time for passionate excitement, for reckless speech, for careless and hasty governmental action-above all, for extreme, vindictive measures. Such are the weapons of the assassin and the conspirator, and not the tools which befit the upright, peace-loving, law-loving citizen. In the family the spirit and motive which are 'behind parental discipline are commonly reproduced in those who are the subjects of correction. Anger awakens anger, and impatieuce fans like flames in the child; whereas, patient, tender, loviug, reluctant chastisement goes far to softeu and subdue a rebellious spirit. Never has this government, and other powers that be, been challenged by events to pursue a more wise and sober course in dealing with the

restless, reckless, lawless spirit that is swaying such masses of men.

A mere superficial glance at social conditions will show that something must be done and done quickly. A New York daily sonnds the alarm, calling public attention to the many attempts at assassination of rulers and of men in official Rtations dnring the last half century, many of which have been, unhappily, but too successful. The statement we quote without having verified it, and with a conviction that it does not embrace the whole number of these deeds of violence: * From 1848 to 1901 the following attempts, many of them successful, were made to kill royal personages and rulers: Queen Victoria's life was attempted three times. Two efforts were made to kill the Prince of Wales. Napoleon III. frequently was shot at, but died in bed. The King of Prussia twice was fired at in 1851, but escaped injury. King Victor Emanuel of Italy narrowly escaped death at an assassin's hands in 1853. King Ferdinand of Naples was stabbed by a soldier in 1856. Queen Isabella of Spain was attacked by Fuentes in 1856. The Queen of Greece was shot by a student in 1862. Abraham Lincoln, President of the United States, died on April 15, 1865, from a bullet fired by Wilkes Booth the night before. One attempt on the life of the German Emperor in 1873 and another in 1878. King Alfonso of Spain was shot at in 1878. Alexander II. of Russia was assassinated on March 13, 1881, in St. Petersburg. Unsuccessful attempts on his life had been made in St. Petersburg in 1866 and in Paris in 1867. President James A. Garfield was shot by Charles J. Guiteau on July 2, 1881, and died on September 19th. President Carnot of France was stabbed to death by Caserio Santo, in Paris, June 24, 1894. A bomb was thrown at President Faure of France on June 13.1897. The Empress of Austria was stabbed to death by ;Luigi Luccessi, September 10, 1898. King Humbert of Italy was assassinated in Monza on September 30, 1900, by Angelo Bresci, an anarchist from Paterson, N. J. Two former attempts had been made to assassinate King Humbert. Several months ago a workman attempted to kill the present Emperor of Germany by hitting him in the head with a piece of iron. The Kaiser only was injured slightly.

The Springfield Repnblican calls this "an epoch of assassinations." It says: The nineteenth century ran red with the blood of rulers, beginning in 1801 with the killing of the Czar Paul of Russia by some of his nobles. There were over fifty assassinations or attempts at assassinations of ruling statesmen and crowned heads, beginning with Czar Paul and ending * New York Press, September 7, 1901.

BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST CENTURY

with President McKinley. But a clear distinction can be drawn between those which occurred prior to 1894 and those which have crowded the few years since Carnot fell. . . • The assassination of President Carnot in 1894 was the first avowed work of the modern revolutionary anarchists, whose propp"ganda of murder is aimed against all government of whatever character and how- ever liberal and free. Every assassination and attempt at assassination since then have been their work. They have been exceedingly busy and their bloody harvest has been uncommonly fruitful. Within seven years they have shot the presidents of the two greatest republics in the world, besides killing the monarch of a great power, tl.::.J empress of another great power, the prime minister of still another European kingdom, and have attempted the life of the heir to Britain's throne.

A most startling fact is that this republic, the boasted refuge of the oppressed and home of liberty, should, of all lands, be the scene of the most frequent and fatal' attempts at such assassination. Abra- ham Lincoln was shot by John Wilkes Booth on April 14, 1865; James A. Garfield, by Oharles J. Giteau, on July 2, 1881; and William McKinley, by Leon Ozolgosz, September 6, 1901. Thus, out of seven presidents, occupying the chair of state during the last thirty-six years, three have fallen by the deliberate hand of lawless and defiant assassins. When, even in the great republic, the chief ruler has thus but four chances out of seven of living through his official term the situation becomes serious. Not the most tyrannical and despotic of earth's empires furnishes any parallel to this in modern times. We must go back to the days of pagan Rome for the counterpart to such crimes.

THE REASON AND THE REMEDY.

What does all this mean, and what is the remedy? These are questions compelling attention. The necessity of guarding the life of a ruler in the discharge of his official duty is the first matter forced upon us, and there is a general sentiment that such an assault with intent to kill must be construed not as a common act of felony but as treason, and liable to its penalties.

But there is a treasure to be guarded far greater than any man's life, however valuable or officially sacred. The life of the nation itself is endangered by the growth of anarchy. Such deeds of vio- lence, so bold and so frequent, tend to wreck the foundations of the social order. Liberty may run into license, and toleration of traitors may in effect allow nests where an~rchists brood and assassins are bred.

-The words "anarchy," "nihilism," "communism," "socialism," so frequently on our lips, have a meaning and a history which it may be well briefly and succinctly to examine and trace.

Anarchy is the geneml term expressing a state of society without ,any regular, constituted government. Oomplete anarchy would be

necessarily of short duration, for it would make the earth virtually uninhabitable. Could anarchists of all lands be banished to an island somewhere, they would soon destroy each other. The claim is that the overthrow of existing government is in order to a reconstruction upon a new pattern, more or less indefinite. The anarchists' method of reforming the world is to pull down everything that exists. Destruction is the first step and construction is secondary. Whether there shall be left anything to reconstruct does not appear to have absorbed much attention..

Nihilism, as its name implies, is the theory of bringing to nothing "existing institutions as preparatory to some indefinite and spontaneous readjustment of sOclety on the basis of individual freedom." The most recent doctrine of nihilists is that anarchy is not chaos but simply an order of things in which individual self-control and voluntary cooperation are substituted for external government.

The term" nihilist" was introduced by Turgenieff, the Russian poet and novelist (1818-1883), but Mikhail Bakunin (1814-1872) is called the Father of Nihilism, of the militant type, as Hertzen is of the doctrinary and Tchernyshevsky of the scientific. It was Hertzen who, in 1848, cried" Death to the old world! J…ife to chaos, destruction! Room for the Future!" In Geneva, in 1868, Bakunin boldly proclaimed no right but might, and no law but one's own happiness. Assassination rapidly followed the proclamation of nihilist sentiments. In 1873 a false emissary of Bakunin was slain and a hundred and eighty-three others were implicated. In 1869 the czar was shot at, in 1878 the chief of police, Mezentzoff, was killed, and Trepoff, another chief, the same year. In 1879 Prince Kropatkin and a commander of gendarmerie at Kiev were slain, and the czar was shot at again, and in 1881 killed. These are only a few of the first fruits of these doctrines.

Communism-a state of things in which all things are commonseparate property rights, and the relation of husband and wife being abolished, with the domestic government founded on parental authority. Robert Owen, St. Simonj Fourier, Proudhon, Enfantinthese are some of the names closely identified with communism, which is associated with Franc!'l as nihilism is with Russia, altho the first consistent practical teacher of what is known as a "French fallacy" was an Englishman. The key of Owen's system he put in capitals for emphasis: Any character-and from the best to the worst, from the most ignorant to the most enlightened-may be given to any community, even to the world at large, by applying certain means, which are to a great extent at the command and under the control, or easily made so, of those who possess the government of nations.

The real purport of such teaching was not suspected until Owen

BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF THE 1.AST CENTURY

struck at the root of the family. One needs to study his" parallelo- grams" and Fourier's" phalanxes," and the history of the attempts to work out these ideas, at Orbiston, Hampshire, Rambouillet, and Menilmontant. Even the government of Louis Philippe brought the communistic leaders to trial as ullderminers of morals and religion.

Socialism opposes the present and historical organism of society, aiming at a new distribution of property and labor, with cooperation displacing competition as the dominant law. This is the mildest form of anarchistic doctrine, and, like other extremes of error, has at bottom a grcat truth and a resistance against much that is wrong. But its spread, which has been very rapid in Germany, has led likewise to acts of violence. 'rwo attempts on the life of the emperor led, in 1878, to stringent repressive laws. Yet the party grew, and, in 1890, the socialists elected thirty-five deputies, in the city of Berlin polling one hundred and twenty-five thousand votes, and in nearly every industrial center tlcored a triumph. In England and" America the spread of these doctrines has been rapid. Edward Bellamy's" Looking Backward" had an immense sale and led to many nationalist clubs. Louis Blanc, Ferdinand Lassalle, Karl Marx, and others are well known in this connection. Hall Caine's "Eternal City" exhibits the doctrines of socialism in their most attractive form and as opposed to violence. Yet even the hero of this work finds himself grappling with the temptation to nse the weapons of the assassin.

All these systems of teaching are thus of recent growth and none of them are a century old. Their most fruitful period was the decade of years from 1848 to 1858, and the great leaders in all of them have been cotemporaries. Nihilism is mainly associated with Russia, communism with France, and socialism with Germany, England and the United States being closely linked with the milder forms of socialist propagandism.

ANARCHY AND ATHEISM.

It is most noticeable that the roots of nihilism in Russia reach back to the Western-European atheism and the French revolution of the eighteenth century. Bakunin was an avowed materialist and atheist. Socialism and communism were also the fruit of that same revolution which attacked the whole system, rooted in the feudalism of the middle ages.

However much of truth and right may be mixed with all these teachings, as systems they are more or less boldly infidel, and the remedy ultimately must lie in the Gospel that uproots hatred of God and inculcates love to man. The bottom difficulty is irreligion, and all forms of lawlessness are essentially anarchistic. Booker T. Washington, not without cause, indicts the whole nation. His words deserve a hearing. He says: In all sincerity, I want to ask, is Czolgosz alone guilty? Has not

the entire nation had a part in this greatest crime of the century? What is anarchy but a defiance of law, and has not the nation reaped what it has been sowing? According to records, two thousand five hun- dred and sixteen persons have been lynched in the United States during the past sixteen years. There are or have been engaged in this anarchy of lynching nearly one hundred and twenty-five thousand eight hundred persons.

To check the present tendency, it seems to me there are two duties that face us. First, for all classes to unite in an earnest effort to create such a public sentiment as will make crime disappear, and especially is it needful that we see that there is no idle, dissolute, purposeless class permitted in our midst.

Second, for all to unite in a brave effort to bring criminals to justice, and where a supposed criminal is found to see that he has a fair, patient, legal trial.

Let us heed the words of our departed and beloved chief, as he lay upon his dying bed, referring to his murderer: "I hope he will be treated with fairness."

If William McKinley, as he was offering up his life in behalf of the nation, could be brave enough, thoughtful and patriotic enough to request that his assailant should be fairly and honestly tried and punished, surely we can afford to heed the lesson. * To the same effect are the manly and timely words of Judge Lewis in connection with the trial of the assassin. They deserve to be written in gold or engraven on stone. While he denounced the crime and the criminal, he defeuded the right of the most guilty to a fair trial, and in unsparing terms rebuked the lawlessness which resorts to lynch law. We add a few condensed quotations from this courageous speech: A defendent, no matter how enormous the crime, is, under our laws, entitled to the benefit of a trial. There are individuals scattered all over our country who think that in a case like this, or even of much less enormity, it is entirely proper that it should be disposed of by lynch law, and we can hardly take up a paper without learning that in some part of this free country a man has been mobbed upon the suspicion or belief that he was guilty of some crime.

It is charged here that our client is an anarchist, a man who does not believe in any law or in any form of government, and there are, as we are told, individuals who entertain that opinion, societies which entertain the same opinion. We all feel that such doctrines are dangerous and criminal, and will subvert our government in time, if allowed to prevail. But while I firmly believe that, I do not believe that in danger to this country it is equal to the belief, becoming so common, that men, charged with crime, shall not go through the form of a trial in a court of justice, but that lynch law should take the place of the calm and dignified administration of law.

When that doctrine becomes sufficiently prevalent in this country, .. The Chtcago Tribune gives the total number of lynchings from 1881-1901 as three thousand one hundred and thirty. In 1892 alone there were two hundred and thirty-six-an awful exhibition of anarchy.

1901.J BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST CENTURY

if it ever does, our institutions will be set aside and overthrown, and I suggest that that class of our community who a~e suggesting that a man, charged with the crime that this defendent is, should not be permitted to have a trial before a court of justice, are more dangerous than the anarchists.

Judge Lewis cited the example of William H. Seward, who, when a colored man had murdered an entire family, went on the streets of Auburn and resisted the mob violence that was bent on disposing at once of the murderer, and then volunteered to act as his counsel, not to shield him from his due punishment, but to protect him from lawless violence and insure him a legal trial. Judge Lewis added: That far-seeing statesman saw his opportunity to give an object- lesson to the world as to the proper disposition of such a case, and stub- bornly insisted that he would defend the negro. He was put upon trial, and it occupied some three weeks in obtaining a jury, and the trial con- sumed at least two months, and I listened to the defense that Mr. Seward interposed-not that he cared anything for the negro, but he wanted to teach the people of the country the sacredness of the law, and to impress upon them the importance of maintaining the law and putting down mob violence.

And this trial is a great object-lesson to the world in that regard. If there ever was a case that would excite the wrath of those who saw it, this was one, and yet, under the advice of the President, "let no one hurt him," he was taken, confined in our prison, indicted, and put on trial.

That speaks volumes in favor of the orderly conduct of the people of Buffalo. The President of this great republic, a man of irreproach- able character, a man against whose character not the least stain had ever been known, had come to assist us in promoting the prosperity of our great exposition. He submitted to being met by the people who desired to see him, in order to help on this great enterprise in which we have been interested, and he was stricken down and died from the effects of the wounds. It has touched every heart in this community and in the world, and yet we sit here to-day in this room, quietly considering the question whether this man is responsible for the act which he committed, and that, gentlemen of the jury, is one that you are called upon to decide.

We can not suppress the solemn conviction that this awful event in American history is a new and loud challenge to the Church of God to preach the Gospel to the poor. Nothing can save society from such horrors but the" peace on earth and good will to men" that are the fruits of the sowing of the seed of the Kingdom. It is a choice between superstition, ignorance, irreligion, and infidelity, or pure and undefiled religion, faith in God, intelligence, and love. Missions to a lost world alone hold the key to the problems now demanding a solution.

EOUADOR, THE REPUBLIC OF 'fHE SAORED HEART.

BY CHARLES S. DETWEILER, QUITO, ECUADOR.

Missionary of the (Kansas) Gospel Missionary Union.

By decree of the Congress of Ecuador, October 8, 1863, Ecuador was consecrated to "the Sacred Heart of Jesus," who was declared to be the Patron and Protector of the nation. This act of the legislators was a compromise to some of the more pious Ecuadorians, who wished to have the name of their country changed to the above title as a permanent testimony to their religion. In 1899 a Liberal Oongress formally annulled that act of consecration; but it has not ceased to be a subject for jest on the part of some, and an occasion for fervid appeal to religious feeling on the part of others. Among the neighboring states it still serves as an apt designation of the country and of the character of the people.

Ecuador is among the smaller of the South American republics. Its area is about equal to that of Iowa and Missouri together. A large part of this territory is unexplored, and much more undeveloped and uninhabited. The population numbers about 1,300,000, including uncivilized Indians. 'fhe mountains are rich in minerals, and the soil still richer in vegetable products. Fully half of the cacao of the world comes from this land.

The climate is varied, not so much according to the seasons as according to the locality. In general the interior has an ideal climate; it is temperate and yet bracing by reason of the high altitude. On the coast, consistent with the latitude, it is warm, but not dangerous to the foreigners who observe the laws of health.

The people are similar to those of other South American states. Those of pure white blood are comparatively few in number, but occupy the highest social position. The cholos, who form the artisan class and are the bulk of the population, come next in influence. They are a mixture of Indian and white, negro and white, and of all three races in various degrees. Then there are some pure negroes, and last and lowest of all are the'Indians. Most of these are domesticated and are practically serfs. They are not taught any trade or given an opportunity to learn to read and write, but are wholly engaged in menial service. It is pitiable to see these descendants of the fine old Incas completely crushed in spirit and turned backward in their history. Still more pitiable is the utter lack of sympathy ill the attitude of the white men toward those whom they have degraded. They look upon them as animals, incapable of the exercise of the higher faculties of the soul. East of the Andes, among the head waters of the Amazon, are some savage tribes, still roaming the forests in their native freedom, but their number is small and uncertain.

ECUADOR, THE REPUBLIC OF THE SACRED HEART

Religiously the nation is noted for its faithful adherence to the Roman Catholic Church. It was the last of South American states to admit (in 1896) the Bible and Protestant missionaries. The country received its religion as a heritage from Spain, and began its independent career as a papal republic. But there have always been two parties in the nation-the Liberals and Conservatives-and sometimes the former have had the upper hand. Indeed, the whole history of Ecuador is but the record of the rise and fall of presidents amid revolutions and counter-revolutions. Between 1830 and 1840 there was a president so liberal as to establish a girls' school under the direction of a A CORPUS CHRISTI ALTAR, AMBATO, ECUADOR.

Protestant, Mr. I. Wheelwright, agent of the American Bible Society. But such reforms were of sp.ort duration, and most of the time the Conservatives have prevailed. In 1860 there came into office a president who was perhaps the most bigoted Romanist of this continent. He arranged a concordat with the pope, which made of Ecuador a virtual theocracy according to Roman Catholic ideals, and which, with some slight modifications, remained in force up to the year 1896, when the present liberal government was est~blished. In all those years, from 1860 to 1896, the Roman Catholic Church had full power to make of this people what she would, morally and religiously, and in this her efforts were reinforced by three centuries of Catholic training and prejudice.

Doubtless if some Chateaubriand had read the reports of Jesuit

missions among the Indians of Ecuador, and had heard from orthodox sources of the close harmony existing between Church and State, he would have drawn a picture of this country closely resembling the paradise he described in Paraguay. But the state of the country at the close of this long period of papal theocracy unfortunately proves the contrary. The Church is wealthy. However much the material progress of the country has been retarded by poverty, there is no lack of churches, convents, and landed estates for the maintenance of religion. One result of this is that the priesthood is notoriously immoral. A true picture of them may be found in the pages of Erasmus and Von Hutten, who describe the clergy of their time as sleek, sensual, jolly-faced wine-bibbers and adulterers. Most complaint aJ,'ises from their extortionate collection of fees. In the case of death they have been known to refuse burial until the required sum had been paid, even when it meant the selling of the last burro or sheep. If the charges for the keeping of a grave can not be paid, the bones are dug up and thrown on a bone pile to be burned.

Under such conditions infidelity and spiritualism have been spreading through the country, for they have had strong arguments for popular appeal in the outrageous inconsistencies of the priests. Especially in the coast regions have the losses of the Romish Church been heavy.

But the growth of sentiment against the Church does not mean an improvement in the morals of the people. On the contrary, the Christian missionary meets with opposition from the forces of immorality, just as in the interior he must contend principally against bigotry and ignorance. As one wrote to the Genevese in the early days of Calvin's residence among them: You hated the priests for being a great deal too much like yourselves; you will hate the preachers for being a great deal too unlike yourselves. The same thing will happen in Geneva which happens among any people who have groaned for a long time beneath a hard and tyrannical power; delighted to see themselves free, their love of liberty is changed tQ a love of license; every man will be his own master and will live as he pleases.

This has actually come to pass in the coast provinces of Ecuador. There are churches or chapels in every town, but many of them are permanently closed, and there are not enough priests to perform the usual ceremonies deemed so essential to salvation according to the Roman system. Life is free and easy, and vice 'liouril:!hes openly. Especially in the relation of the sexes is this looseness most general and appalling.

In the interior, behind the great mountain walls of the Andes, the condition of affairs is differ~nt. The people are, in a measure, isolated even from a greater part of their own nation. 'rravel is slow

ECUADOR, THE REPtmi.IC OF THE SACRED HEART

and laborious; newspapers are scarce, and outside of a few cities there are none whatever, either local or foreign, so that the majority of the inhabitants live in total ignorance and unconcern of the great world about them. Here the Roman Catholic Church exercises undisputed sway, but the conscience of the people is no further developed than among those on the coast; the same immoral customs are common among them, tho not practised so openly, and more attempt is made to excuse flagrant breaches of morality. In short, here is phariseelsm.

In the mountain provinces there is religions zeal of an extreme type-bowing down in the streets before the wafer or the sacred images, multitudes kissing a cross or some noted relic, and children falling upon their knees to receive a blessing from a passing priest. On the coast this devotion is ridiculed as superstition, but in the interior no one dares to do so, and tho many are opposed to such prostration, they yiel(l outward conformity to it in order to avoid tronble. In the streets of Quito I have seen hats violently knocked off the heads of those who failed to remove them in the presence of the host. To be known as a consistent Protestant means persecution, rarely daugerous, but always of a malevolent nature.

The popular amusements, cock-fighting, dancing, and drinkingorgies, are commonly held at the same time with religious festivals. In. the morning the natives attend mass, in the afternoon engage in their sports, and in the evening devote themselves to their revels. The clergy are one with the people in these public games and pleasure seeking.

In public education the influence of the Roman Catholic Church still prevails. In the primary schools throughout. the country the steady drone of the children repeating the catechism may be heard several times each day. The Jesuits and Christian Brothers also control most of the high-schools and colleges. But with the growth of the Liberal party this condition of affairs isgradually being changed, and colleges are being established wholly under the power of the State. Normal schools have recently been opened in Quito and Cuenca, under the dircction of American Protestant teachers brought into the country for this special purpose.

Ecuador has now entered upon a new period in her history, marked by growth and improvement along every line. After years of isolation she seems to be just waking up to the advantages of intercourse with foreign nati~ns. A railroad is in process of construction by an American company, which will connect Quito, the capital, with Guayaquil, the principal seaport, and which will open up the rich provinces of the interior. Withont doubt this will exert a powerfnl mfluence in breaking down the barriers of fanaticism and in aiding the spread of liberal ideas, so that we may look for similar changes in the

mountain regions as have already taken place on the coast. The question for the small force of missionaries on the field is whether they will be able to keep pace with this movement by a wide dissemination of the Gospel. When the coast first began to respond to the influence of the outside world the government was in the hands of the papal party, and the Bible and evangelical literature were vigorously excluded, so that the natural course of revolt against the Church was toward infidelity. As the greater part of the population belongs to the highlands, we may justly speak of this present tendency as the awakening of the nation; and the preachers of the GQspel who are now on the field have the glorious privilege of contributing the powerful element of Scripture truth to those forces which are working in the body politic to form a new and modern republic.

At present there are three points in the land occupied by missionaries-Guayaquil, Quito, and Ambato. In each of these places the Gospel Missionary Union of Kansas City, Missouri, has workers, besides having two young men free for itinerating. There are also in Guayaquil two married missionaries of the Christian and Missionary Alliance of New York, and one independent worker. Through the efforts of the two itinerating brethren, a large number of Bibles and tracts have been circulated in the lowlands. In the interior, Bibleselling and evangelistic work progresses slowly, and many hardships have to be endured because of the fanaticism of the people and the natural difficulties of travel in a rough land.

Thus far the liues of evangelistic activity have largely been confined to a district along the main route of travel from the sea to the capital. In the north and south are large provinces thus far untouched, so that the evangelization of this land has hardly begun. In many pl,aces the mail is used to carry tracts regularly to a few interested ones who have asked for them. This method of scattering the Word of God is being rapidly extended in all directions,. and in this the workers are favored by the liberal postal laws, which allow secondclass matter to go free.

For the Indians of Ecuador no direct work is being undertaken. In 1899 the writer and one companion made a tour of exploration in that vast wilderness east of the Andes, called the Province of the Orient. Five years ago the Jesuits were banished from that province by the national government, and had to abandon a flourishing work, having gathered some twelve thousand Indians under their care. Now hardly a trace of that work remains. The deserted chapels and convents are gradually falling to pieces in the midst of a dense tropical forest which is steadily encroaching upon them. The Indians that remain in those districts, having never been truly converted, are going Lack to heathen cnstoms, while many of them have drifted away into the land of their wild brethren. The proper field for Gospel

ECUADOR, THE REPUBLIC OF THE SACRED HEART

effort in the futnre wonld be among the unknown wild tribes who are yet living in primitive paganism. There is work here for an explorer, for practically nothing is known about these savages except their existence. Adventurous men searching for rubber have pushed their way up some of the strange rivers of that land and have brought back stories of cruel wars with naked barbarians. Beyond this no reliable information is to be had. White men have no dealings with those tribes and do not know their language, for they are very different from the peacable ones among whom the Jesuits labored. If they are to be reached at all it ought to be before unscrupulous traders settle among them. The pioneers of civilization in the wilds of South America thus far have proved themselves to be entirely devoid of the finer instincts of humanity in their contact with the lower races. The result has been that wherever settlements have been made, the aborigines have been debauched and brutalized, or filled with an implacable hatred and distrust toward the whole white race.

The Indians of the inter-Andean division of Ecuador present another problem. Physically speaking, they are easy to reach, as they are all about us. 'rhey sweep the streets and carry burdens for us; they till the soil and sell the produce to us; they are going in and out of the city all day long; and yet, morally speaking, they are hard to reach. They have been trained to look upon every white man as a superior being, whose shoe's latchet they are not worthy to unloose. Whether they know us or not, they take off their hats when passing. If we addre'ss them, they are in the attitude of one receiving orders, and ignorantly assent to everything that is said to them. They do not exercise their thinking faculties, because white men have always done their thinking for them.

They are also the most devoted Catholics in the land. Altho there is hardly one who can read, all of them know the catechism so that they can recite it by rate. Their religion is a part of their life. It crops out in their speech-" Holy Sacrament" instead of "Goodmorning," and" May God repay you" instead of "'l'hank you." It enters into their amusements-on religious holidays, when they drink and dance. And they are charmed by the splendor and pageantry of the Romish worship, which serves as a diversion in their otherwise dreary life.

Finally, the majority of these Indians are serfs of the white men, and belong to some hacienda. They can not be reached without the consent and approval of their masters, and many of the latter have already provided for their religion by building chapels on their estates and having worship regularly conducted for them. One frequently hears complaints about the poor and unreliable service rendered by these Indians, and yet any effort toward lifting them out of their low

condition into the position of intelligent workmen would be strongly opposed, because then they would no longer serve the white man's purpose of being beasts of burden and objects of abuse.

One thing in their advantage is that almost all of them know Spanish as well as the Qnichua, their native language. Otherwise they seem to be effectually shut up in the power of their oppressors. They present a difficult field, yet surely God has some one who will take this burden upon his heart, and who shall finally receive their Lord's commendation for a persevering faith that attempted great things for God.

The land of Ecuador invites our interest, not merely for its past romantic history,but for its present tendency, when it seems that God is remembering its long-buried wrongs of ecclesiastical oppression and corruption; and the hand of Divine retribution is breaking the power of the false religion to make way for the true.

HOME MISSIONS IN THE NORTHWEST.

BY REV. W. S. HOLT, D.D., PORTLAND, OREGON.

Home missions in the Northwest began in the romantic period of the history of the Pacific coast. The reader will recall the pathetic visit of the Indians to St. Louis in 1832; the banquet and farewell speech of one of the four who sought the white man's "book of heaven"; and the coming of Jason J-,ee and party, of the Methodist Church, and Samuel Parker and Dr. Whitman, Spaulding and Gray, all Presbyterians, altho sent out by the American Board. But, altho these movements led to the home mission work as it now is carried on, they were, in reality, /ore£gn missions. Oregon was not then a part of the United States, and the purpose in view was not to bring the Gospel to white men, who were few then, but rather to meet the need of the Indians, whose cry for. help had aroused the Eastern Church, and, in fact, it was many years later when the Presbyterians began any effort for the white settlers. Whitman, however, early recognized the principal work of the missionary as not for the aborigines, who must soon pass, but rather for the incoming multitudes of the dominant race, whom the" star of empire" led always" westward."

'fhe pioneer Presbyterian home missionary was Rev. Lewis Thompson. He came not as an agent of a society, however, but rather like others. With a small herd of cattle he made the weary journey from Missouri to Clatsop Plains, which lie along the Pacific, directly sou th of the mouth of the Columbia. There he made his home, where luxuriant grasses afforded' abundant pasture for his stock, and a genial,

K. R. GEA.RY, D.D. REV. A.. L. LINDSAY, D.D., LL.D

FOUR: PIONEER MISSIO~ARIES IN THE NORTHWEST.

equable climate promised health. Already among other American families living on these plains were W. H. Gray and family, who had retired from the Eastern mission, and the Oondit family. These were Presbyterians. Lewis Thompson was quick to appreciate the situation, and on September 19, 1846-the year of his arrival-organized the First Presbyterian Church in what is now Oregon, with four members, Mr. and Mrs. Gray, and Mr. and Mrs. Oondit, Mr. Oondit being elected ruling elder. This Olatsop Plains church was the most remote church in the United States. Its members lived and labored within the sound of the Pacific surf. At the same time there was a foreign mission church in the territory, organized at Wailatpu, now Wallawalla, in what is now Washington. Its pastor was Spaulding, the Presbyterian foreign missionary; its elder, Marcus Whitman; its members the wiv!ls of these two men, several Ohristian Hawaiians, with possibly some whites and a few Indians. But this church perished in 181,7, in the disastrous Whitman massacre, and a small Oongregational church exists in this region.

Not until 1851 did the Presbyterian Ohurch begin home mission work in the Northwest. Then Rev. (afterward Dr.) E. R. Glory and Rev. Robert Robe were sent out, t.he former belonging to the distinguished family of the same name in Pennsylvania. He was a great man well qualified by nature and grace to found missions and to lead in educational work. Robert Robe, who still survives, was an agreeable, social young man, ready to be used for the glory of God, and counting himself as nothing that the cause of Ohrist might be advanced. On November 19, 1851, at Mr. Glory's home, near what is now Lafayette, they, with Lewis Thompson, organized the Presbytery of Oregon. They constituted the entire clerical force, with the one church of Olatsop Plains, which was not represented. Mark the extent of that primitive presbytery. Oregon, Washington, Idaho, and a piece of Montana fell within its bounds, which as yet only confidence in the future of this nascent region indicated whereunto this movement would grow. If" Father Robe," as we love to call him, lives until November 19, 1.901, he will see the fiftieth anniversary of that presbytery, and he has been connected vitally with all its growth.

On January 1, 1854, the first church of Portland, Oregon, was organized with twelve members by Rev. J. L. Yantis, D.D., assisted by a newcomer on his way to Washington as a home missionary -Rev. George F. Whitworth, D.D., the patriarch of the synod of Washington. Under his eye, and aided by his wise and faithful efforts, the work of the Presbyterian Ohurch in Washington has outgrown that of Oregon, and he still shares in the joy of success that continues in the growth of the Ohurch in the state which he adopted 80 long ago.

These men, with others whose names are on our records, and whose;

HOME MISSIONS IN THF. NORTHWEST

activities are now translated to the Better Land, are our heroes, whose example we can only strive to emulate.

For twenty years progress was slow. The population was increased by the cattle-train. People sailed into the Northwest in prairieschooners. Communication with the East was wearisome and long delayed. But as men were needed they came, and occupied the new places, erected churches, established preaching-places, and helped to mold this growing empire.

Then there came to this region a statesman in far-seeing wisdom, whose influence was felt from the moment of his coming and remains yet a blessing. The first church of Portland, organized and sustained in a feeble, flickering life by the Home Board, entered upon a career of exiended growth and usefulness. Rev. Aaron L. Lindsay, D.D., was called as pastor. He accepted, and from that day onward not only the Church but the entire Northwest felt his power. That Ohurch was too large-minded to keep him selfishly to itself, as he was too broad-spirited to be SO kept. He reached out into all parts of the Northwest. He saw the needs of Alaska, and organized and helped to maintain the first Presbyterian missions among the natives; the Indians of Idaho and East Oregon felt his beneficent touch; the Chinese shared in his sympathy and interest; while both he and the grand Church to which he ministered lent a helping hand to every struggling community and to every worthy interest. Without that man and Church, and others like them, our work would be f~" h.:.hiud its present proportions.

PECULIAR CONDITIONS IN PIONEER WORK.

The conditions of missionary work here are peculiar. Oregon aad Washington were not settled by men driven here for gold. Rather were the early settlers influenced by the opportunities for farming and stock raising. The government encouraged such pursuits by giving a square mile of land to a settler simply on condition of occupancyaction which favored scattered residents rather than congested commnnities: Each of these states contain more than ninety thousand square miles, and it' was thought that large areas were fit only for sheep, horses, and cattle, and that the arable land was scattered; hence the people spread themselves readily about the country. The Church has been compelled, literally, in this great Northwest, to go everywhere preaching the Gospel to reach the people; who are everywhere. This has given many laborers areas to traverse which they could not fully cultivate. The first minister, for example, who preached in Portland had another church more than sixty miles distant, which he reached on horseback, in a country where rain falls heavily and continuously in winter. To-day we have one field in Oregon which measures ten thQusap.d square mile§, and QN]) MAN spreaqs lj.iIllself ov~r thq,t :&eld~ ~

in which New Jersey, with over three hundred Presbyterian churches, would be lost.

We have in Oregon alone nine whole counties with one Presbyte- . rian minister in each, and there are seven other counties into which we have never been able to go. School-houses and post-offices abound, but opportunities to hear the Gospel are scarce.

In one of our coast counties one home missionary tries to reach five preaching-places, in the most populous region along the ocean, by living in the center and traveling by stage thirty miles north and south. Usually he is the only minister in the region, except in one village. This diffusion of population is what keeps much of our Northwest dependent npon the Home Boards, until increased popula- tion make possible self-support.

There are about two hundred and forty Presbyterian churches in the synods of Oregon and Washington, the population of the two states being nearly three-quarters of a million, about two-thirds that of Philadelphia, in which, counting the two presbyteries of Philadel- phia, North and South, there are less than one hundred and fifty churches. Many of our smaller villages, however, are reckoned as stmtegic points, and occupied with a view to the future. .And that future is ours. What is called the Northwest now (let not St. Paul and Minneapolis be offended!) is in the middle zone of our empire- we had almost said country. The trend of population is this way, and in which of our humble villages it will settle, who can tell? In 1852 Portland was a hamlet, among the stumps. 'I'o-day it is the metropolis of the Northwest. These two states are full of hamlets, each larger than Ohicago was once, and many of them ambitious to become cities, and laid out on metropolitan plans, with twenty-five feet lots, held at all they are worth.

Another factor in our home mission work is the character of our people. For the most part they are men and women of energy and ability, and largely from the East. This needs to be reiterated. Oollege-bred men and women are everywhere. There is culture and refinement in places where they would not perhaps be looked for.

Recently, going out into the backwoods, I rode with a school- teacher, acting as mail-carrier, to get ahead, financially. On a little boat was a captain, dressed in coarse apparel, with a slouch hat, who was a gentleman from Maine, every sentence he spoke revealing cul- hue, as did his manners. I met a rancher, who lives four miles from nowhere, a college-bred man of influential and cultivated family.

Such men want the Ohurch, and they want it to be first-class. A loud noise which covers lack ot thought and preparation does not deceive or edify them. They like earnestness and sincerity, and detest hypocrisy and cant. Such people need the cultivated, educated

HOME MISSIONS IN THE NORTHWEST

minister of the Gospel. Only the best will help the West. Not long since a certain minister came from the East. His congregation was a simple-minded people, and a wise man from the East could meet their needs easily enough. What could such a people know of labored preparations for the pulpit or of beaten oil for the sanctuary? A plain hearer said, " He is smart and has good ability. We 'like him, but he don't study." This plain hearer often wears overalls, and can do carpenter's work and many other things, but he is a college graduate, accustomed to think, and knowing when other men think. Indeed, that whole congregation appreciates the best sermons.

Another feature in this region is the absolute independence of most people in religious matters. Perhaps most of our people have broken loose from old habits and traditions, and many have lived for years beyond the influence of the Church, many of the younger people never having been to church at all. Christian people come here and become engrossed in worldly pursuits, especially the men. The home missionary must often arouse the religious instinct, bring home old and forgotten truths, and make them alive again, not in a conventional way, but there must be a man behind the message if the message is to help a man.

'A home missionary secured the good will of a certain class of people by a simple act. A notorious woman died. '1'here was no one to conduct the funeral. He was out of town, but came riding in, just as a crowd of her sort had assembled. He was recognized as the minister, and was asked to conduct the funeral. He did so, and went to the grave attended by a concourse of such people as he ·never saw together before, and now, said he," I am solid with them." This touch of sympathy won men and women who never darken the doors of a church, but who knew the minister who was friendly to them.

DENOMINATIONAL CROWDING.

In some parts of this country denominationalism retards the legitimate home mission work, which is to bring the Gospel itself into every community. Unfortunately, often this has been interpreted to mean the Gospel as some particular church 'teaches it. Sometimes crowding has been done, under the belief that the hamlet will soon become a city, and then will have room and demand for all the denominational churches. Property owners are always ready to give lots for church buildings, for they in turn help town sites.

Some crowding is due also to the fact that some denominations think" a town is vacant which is without their particular church;' and when such a spirit exists there is nothing to do but to submit or quit the field. But no great amount of Gospel teaching goes with such effort. There are instances like the following: In a town of less than two hundred people there are the Methodist Episcopal, Methodist

Episcopal South, Campbellite, Baptist, and Presbyterian Church organizations, three buildings which cost together not less than three thousand five hundred dollars, and always two ministers, and sometimes four. But the Presbyterians, Methodists, Methodists South, and Campbellites have each one Sunday in each month, and when there are five Sundays in the month the Baptists have one. Yet there is no town in this state where so large a proportion of the community attend church. There is variety. There are regular services every Sabbath. The bell tells where the services are held, and the people turn out. The churches seem to be on good terms. The ministers preach on circuits, or fields, somewhere every Sabbath. Now in this special community all the churches together and all the population could not support one minister; but on the circuit plan and with the help of the Boards three men are sustained, who carry the Gospel as they teach it to, perhaps, six or eight different communities.

The religious element in every community is divided among the different denominations. The Methodists North and South are kept apart by the old dead issue, while the denominations persist in maintaining a separate life and work. What shall the individual do? How can a man who believes in "falling from grace" unite with a perseverer? Or how shall the man who believes in immersion as the only form of baptism fellowship the others?

'1'he responsibility for multiplying churches in a given community is not all with the churches themselves. It belongs largely with the community. After one church is organized and a building erected, where only one is needed, a second can not be organized and housed without blame on the part of the community. A church may be organized by anyone having the authority. But it must remain a homeless body until the community helps. 'fhere is yet to be found an instance of a church going into a town and spending its own money entirely for lots and building. And when communities will be bold enough to say, " We neither need nor can maintain another church," there will be an end of building three church edifices in a village of two hundred people.

In the Northwest there are still communities devoid of Gospel privileges. People are coming our way and opening up isolated regions. They are raising families in forest and mountain and valley. '1'he Ohurch nlUst follow them and take care of them. The fidelity with which it does this great and pressing work at home will be a proof that it can be trusted to help people abroad.

THE MALAYstA 1Il1SS10N FIELD

THE MALAYSIA MISSION FIELD.

BY BENJAMIN F. WEST, M.D., PENANG.

Straits Settlement Methodist Episcopal Mission.

" Malaysia embraces the Malay Peninsula and the adjacent islands, including the Philippines. The many languages and religions met with in this territory are great obstacles to its speedy evangelization. There are many tribes within its borders to whom no missionary has as yet gone. Pro.testant mission work is carried on by the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel (a High-church organization of the Church of England), the Plymouth Brethren, the English Presbyterians, and the Methodist Episcopal Church. In Java, Sumatra, and Borneo the Dutch and German societies have work, and in the Philippines the Presbyterians of the United States, the Episcopal Church, and others, in addition to those mentioned above.

I desire to call attention particularly to that part of the field embracing the Peninsula, Sumatra, and Borneo. Three societies are doing all the work that is done (leaving out the S. P. G., which does very little for any except English-speaking people), and of these three the Methodist Episcopal has much the largest work. We have work in four Chinese languages, in Malay, and Tamil. Our work is evangelistic, educational, and literary. The beginning was on the basis of self-support, and this took the form of schools for the teaching of English. This branch of the work has gone on until now we have large schools for boys in Singapore, Penang, Ipoh, and Knala Dumpor. The school in Singapore has about eight hundred boys in average attendance, that in Penang nearly six hundred, Ipoh has over two hundred. We have also a number of smaller schools. Schools for girls have also become a prominent part of our work. These schools are all self-supporting. Such has been the character of our work that the government has always shown a willingness to help us, and in the last two years has made over to us valuable lands and buildings for school purposes. Our success is a source of trouble, in that it is very difficult to provide qualified teachers for these schools. We need at the preflent time three or four young men of good education to go out as teachers in these mission schools. Strange as it may seem, it is very difficult to find young men for this work. Our mission press has grown from a small beginning with a hand-press, to a large establishment with three power-presses, doing work in thirteen languages and employing seventy-five to one hundred men and boys. We print Bibles, school-books, hymn-books, newspapers, and religious literature of every kind. We need a missionary printer to take charge of the mechanical and proof-reading departments of this great institution at once.

The evangelistic work is not behind in the general advance. Every-

where there are openings The opposition we met with in the beginning has lost much of its intensity, and calls for instruction come to us from every side. Our force of foreign missionaries is too small to effectually develop the field. We can not man the stations already open, and the calls that have come to us from the west coast of Sumatra and from North Borneo must remain unanswered, notwithstanding the fact that there are no missionaries of any society working in these places. Perhaps the most important phase of our work at the present juncture is the Theological Training School. This is an institution for the training of native young men for the ministry. Already we have sent out a number of young men to take charge of stations, but we need many more, and as the work develops the need will increase. We are hindered in this work by a lack of funds. The institution was made possible by the gift of £200 by a Scotch lady, a member of the Church of England, and has been sustained by the voluntary contributions of friends on the field. Young men who give evidence of having been called to the work of God are taken for a three years' course, and as they are all poor and dependent upon their labor for support, we have to provide for them during their course. We give them $2.50 per month, and with this they provide food, clothing, books, and all other expenses of living. As the ultimate success of all our work depends upon a capable native ministry, we are anxious that this 'rheological Training School should be maintained; $500 would provide an endowment which would support a student in perpetuity. Is it unreasonable to hope that from among the many who are looking around for useful investment for their money, there are some who will give us endowments for this school, and thus provide for the training of young men who will go out to teach the people in far away Malaysia the way of life? The sum of $2.50 will support a student one month, $30.00 for· one year, and $500.00 will elldow a scholarship. Students are prepared in the Hokkien Chinese, Hak-ka Chinese, Canton Chinese, Tamil or Malay languages. For years we toiled in hope, seeing little to encourage, and oftentimes cast down. To-day we rejoice in the fruition of our hopes, but anxious that the splendid opportunities of the present be accepted by the Church without delay.

The Chinese are here in large numbers. They are the brain and muscle of all this Eastern world. They do the trading and shipping and mining and farming. They are eager for an education. The old prejudices and superstitions aud religions are losing their hold on them. They are restless and seeking for help to escape from the bondage of the past. The reform spirit is dominant in every part of their life. Reform.in burial and marriage ceremonies, in education and dress, in family and social relations, is the urgent demand of the hour. Shall we as Christians help them in the hour of their awaken-

OBLIGATIONS AND CALL TO MISSIONARY WORK

ing, and give to them the shackle-destroying Truth? Shall we lead them to Him in whom is no darkness, or shall we allow them to escape from the darkness of idolatry only to fall into the perhaps deeper darkness of an imitation of Western civilization with no Christ? Many of the future leaders of China will come from the Chinese of the Straits Settlements. Already the Chinese navy, the imperial customs, the large trading concerns, the banks, and the educational institutions have in them men born, educated, and trained in Singapore and Penang.

As yet little is being done for the Malays. They are a wide-spread race, being found not only on the Malay Peninsula, but in Sumatra, B~rneo, Celebes, and the Philippines, besides the almost innumerable smaller islands of the East Indian archipelago. There is not a single missionary, with possibly one exception, who is devoting all his time to this people. That they are not inaccessible is proven by the fact that there are many converts from among them in those places where. missionary work has come in contact with them in Sumatra and Java.

We have flourishing churches and schools among them, but are unable to do for them what ought to be done, because we have neither men nor IJ.toney to enable us to enter the open doors. In all this wide extended 'field, reaching from Burma and Siam on the one side to New Guinea on the other, and from Java on the south to the Philippines on the north, "the fields are white unto the harvest." "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest to send forth reapers."

" ,,", OBLIGATION AND CALL TO MISSIONARY WORK.

BY REV. J. L. HUMPHREY, M.D., NAINI TAL, INDIA. Missionary Methodi8t Episcopal Church, 1857-, No one who has given the subject attention can doubt the obligation to do what he can to spread the knowledge of Christ in the world. This, like many other things required of us, is not left to be inferred from the general scope of Christ's teaching, but it is made binding by all the force of an express command. "Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit. 'reaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you, and, 10, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world."

This must settle the question of obligation in the mind of every loyal disciple of Christ, The command is in terms too plain to admit of don bt. No conditions are interposed to modify our action in any respect. Our Lord does not say, Go, if convenient, or if you feel dis-

posed to go, or if everything favors. Nor does He say, Hold yourselves in readiness to go if you are wanted-if the people invite you and are ready to receive your message, and welcome you as Christ's ambassadors; but we are to go because they need the message we have received from our Lord and Master for them, and not because they desire us and call for us.

This command is general, and is not, in any special sense, binding upon one more than upon another. Everyone may do something to extend the kingdom of Christ, and obligation is equal to aMlity. 1'he fact that we can not do as much as some others is no reason why we should not do what we can. The little we can do is important and essential, as well as greater things others may do. Whatever we do for Christ in the true spirit of a disciple, be it little or much, will be accepted, and will not fail of its reward. If all could see it in this way, and would act accordingly, the world would be speedily revolutionized.

Not everyone can .go in person, but we can go or help others to go. Christianity is preeminently missionary in its spirit. Christ was himself the great missionary. His Church must ever be a missionary Church. It has been successful in the past only as the missionary fire has glowed upon its altars; it will only be so in the future as this condition is observed. There is such It thing as apostolic succession. 'fhe true succession, however, is found just here. It was made solemnly binding upon the apostles and their successors to the end of time to give the Gospel to every creature. So long as there is one humaD being in any place on this earth that has not heard the tidings of salvation, this obligation will continue binding upon us as the disciples of Christ.

We live in a grand time-the best the world has ever seen. More has been accomplished in the spread of the Gospel during the past century than in the whole Christian era before it, and without a doubt we are on the eve of greater things still.

The world is being stirred as never before. It may be in opposition, as seems to be the case in China, but be it so, this is better than apathy, tho it is quite well understood now that this outburst of wrath is rather anti-foreign than anti-Ohristian. The whole history of the Ohurch shows that violent outbursts of hostility to Christianity, indicate a spirit of resistance to the truth operating upon the heart unsubdued by it. Such seasons of seeming disaster and defeat indicate that great triumphs are near at hand. It was so in the great Sepoy mutiny in India in 1857, when it seemed that everything belonging to Christianity must be blotted out, but it did not prove so. On the contrary, in the end it. put the country far ahead, and Christianity took a firmer hold and progressed as it otherwise would not have done. It will surely be so in China as the outcome of the recent

MISSIONARY MEETINGS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE

upnsmg. These convulsions are but the birth-pangs of a new and better era for Ohina. We may be assured that they will be overruled for the advancement of the cause they sought to overthrow. In a short time there will be more missionaries in Ohina than ever before. For every native Ohristian slain ten will be raised up, and the world will be forced to recognize the spirit of the old martyrs in many of them. I was told by an English gentleman, when in Ohina a few months ago, that he did not believe there was a single real Ohristian in Ohina. When the events of this uprising are written up we have reason to believe that Ohinese Ohristians will stand higher than ever before. It is quite possible that from among the fanatical Boxers may yet be raised up some great apostle for Ohrist. '1'he great mis- sionary movement has but just begun. Many more in the near future than in the past will be going out to foreign lands. Everyone that goes will have to consider this subject of a call to this work. It would be a great mistake to go without such a call. Some may say it is a question of expediency or preference only. Some say the same in regard to the work of the sacred ministry.

We believe our Lord chooses his ministers and lays upon them the obligation to preach the Gospel. The necessity is laid upon them and they feel they must go forward in this work. The call to be a missionary in a foreign land may not be just like this, but it is like it in some of its aspects, at least. In a sense, I think we may claim that God calls us to every kind of work for him-" the steps of a good man are ordered of the Lord." "And thine ears shall hear a word behind thee saying, This is the way, walk ye in it, when ye turn to the right or to the left." Isaiah xxx: 21.

Oertainly it is reasonable to infer that there would be a somewhat special call to a great special service like this. As a matter of fact, I think I may safely say that I have never known a successful mission- ary who did not feel that God called him to this work, as certainly as he called him to the ministry. The impression will be made upon the mind by the Holy Spirit in some way that we are called to this work. This impression will be so strong that it can not well be removed. I . believe God as certainly calls women to this work as he does men. It is one of the wonders of the age, what women are doing for Ohrist. In addition to the impression made upon the mind, other things must confirm or sustain it. There must be good health. One must have good natural abilities and at least fair attainments. I would lay special stress upon the importance of good judgment, and on the need of the impor- tance of tact, ability to master foreign languages, and to understand and utilize strange environments. The importance of these can not be overestimated. One must know human nature and how to adapt one's self to it. We must know the people to whom we go, have sympathy with them, appreciate their feelings, and be able to see things as they see

them. We never can win the people to Christ only as we win them to ourselves first, and to do this we must gain their confidence, and we can only do this by convincing them that we know how things appear to them. Knowledge of human nature, sanctified common sense are indispensable qualities to make a successful missionary. The highest literary attainment.s, while not absolutely necessary in every case, will find ample scope for their fullest exercise. There are special facilities now offered to young people proposing to go out as missionaries, that we did not have in former years. To acquire special instruction for the fields we propose to enter is very important. It is an immense help to acquire some knowledge of the language and the people before going out. The importance of this is coming to be more a'nd more felt. What a glorious opportunity presents itself to consecrate young men and women, well equipped for work for Christ! Oh, maya mighty army of such be raised up and thrust out into the great field already white to the harvest!

MISSIONARY MEETINGS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE.

BY Y. F. PENROSE, GERMANTOWN, PA.

The smallest child that attends a primary school is not too young to become interested in missions. An· 0 bject from some other land, such as an idol or a string of prayer-beads, held up before the children's eyes, can be taken as a starting-point. If separate children's meetings can not be held, a regular monthly ten minutes' talk in each department of the Sunday-school often secures a well-attended missionary meeting, the results of which are not to be measured. At these meetings appeals for money should be omitted, but needs of the people in other lands should be presented and the spirit of prayer for them inculcated. It is most interesting to see how the children look forward to these talks and how they miss them if omitted. This is the simplest method of training in missions.

A talk on Syria may be begun with showing a string of Mohammedan prayer-beads, one bead for each of their ninety-nine attributes of God, and this followed by the story of Kamil,* a young Moham- medan forbidden by his father to pray" Our Father." The intelligent interest of the teachers is often secured by asking them to give a ten minutes' talk from time to. time. One teacher, when asked to speak on Korea, said: "But I know absolutely nothing of Korea.. Ask me to tell • See "Kamil," by Rev. Henry H. Jessup, D,D., of Beirut, Syria, The Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia, Price, $1.00.

MIssiONARY MEETINGS POR YOUNG PEOPLE

of city missions-I could do that." "No, Korea is what we need."

One or two fine pamphlets were handed him to read. A week later he said he needed more information, and took four books on Korea. Later on he declared he never had known missionary books were like that!

"Why," he said, " Gale's' Korean Sketches' is just fine!" And those' Korean Tales' (Allen)-I never knew there were such books!"

So great was his enthusiasm that he presented these two books to .the young men of his class at Christmas-time, and his talk interested everyone; it was brimful of enthusiasm, and showed very plainly that he felt the subject too big for such brief time, yet his allusions probably made others want to read for themselves. Some boys were greatly impressed by it.

In this school each department has a missionary head who arranges with the teachers for the monthly talk. Should a missionary be in the neighborhood he is secured, and the attention paid by all the scholars is always noted as remarkable. Their offerings have increased, and they are merely for the general fund, occasionally some special object as an extra creating great interest.

" What has interested you most in missions during the year?" was the topic for a boys' meeting. The president, whose interest had been rather slight, gave as his interest, "The great amount of black still on the map of the world, ],900 years after Christ came," referring to the map of the world colored for the progress of religions. This map is one of the greatest educators. It is colored after Dr. Pierson's little map ill "The New Acts of the Apostles," and can be easily drawn on a large sheet of cloth in outline and the colors washed in with water-colors. My own map is that of the A. B. C. F. M., Congregational House, Boston, eight feet six inches by four feet six inches, price two dollars and fifty cents, and after the colors had dried gold stars were pasted on to show where all denominations were at work. This map always interests. It is, indeed, a liberal educator. It is a constant reminder of the" land yet to be possessed." It shows the need of more prayer. At every missionary meeting such a map is of first importance.

In making maps of the separate countries to be studied, it would be well to have them colored for the religion of the land; thus, Syria and Persia green, for Mohammedan; Mexico and South America red, for Roman Catholic; India, China, Korea dark, for heathen. The boys and girls can' make excellent maps on large sheets of manilla paper, on cloth, on the blackboard, and thus an essential feature of missionary meetings is secured at the cost chiefly of time and increased in~erest. But a good missionary meeting must have the maps of the world and that of the country to be studied. "Information precedes

interest" is a maxim always found true. Localize the information on the map. The interest thus becomes more intelligent.

In giving talks to children-to anyone, in fact-it is essential that one should be so full of the subject he will forget himself, and present it as the most interesting and important possible. The love of Christ must constrain. It must not be work, it must be Christ Himself who inspires if the audience is to be roused to action.

A good meeting can be had if the leader gives all the information, but pauses after each special point and lets the young people pray for the needs mentioned. Thus, a meeting on Siam was based on the bi-monthly letter just received by the leader, who had had little time to arrange for the meeting. As one point after another was read or told pause for prayer would come, and thanksgiving for good news, prayer for more workers, prayer for increased interest at home came from all over the audience-a Christian Endeavor Society. 'l'hey had been told this would be their only opportunity for taking part, and they availed themselves of it gladly. This was called a most interesting meeting.

A unique society is in Montreal. Here old and young-three generations-meet monthly, all having a share. The children take up the collection in little decorated baskets. They always have some exercise of their own during the hour. There are one hundred and fifty children who attend, and an equal number of grown people. The meetings are never attended by less than two hundred, but the average is two hundred and fifty up to three hundred. There is a social hour afterward, when fifty hostesses serve tea and biscuit or chocolate and cake, only two articles being permitted. They have badges with "Hostess" plainly printed, while the ushers, decorators, program, reception, and serving committees all have their own badges of various colors. Each woman in the church is called on once a year for service. At the junior meeting which I attended the children had entire charge. One after another stepped forward, announced a hymn, prayer, Bihle reading, recited a poem, introduced the speaker, asked for a vote of thanks, etc.-all in very brief fashion, but very, many had a share. On this occasion forty of them were hostesses, and did the honors well.

'rhe idea in this society has been to give as many as possible a share in the work, and as sixty at least always take part in the ways suggested there is perpetual interest. The hostesses are this year taken alphabetically to insure greater variety and better knowledge of each other sociany. Once a year a paper will be assigned to a member, and the necessary study creates enthusiasm, while the knowledge that it is but once a year anyone is asked to do this precludes refusal. Common-sense methods allied to great enthusiasm and love for Christ on the part of the president have secured unequaled results. Each

MISSIONARY MEETINGS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE

member is expected to read one missionary book a year. No paper must exceed ten minutes, nor can any exercise. A program is printed in the fall, when the work begins, with full lists of all who take part and their appointed times, with books suggested for readings, a letter from the president, and the" Missionary Oreed," which is also in each hymn-book: " We believe in God the Father, and in His Son Jesus Ohrist, and – in the Holy Spirit, whom He hath sent.

" We believe it our duty to tell the heathen of the plan of salvation that God h,;ts provided through the death of His Son, and applied through the agency of the Holy Spirit.

"We therefore believe it our duty to send them the bread of life by the hands of our missionaries, and to pray for our missionaries, and do all in our power for the spread of the Gospel on the earth, that Ohrist's kingdom may come."

Each committee, and there are eight for each meeting, or "monthly missionary tea," has a committee meeting, usually at the home of the president, that all may be thoroughly imbued with the spirit of service for Ohrist before the meeting.

If the many monotonous, spiritless societies that exist in so many places would but put these plans into prayerful execution, a new life would come into existence that would delight all who use such methods in the Ohristian Endeavor, Junior, and other organizations, and your meetings will interest all. It is here taken for granted that all are members of the missionary society, and so all expect to be asked to help. Too much interest is killed by a select few, who always do all the work, reelect themselves each year, and that regardless of the fact that they may not be at all suited to their work. 'I'hink of the harm done by a missionary treasurer in one church thus kept in office for twenty years, but who had absolutely no interest in foreign missions, openly saying so! Should Ohrist's work be retrograded by such painful adherence to old ways?

At Junior Ohristian Endeavor'rallies the meetings that roused most interest in one section were the missionary rallies. One society would give a missionary exercise, another society was responsible for a Bible recitation, still another would give missionary music, and the talk (on Ohina, perhaps), illustrated by various curios, would be brief and as interesting as possible. One hour was the limit permitted for the rally, and it never was exceeded, the children, after being dismissed, always lingering long to examine the curios.

If you have not a missionary library begin to get one, for it is important to be able to supply books on the land or topic assigned. There are many helpfill leaflets, a few of which are given below.

Ribbon charts used in connection with the maps help crystalize the important facts. The annual expenditures of the United States

may be shown by a series of ribbons fastened on a stick, the ends of the ribbons weighted with shot: Yellow, 1 inch, Foreign Missions ………………. . $5,000,000 White, 24 inches, Home Missions………………. . 120,000,000 Blue, 25 inches, Church Expenses ……… " ……. . 125,000,000 Green, 60 inches, War with Spain ……………… . 300,000,000 Red, 50 inches, Dress …………. , …………….. . 250,000,000 Ora.nge, 2 yards 18 inches, Jewelry…………. : …. . 450,000,000 Brown, 3 yards 12 inches, Tobacco……………… . 600,000,000 Black, 6 yar'ds 27 inches, Liquor……………….. . 1,200,000,000 For religious populations: Pink, Greek Church, 472' inches. . . . . . . . . . . .. …….. 99,000,000 Yellow, Protestant Churches, 572' inches………… 150,000,000 Green, Mohammedan, 672' inches. .. .. .. …. …. ….. 200,000,000 Red, Roman Catholic, 7 inches……. ………. … .. 210,000,000 Black, Pagan and Heathen, 40 inches . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 900,000,000 Many brief prayers, spirited singing, simplicity of plan, as many individuals as possible to feel a share in the responsibility of the meeting, and all of it for Ohrist's glory alone and the spread of His kingdom-these are factors that will secure good meetings for children and adults. But Ohrist must be supreme, and you must not dwell so much on curious customs in a land that His work is overlooked or neglected. Interest may be secured at too great cost if this is done. The work is not for time but eternity, and a mere ephemeral interest is dangerous. That it is simple obedience to Ohrist must always be shown as the underlying motive.

Every point must be prayed over. Every committee, even for the mere directing of envelopes, should first pray. Each member should be asked to pray. No prayerless gift should be made. Give special objects to pray fur. 'I.'each all to know your missionarics by name and pray for them-their needs, their health, their work, their helpers. All work is barren of blessing unless prayer envelop it. We are not to work in our own strength. "My God shall supply all your need, according to His riches in glory by Ohrist J eSlls."

LIST OF LEAFLETS, MUSIC, MAGAZINES, BOOKS.

Send to each Board at the addresses given for their catalogue and annual report. The following leaflets are llseful to all: LEAFLETS AND MUSIC.

Topsy-Turvy Land; It's no Use Trying to Convert Mohammedans; Break Cocoanuts Over the Wheels; How Hindu Christians Give; The Man with the Wonderful Books; price 1 cent each. The Dutch Reformed Board, 25 E. 2'2d Street, New York.

The Bible and Foreign Missions; The Bible for the World; Told for a Memorial of Her (Philippine Islands); Bible Work in the Philippines. American Bible Society, Bible House, New York.

In the Tiger Jungle; The Hand of God in the Circulation of the Bible; price 2 cents each. American Tract Society, 150 Nassau Street, New York.

Facts from Foreign Fields (Flag Series)-Africa, Italy, Mexico, South America, etc.; 5 cents each. If They Only Knew; Music and Musicians in India; Power of Christian Song in Mission Work; Original Native Hymn (India); price 2 cents each. Hindustani Ghazal (music), 3 cents. W. F. M. S., Methodist Episcopal, 36 Bromfield Street, Boston.

Voices of the Women, and Studies on Burmah, Siam, India, etc., 3 cents each; A Plate of Peas for Perplexed People, 2 cents; Seven Cents a Day., 5 cents; The Story of Andaloo, 1Q

MISSIONARY MEETINGS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE

cents; For Farther Lights (A Series of Programmes, China), 15 cents; Our Juniors in Africa, 15 cents; Bright Bits (Excellent Stories and Selections), 40 cents; Studies for Juniors and Bands. W. Baptist Board, Tremont Temple, Boston.

Hobeana (Africa), 2 cents; 0 P. J., 2 cents; Questions and Answers on Africa, China, India, Japan, Mexico, 5 cents each; Answered Prayers, A Cry from the Congo, and Japanese Lullaby, 1 cent each; Missionary Exercises, No.1, 2, 3, 4, 30 cents each; Question Book Series, Missionary Poster,5 cents each; People and Places on the Foreign Field (a book of 180 pictures), 10 cents; About Foreign Hospitals and Dispensaries, 3 cents; Hero Series, 2 cents each; Historical Sketches (of all fields), 10 cents. Presbyterian W. F. M. S., at 501 Wither- spoon Building, Philadelphia, Pa.; or, Room 822, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York; or, 48 Le Moyne Block, Chicago, Ill.; or, 1516 Locust Street, St. Louis, Mo.

Orient Picture Co., Mt. Vernon, N. Y., has pictures from China, Japan, India, Arabia, 25 cents for 25, 2 cents in lots less than 25.

A Chat About Missionary Books; Twenty Questions on all Fields, 4 cents; Cycle of Prayer, and all the free leaflets for S. S., etc. Presbyterian Board .of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Portfolio of Programmes for Missionary Meetings, 10 cents; Maps and Money, Christian Endeavor and Missions, Missionary Plans for Jnnior Christian Endeavor Societies, 3 cents each; Tenth Legion Ballots, 15 cents per 100. U. S. C. E , Pray Building, Boston, Mass.

"I Don't Believe It;" Indian Missions (Letter from Bishop Hare). The Missionary Library, Protestant Episcopal Board, Church Missions House, Fourth Avenue and 22d Street, New York. .

" Thanksgiving Ann," "The Deacon's Tenth." Layman, 310 Ashland Avenue, Chicago, Ill.

Package of leaflets on "Giving," 25 cents, from C. K. Ober, Y. M. C. A., Chicago.

A Sermon on Tithes; Heathen Claims and Christian Duty; The Story of a Carpet; The Beloved Physician, or Medical Missions. A. B. C. F. M., Congregational House, Boston.

MAGAZINES.

The best magazine of all is "The Missionary Review of the World," $2.50 per year, 30 Lafayette Place, New York. "Woman's Work in the Far East" (undenominational-two numbers a year), 35 cents per year, American Presbyterian Mission Press, Shanghai, ChinJ1. "The Gospel in All Lands," $1.00 per year, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York. "Woman's Work for Woman," 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. "The South American Messenger," 50 cents per year, 66 Yonge Street, Arcade, Toronto, Canada. "The Young Folks' Missionary," Revell (10 cents per copy in clubs of 10), 25 cents. "Over Sea and Land" (Home and Foreign, club of 5, 25 cllnts each), 35 cents per year, 503 Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia. "The Mission Day-Spring," Congregational House, Boston, Mass. "Without the Camp" (Mission to Lepers in India and the East), 15 cents, 8 and 10 Lombard Street, Toronto, Canada. "Medical Mission Record," $1.00, 118 East 45th Street, New York. "Medical Missions at Home and Abroad, 1 shilling 6d., John F. Shaw & Co., 48 Paternoster Row, London, England.

A FEW BOOKS.

The Holy Spirit in Missions; The Missionary Biography Series (Livingstone, Moffat, Crowther, Freeman, etc.), 75 cents ea.:!h; Missionary Annals (brief and interesting)-Livingstone, Woman and the Gospel in Persia, etc., 30 cents; Chinese Characteristics, Rev. A. H. Smith, D.D., $1.25; James Gilmour and His Boys, $1.25; From Far Formosa, Rev. G. L. Mackay, D.D., $1.25; In the Tiger Jungle, Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., $1.00; The Cross in the Land of the Trident, Rev. Harlan P. Beach (educational), 25 cents paper, 50 cents cloth; Korean Sketches, Rev. James Gale, $1.00; John G. Paton: An Autobiography, $1.50; On the Indian Trail, Egerton R. Young, $1.00; Pilkington of Uganda, Battersby, $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Chicago, and Toronto. (Write for the Missionary Catalogue.) Moravian Missions, Dr. A. J. Thompson, Scribner's, New York.

Vikings of To-Day, Wilfred T. Grenfel, M.D., $1.25; nledical Missions, Rev. John Lowe, F. R. S. C. E., $1 50; John Kenneth Mackenzie, by Mrs. M. I. Bryson, S1.50; The Personal Life of David Livingstone, W. Garden Blaikie, D.D., LL.D, $1.50, Fleming H. Revell Co. Behind the Pardah, Irene H. Barnes. $1.50, Thomas Y. Crowell, New York and Boston. The Lepers of Our Indian Empire, W. C. Bailey, $1.50, John F. Shaw & Co., London, E. C., 48 Paternoster Row.

The 'lIiissionary Pastor, Adams, $1.25; Missionary Methods for the Missionary Committee, David Parke, 25 cents, Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Chicago, and Toronto. Fuel for Missionary Fires, Brain, 35 cents; Missionary Manual, Prof. A. R. Wells, 25 cents, U. S. C. E., Pray Building, Boston, Mass.

Encyclopaedia of Missions, $12.00, Funk & Wagnalls, New York; Christian Missions and Social Progress, Dennis (3 volumes), $2.50 each, Fleming H. Revell.

Every chqrch should possess "Christian Missions and Social Progress." It is the most comprehensive and remarkable missionary book of the age-a veritable encyclopaedia.

TRIUMPHAL REENTRANCE OF SHANS1.

BY REV. I. J. ATWOOD, M.D., TAl-YUAN FU, CHINA.

Missionary of the American Board, 1882-.

When the missionaries returned to Tai-yuan fu for the first time after the terrible massacre, it was a sad but triumphal return. Ten li out of the city we were met by some of the lower officials and exchanged our carts for litters that had been sent to receive us, while our servants took the litters. With the escort of soldiers our procession was over half a mile long, and as it neared the great south gate the soldiers opened ranks with four banners on each side, and the Shansi mounted police with their carbines at "present arms," while we passed through with the city police escorting our carts. Just outside the gate the officials had ,prepared a place for the first reception, and here we dismounted in order previously arranged to represent the different societies. Our first salute was to the military officials out in the open air; then we entered the court, where were long rows of the gentry on one side aud on the other scholars, to whom we gave the Chinese salute, and then passed on to the front of the reception-hall, where we met the magistrate of the Hsien and the tao t'ai, who is the director of foreign affairs for the province, and lately appointed to this office. He speaks English quite fluently, having studied at Cambridge, England, for a year.

Our reception here was a memorable one, and the consequences, we believe, will be far-reaching. The hall is a large one, and on the tile floor was spread a beautiful woolen rug of great size, a:r:d the room was furnished with elegant furniture. The honorable seats were given to us all, and in a semicircle were arranged near the door, in the humble position, about twenty officials. Dr. Edwards and Major Pererira, in his bright English uniform, occupied the highest se~ts of honor, and next were Duncan and myself, representing the English Baptist and American Board, and then came Mr. Hoste and Mr. Tjader, of the C. 1. M. and Swedish missions, and the others, not representing missions, sat at the ends.

This was a representative reception, and is similar to that which has been accorded us at all the places through which we have come. It was ordered by the Peace Commissioners, Li and Ching, and means an apology from the Chinese government. This was one of the things suggested by Mr. Richard, who was called to Peking to advise with the commissioners.

The ceremony in the city by the higher officials, the fu t'ai, fan t'ai, and hsien t'ai, etc., was a far more elaborate and elegant affair, but does not mean so much to us as this public reception before the people. There were great crowds of people on the plain outlilide the

TRIUMPHAL REENTRANCE OF SHANSI

gate; and the long streets through which we passed on the way to the Chamber of Commerce, which had been fitted up in grand style for this reception, were lined with dense crowds of respectful people all the way; their conduct would put to shame the crowds of most any American city so far as order is concerned. '1'he governor, Tsen, was sick, but the provincial judge and treasnrer, with a large number of other officials, were present. After the first formal salute was over, which was in Chinese style, we all threw off all formality and had a regular American sociable.

'1'he officials have done their utmost to try to make our stay as pleasant as possible. It is impossible to forget the cause of all this elaborate ceremony, for it occured on the anniversary of the awful massacre of our dear friends. Just a year ago to-day their mutilated bodies. were lying uncared for in the governor's yamen, only a few hundred yards from where we are no~ staying. To-day we have been returning the official calls, and have been passing and repassing in quietness and peace through the streets through which they passed nnder such an awful and appalling cloud and horror of deep darkness, in which, however, they were assuredly not without the comforting presence of our Divine Lord. Their present glory can borrow nothing from this hollow show. If they can see they will be satisfied that it is for the good and hope of the Kingdom in China that we endure official ceremony; for however insincere the officials may be or not be, it _is certain that the gates are being lifted up that the King of Glory may come in, and that the Lord of Hosts, who is the King of Glory, will make even the result of all these things work out the glory of His name and of His Church in China.

When passing the North "Heaven Gate," at Ching Hsing Hsien, we saw the stone barricades at the top of these great natural fortifications, and were told by Dr. Edwards how the Germans had driven away the forces of Liu Kuang Tsai in utter rout, and how they fled out of the province, pillaging and murdering and committing excesses as they fled. '1'his caused the wave of terror alld consternation that swept over all of Shansi, making such a complete revulsion in all the province. When we arri ved at Shou Yang, Pastor C'hn and Hau Chang Lac met us. They were in this city at that time, and they reported that when the news of the fall of the pass came to Tai- Yuan fu the fear and consternation was so great that five hundred waiting officials fled from the city, and no amount of money could tempt them to become officials. Their desire for office evaporated like the morning dew in a Shansi sun. Those who had befriended foreigners were about the only ones that had a steady hand to hold their reins of office; the people were in abject fear. It is said that the Hu Nan soldiers seized ten thousand animals from the people in

that county to carry off the booty they had stoleu from the Ohinese, and that they carried off many Ohinese women. The French and German soldiers have not a clean record, it is true, but the real offenders are these Ohinese soldiers, than whom there are none worse in the world..

About thirty Ii out from Shou Yang we passed the heads of three robbers hanging in cages by the roadside. This was a gruesome sight, but five Ii outside of Shou Yang we had the more pleasing prospect of a score or more of Ohristian members from Shou Yang, and Tai Ku, and other places. Here I met my medical assistant and the wealthy Ohristian member who was so long in jail. He now finds friends enough among his relatives; it is more popular now to be a relative of a Ohristian member than it was before. At Shih, Tieh Kou had to hasten baqk to Tai Ku because he heard that his wife was worse, but I had time to make some inquiries concerning the present condition of the few,remaining Ohristian members there and at Fen Ohou fu. He had received 300 taels of the money that Rev. A. H. Smith had sent some months ago to Tai-Yuan fu through the English Baptist Mission; of this money he had sent 150 taels to Fen Oho Fu, to be distributed among the most needy Tai Ku Ohristians. That this help came none too soon is illustrated by the family of Mr. Liu, our martyred preacher. His wife and son and two grandsons, that he longed so to have enter the ministry, were in the coudition of beggars, and their father, who is still an opium sot, was on the point of selling his little boy as a slave, and their grandmother had lain in a swoon for days over the matter, when help arri ved. The daughter, Siu Ohenger, also was cursed with au opium sot of a husband who had sold their two beautiful daughters and had afterwards hung himself, but Siu Ohenger was still enduring her miserable lot.

There were two changes of governors, more or less rapid, before the' present humane Governor Tsen came into office, and things went on in much the same devilish fashion for some months, but when he gained control there began a change for the better in the lot of the Ohristians and they began to get relief. Hei Kou received 1600 taels from him, which he distributed, 800 taels in Fen Oho fu and 800 taels at Tai Ku. The Hsien magistrate also issued relief in grain, once in February and once for the spring sowing. Hei Kou was arranging with him for further relief when the governor's soldiers came to degrade him from office. The commutation of his sentence, I hope, will prove an act of justice and redound to the general good of the cause. The Ohristians have expressed a desire that he be pardoned.

JAMES CHALMERS, THE APOSTLE OF NEW GUINEA

JAMES CHALMERS, THE APOSTLE OF NEW GUINEA.

BY REV. EDWARD C. STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND. Author of "Our Sisters in India."

In the death of Jamtls Chalmers, of New Guinea, one of the most heroic 'and successful of pioneer missionaries to barbarous races has passed away. His life story is well worth recording.

The London Missionary Society, having successfully evangelized many Polynesian islands, resolved, in 1871, to trans- fer one or two of its most experienced missionaries, with a number of native assistants, to New Guinea, the largest island in the world, and one of the most savage and barbarous.

'fhis vast and little-known region was inhabited by numerous tribes, all bar- barians, many of them can- nibals, habitually at war with each other. Chalmers was sent, in 1877, in com- pany with ten Polynesian native teachers, to British New Guinea, where two missionaries and fifteen native helpers had already begun work amid many REV. JAMES OHALMERS, OF NEW GUINEA. difficulties, but had met with considerable success.

The reinforcements were needed to extend the mission as far as pos- sible along the coast and in islands of the great Gulf of Papua.

Chalmers was admirably fitted for this great but difficult pioneer work. He was a man of splendid physique. His childhood and youth had made him familiar with hardship and danger on land and sea. He was brave even to rashness, hopeful, optimistic, resourceful, active rather than studious, and possessed much tact in dealing with all sorts of men.

There was already a central station at Port Moresby in charge of Dr. Lawes, besides several outstations under Polynesian teachers on the mainland and some adjoining islands. These formed the basis of the sphere which Chalmers gradually developed and extended with marvelous energy, courage, and devotion.

Mr. Chalmers' primary object undoubtedly was to evangelize the utterly heathen and barbarous natives of New Guinea, but he gradually saw the extent aud intensity of the difficulties in his way, and shaped his methods accordingly. The natives were, beyond any Asiatic race, uncivilized and destitute of religious ideas or aspirations. He declared that he had "never met a tribe who desired to have teachers so that they might be taught the Gospel." But they were willing and glad to have them because of the trade and the worldly goods that usually followed. Chalmers saw that the greatest hindrance to the settlementof teachers and to the successful prosecution of their mission lay in the frequent wars and suspicious nature of almost all the tribes. The climate also and the conditions of life made it expedient that the evangelization should be attempted by indirect as well as by direct agencies. The repression of war, the encouragement of trade, the introduction of civilized customs with the teaching of Christian truth, must be combiued so as best to overcome their low standards and habits.

Chalmers was not a learned theologian or scientist, but he had great common sense, a very practical turn of mind, boundless energy, a love of adventure, marvelous tact, and sympathy and trne unselfishness. He once wrote: " We speak too much, of sacrifices for the Gospel's sake. May there uever be a missionary or his wife iu this mission who will speak of the:r sacrifices or what they have suffered."

Chalmers' energy was chiefly directed to finding out the most suitable localities for the native evangelists, the gaining of protection for them from the chiefs, and tolerance by the people. He even appealed to their selfish and mercenary i~stincts, and sought to persuade tribes habituated to massacre and war to be at peace, with a view to securing the happiness of the people and a permanent basis for Christian effort. He made use of the friends he made among the heathen to communicate to other heathen, the elementary knowledge of Christian truth and civilized customs. No white man had ever had a more wide and varied knowledge of the mainland of New Guinea, or visited more tribes, or made more" friends," or endured more hardships, or faced more perils, than Chalmers. His powers of endurance were remarkable. He would walk and wade and swim with almost inexhaustible energy on his tours.. He could do without food or sleep as few other men could. His marvelous presence of mind and great tact in dealing with men often stood him in good stead.

There grew up among many of the people a great respect and admiration for this majestic man who was always brave and kind, gentle to women, little children, and the distressed. He was a peacemaker everywhere, and always an agreeable companion, so that they trusted him implicitly and werc proud to call him" friend." Even non-Christian natives often warned him to avoid unfriendly tribes, and

190~.] JAMES CHALMERS, THE APOSTLE OF NEW GUINEA

A MISSIONARY ANn TWO NEW GlTINEA NATIVES.

would accompany him rather than have him go alone. Some years ago a treacherous massacre took place at Kalo. It was important to bring the ringleaders to account, and to show the people that the British government would not allow such atrocities. Ohalmers went alone and unarmed to inquire into the facts of the case, but suffered no harm.

On another occasion he resolved to visit the chief of a wild tribe, notorious for his many deeds of treachery. A woman all the beach warned him not to land. When he did so the crowd seemed threatening, and when he approached the chief his present was declined with something like disdain. Seeing the serious aspect of affairs, he said to his companion, ,. Gould, we had better get away from here. Keep your eyes all round, and let us make quickly for the beach." The crowd followed, one man with a great club uncomfortably near. "I mnst have that club," said Ohalmers to himself, "or I fear the club will have me." Talking to the- savage all the way, he skilfully diverted his attention by an attractive present, seized the club, rushed to the beach, and gained the boat just in time.* • See "Work and Adventure in New Guinea,1885." "Pioneering in New Guinea, 1887." "l'ioneer Life and Work In New Guinea, 1895."

In a recent report Mr. Chalmers gave the following account pf work in his own immediate sphere, which is illustrative of his usual methods of work at Saguane: Two years ago we began to hold morning and evening services in the chapel for all the people of the village. These services were never to exceed ten minutes. A hymn is sung, a short passage of'Scripture read, and prayer offered. At first very few came, but I insisted on the services being continued, and every morning at sunrise and every evening at sunset the bell rings. We get many visitors from time to time, and generally these attend. Among others we had Mauata and Tureture natives, and they were so taken with the morning and evening prayers that on their return to their homes they introduced the same there. Soon their house of meeting was crowded, and a great blessing was given them. They began to observe the Sabbath and did what they could to have three services in the day-that is the orthodox number ill these parts. Now they must have missionaries, so large deputations waited upon me and I promised to do my best for them and get, as they begged for, Samoans. They will not have the Straits natives as teachers.

The tide of blessing spread to other parts along the coast, and to the river. New chapels were built by the people at Mauata, Tureture, Kunini, Geavi (Wigi) Parama, and now, here, Iasa and Ipisid are beginning. All services are well attended on week-days and Sabbaths, and there is a great interest shown in all they hear. In October I baptized one hundred and four, and last month fourteen, besides very many children, and there are now awaiting baptism a very great number. Wherever our people go they hold services and do, tho in much ignorance, what they can for Christ.

Here three times on the Sabbath is the chapel crowded. At eleven we have Sunday-school in our school-room, when we have a large attendance of young men, boys, and girls. At the same time, in the chapel, the teacher's wife has the women, old and young. We have during the week meetings for prayer, and many men often join us.

We have had a good average attendance at school here throughout the year-fifty-four. Living with us are lads from other villages. We will not have them from this village to live in the grounds. The school is so popular that we have had to turn many applicants from other villages away. A goodly number, twenty, read simple English fairly well.

Now located on the coast of New Guinea, over a distance of some hundreds of miles, there are, mainly as the result of Chalmers' labors, eleven European missionaries, with one hundred and twenty-two trained native teachers, and a considerable number of other helpers, who at stations far apart have gathered converts, and are witnessing for Christ and civilization in the" regions beyond." While honor is given to Chalmers, let honor be also given to the European and Polynesian missionaries who have shared his labors and seconded his efforts, and to who now is left the task of carrying on their common work for God.

The number of church members in the New Guinea Mission

CHRISTIAN FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

amounts to more than one thousand two hundred, and the adherents to more than five thousand. In their ingathering many have shared; but as an explorer, peacemaker, teacher, encourager of trade and commerce, and all round example of manly and Christian virtues among black and white races alike, he stood prominent.

Details of the manner of his death, given from Sydney, are most probably correct. On April 6th he, with a young missionary of great promise and twelve native students, went to the mouth of the Aird River in the mission steamer Niue. Many armed canoes came, and Chalmers was invited to go on shore. Something aroused his distrust, and he urged his young companion to remain on board. However, the two, with the native Christians, went ashore, surrounded by a large fleet of canoes. ~'his was the last seen of them. Natives came off afterward in crowds to the mission vessel, but no tidings were heard of the mission party, and after two days of reconnoitering, the Niue sailed away. Sixteen days after, a government official reported: "Massacre confirmed; entire party killed. Human remains discovered; unrecognizable."

Thus ended one of the noblest and most unselfish of lives-a true pioneer missionary, whose experience in many ways touched the account of his own given by St. Paul in II. Cor. xi: 23. It was noble and Pauline in its principles and methods, and fruitful in its issues.

Chalmers was one of the most eloquent speakers in behalf of missions I have ever heard. His death and the manner of it should now speak on this the grandest and most Christlike cause with a tenderness and power beyond even that of his commanding, living presence.

CHRISTIAN FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE.-II.

BY REV. EDWARD RIGGS, D.D., MARSOVAN, TURKEY. Missionary of the American Board.

II. THE NEWER AND PROGRESSIVE ELEMENTS.

The Oriental and Roman Catholic churches and communities would in themselves furnish but a poor outlook for Christianity in the Turkish Empire. Tho making some progress in their material interests, and even in enlightenment and education, they appear to be actually losing ground in religious and spiritual matters. What they have gained in enlightenment and liberality is more than balanced by the sad loss in the sphere of faith and devotion. It is then a pleasure to find that there is another side to the picture, and that there are forces at work in the empire which have already vindicated the reasonableness of their avowed aim-the spiritual regeneration of the whole community. These forces naturally classify themselves in two groupsnamely, Foreign Agencies and Native Organizations. As these actively

and heartily cooperate, it is difficult at some points to distinguish between them; but they Itre organically separate, the work of the former being purely temporary and auxiliary, their functions to be gradually assumed by the native organizations.

Foreign Agencies.-These are almost all essentially missionary in their character, but technically they are not all so called, and for the sake of clearness as well as accuracy we will classify them as: (1) Missionary Bodies, (2) Bible Societies, (3) Educational Institutions, and (4) Independent Enterprises. The educational institutions are mostly the fruit of missionary effort, but are not all now directly in charge of missionaries. 'fhe foreign agencies are for the most part American, tho well seconded by the English.

(1) Missionary Bodies.-The nineteenth century has proved itself the missionary epoch of modern times, and opens up an unspeakably brilliant opportunity to the Ohristian Ohurch of the century to follow. The missionary work in Turkey began early in the century, and covers the period of some of the most thrilling chapters in the story of the empire's decadence. It has been coincident in time with the great awakening of the nations of the East from the sleep of ages, and has contributed in a valuable way to the stimulus of that renaissance, but it is innocent of the charge of fomenting unrest and revolution. Only a concise statement of the facts.and forces at present in the field can here be given.

A. The American Board of Oommissioners for Foreign Missions. -This board has missions covering the whole of Asia Minor and European Turkey, including Bulgaria. The courteous comity of the great missionary bodies has left this territory almost wholly to the care of this board. Its only purpose is to evangelize the masses. As access to the Mohammedans is cut off, it confines its efforts to the re- Christianization of the nominally Christian races. The original aim was to induce a general reformation from within the existing ecclesiastical organizations, but this endeavor was frustrated by the bigoted attachment of the clergy and many of the laity to their traditional forms. As the clergy were for the most part very ignorant, and had their living from the institution as it then was, it is not surprising that their selfish interests induced them at once and vigorously to oppose any such innovation. The individuals who accepted the evangelical teachings were immediately persecuted, anathematized, and driven out of the Ohurch. This necessitated a llew method on the part of the missionaries. Evangelical churches had to be formed, and many difficulties were encountered similar to those experienced by the reformers in Europe three centuries ago.

a. Organizahon of the Work.–The American Board has four missions in Turkey, named, respectively, the Mission to European Turkey, the Western Turkey Mission, the Eastern 'furkey Mission, and

the Central Turkey Mission. Each of these organizations is independ- ent of the others, and is responsible directly to the officers of the board in Boston. One man, however, who resides at Constantinople, acts as treasurer to all four of the missions, and most of the publica- tion work for the four is also done at the capital.

'rhe European Turkey Mission is devoted mainly to work among the Bulgarians, with some efforts for Albanians, Greeks, and ArmenIans.

'rhe Western Turkey Mission occupies the western part of. Asia Minor, its eastern boundary being an irregular line running southwest from the eastern end of the Black Sea and skirting the northern boundary of Oilicia. The work in this mission is among the Greeks and Armenians.

East of this mission lies the Eastern Turkey Mission, with the Russian border on the north and the Persian on the east. It covers the region drained by the upper Euphrates and Tigris. The work is almost wholly among the Armenians.

South of these two missions lies the Oentral Turkey Mission, of which the western portion is the Province of Oilicia, so intimately associated with the life of St. Paul, and its eastern part takes in a section of Northern Syria, including thc city of Antioch, the original center of the early foreign missionary activity of the Church.

Much of the territory covered by these four missions was included in the original mission to the Armenians. I~ut the immense extent of the region, and the primitive and inadequate means of travel, made it impossible to operate it under one organization, and successive changes of name and boundary have resulted in the present division. Each mission is divided into Beveral station fields, and each station is surrounded by a number of outstations. Each station is occupied by from one to five male missionaries, ordained men or physicians, with their families, and with them about the same number of unmarried ladies. 'rhe outstations are for the most part occupied by native laborers, whose work is overseen by the missionaries by means of visits, correspondence, and conferences. , b. Departments of Work.-The one aim of all these missionary enterprises is the preaching of the Gospel for the salvation of souls and the true Christianization of the people. All literary; educational, or humanitarian work is but means to this end. These means, however, are thoroughly organized, and necessarily absorb much of the time and labor of the missionaries, while much of the direct evangelistic work can be done by trained native laborers. .

The folIowing are the principal departments of effort: (a) The Evangelistic.-The missionary's share in this part of the work is not limited to superintendence. The hearts and lives of all about him are open to the influence of his direct and indirect efforts

toward their regeneration and edification, and he finds opportunities to do his best in the preaching line to the congregation in his central station, to his pupils and hospital patients, and, above all, to the towns and villages he visits on his special tours. These he reaches in their chapels and in their homes,. in the coffee-shops and in the market- places, in the wretched inns by the wayside, or on the lonely mountain top. This line of service almost every missionary considers the very cream of all his work, and begrudges the imperative calls that take him away from it. He sits in council with the local church committee or session, and gives his ad vice with regard to the admission of individuals to church membership and in cases of discipline. With them and the local preacher he studies into and plans for all depart- mtmts of work in the parish-the schools, the building projects, the financial problems, the young people's enterprises. He visits the sick, comforts the sorrowing, warns the erring, stimulates the young, and during the few days of his stay he takes largely the role of pastor, always with the most scrupulous deference to the position and rights of the stated incumbent. With him he walks and talks in the most frank and fraternal way, trying to remo'e his difficulties and to pour into him spirit and stimulus for coming months of lonely labor. When possible to avoid it the missionary will not go on these tours alone. He will sometimes have with him a native evangelist or a Bible-seller, or, better yet, one or more of the ladies of the station will go with him. Sometimes they work together, at others the lady follows parallel lines of effort with the women and girls, who are often too timid and shrinking to be reached by the man. The missionary is often pained and disappointed by the apathy and indifference of those whom he labors so hard to reach, but often too his soul is refreshed by the eagerness with which his words are listened to, and he fairly trembles at the responsibility of setting the message of sal- vation before the surprised mind of the listener, who hears it perhaps for the first time in his life. Thus the seed is sown beside all waters, _ and the modern apostle feels the joy of treading literally in the foot- steps of Peter and Paul and John as he wields one of the most powerful of "Christian forces" now operating in the empire.

(b) Educational.-Two lines of reasoning have combined to compel the missionary from the beginning to give much attention to matters of education. One was the ignorance of the people and the uplifting power of education, especially as a means for spiritually reaching the rising generation; the other was the imperative need of suitably trail1ed native helpers in the evangelistic work. The result has been the establishment of a complete system of educational insti- tutions for both sexes, from the kindergarten up through the primary and graded common schools and higher preparatory schools to the college and theological seminary. These institutions have not only

CllRIST1.A.N FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

worked their way to a very extended patronage, but they have served as models which have been very extensively imitated by the nominally Ohristian communities, and even to some extent by the Mohammedans. It is right to expect that in due time the missionary should be relieved of the labor of conducting these illiititutions, and that the responsibility for them should pass to native hands. It is encouraging to observe that to a very creditable extent this result has been accomplished. The professors and teachers in the high-schools and colleges are very largely natives of the country, and the entire system of parish schools connected with the" evangelical churches and congregations is in the hands of those bodies-taught by their own young people who have been trained in the missionary schools.

(c) Publication.-This is another very essential branch of the missionary undertaking. Were there any degree of freedom of the press in the country, small local presses would undoubtedly be vigorously plied at the several stations. But as no press can exist without special imperial charter, and everything published must get the authorization of the government censor, practically all the printing done by the missions is done in Oonstantinople. Bible printing is spoken of later. The mission pUblications are mainly of three classes-devotional and other strictly religious books and tracts, school-books, and weekly and monthly family papers. In all these lines the missionaries have done pioneer work, and have furnished models which have had a powerful influence in the formation of the local literature. The monthly child's paper was the first illustrated periodical published in Turkey, where now there are many of all kinds. The publication and circulation of Ohristian literature has been met by all manner of unreasonable opposition, public and private, yet the seed is being scattered, and its stimulating influence is felt throughout the empire.

(d) ~i11edical.-This arm "of the enterprise has not been as prominent in the Turkey missions as it has in some parts of the world; yet the work done in the early days of the mission by Grant and Goodell and Nutting and Jewett and Pratt, and later for many years in Sivas by Dr. West, training many to take up his work, and Dr. Thom, still in Mardin, and in these latter days through the hospitals in Aintab and Offisarea and Marsovan, has been more than merely an untold physical blessing-it has opened the way for the Gospel to the hearts and sympathies of the people. These dispensaries and hospitals, these devoted doctors and nurses, are a practical object~lesson in applied Ohristianity which will reach the consciousness of many who are inaccessiole to sermons or religious books. The marvels of modern antiseptic surgery are, like the miracles of our Lord, a convincing evidence of a higher power which appeals to the people with tremendous force; prejudice is broken down and a great moral leverage is gained.

(e) Reliej.-Besides the medical work, opportunities are not lacking to secure the true interests, as well as the lasting gratitude, of large numbers of stricken and helpless ones, alid from such labors the missionary can not withhold his hand. Persecution and famine and locusts and cholera and massacre .in succession sweep over the land, and leave a swath of agony and want. These are the distresses which, more than the direst spiritual needs, loose the purse-strings of our people of means at home, and on each of these occasions thousands of donal's have been generously furnished for distribution among the needy. This is a new department of work forced upon the missionary, and much of his time and nervous energy must go to the wise administration of this charity. In order to avoid the demoralizing effect of the mere scattering of pittances, and to make a limited sum of money do its work over and over again, the missionary has in some instances set himself up in a large supply of raw material, and assuming the position of manufacturer has given employment to large numbers, who thus gain in health and self-respect while they hO'1estly keep the wolf from the door. This gives the missionary an immense social grip on the community, but it can not be done without expenditure of time and sacrifice of some other interests. TheR also these public calamities cast into the streets hosts of helpless orphan!!. 'l'housands of these are now gathered at the various stations in Asia Minor, and besides being decently clothed and fed are taught trades and the rudiments of an education, and chiefly are impressed with spiri~ual Gospel truth, and are thus prepared to be useful and truly Christian members of society.

There are numberless other phases and relations of life in which also the missionary's attitude and course of action is uniformly dominated by the supreme purpose of his existence, the glory of God in the regeneration of the people. In his social relations with the people of the land and with foreigners who may be in his vicinity, in his official and semi-official relations with pu bIic officials, both of his own nationality and of the country in which he lives, in imparting information regarding modern and scientific methods of doing things, and sometimes in acting as medium for the introduction into the country of useful books, apparatus, etc., in geographical, historical, archmological, geological, ethnographical, and philological observations and discoveries incident to his journeyings, he finds opportunity for the exercise of the finest and the loftiest qualities of mind and character, and he shrinks from none, but turns them all in to serve the one object to which his life is devoted.

(To beconcluded.)

BED-ROCK PRINCIPLES OF RESCUE WORK

BED-ROOK PRINCIPLES OF RESOUE WORK.

BY REV. SAMUEL H. HADLEY, NEW YORK.

Superintendent of the McAuley lIiission, 316 Water Street, New York.

Rescue mission work is of comparatively recent origin, and in the providence of God it has been almost wholly in the gift of laymen and laywomen to carry it on. The first one, the old McAuley Water Street Mission, was started twenty-eight years ago by the great apostle to the drunkard, the harlot, and the outcast. This mission may perhaps be taken as an example for what I may sayan this most important subject. From the outset it has been a return to primitive methods. Jerry McAuley had been a thief, a drunkard, and was an ex-convict. He had been one of the worst of men, and could scarcely read. Most people would not hesitate to say he was the last man on earth to lead a religious movement which was to reach and save a class of people almost wholly neglected at that time. But God's ways are not our ways, and Jerry was chosen to begin this rescue mission. The work was owned of God from the start, and has been ever since, where the same conditions are observed.

Simplicity and good square horse-sense, coupled with the blessed overwhelming love of Ohrist and a special tenderness for the man or woman who was lowest down, were the chief characteristics of Jerry McAuley's work. A belief in the Bible as God's own ble~sed word, and that it means just what it says, without any ifs or buts or high-toned and ambiguous explanations, was another. feature. There was also a firm belief that no crime and no sinner could be outside of God's forgiveness if he came as a sinner, repented and forsook his sins, and lived an honest, godly life. There was an absence of cant phrases, and a spade was called a spade. Sin was called sin, and dealt with as such. No silly sentimentality was indulged in. Satan's power has always been fully recognized, and but one power on earth is greater than his.

Among other features of this work, which came to be widely recognized, was the power of personal testimony. Preaching had failed to relieve the dreadful situation, and this class of people would not enter a church; indeed, they would not be permitted to enter most of them. So when Jesus had come in and made their life all glorions_ sunshine, they were asked to stand up on their feet and tell what He had done for them. In this way perhaps twenty-five grand sermons were preached every night, and instead of it being a theoretical testimony, or a story some one had heard of or read in some Sunday-school paper or book, it was a bonifide flesh-and-blood occurrence, told by the man or woman who had experienced it and lived it.

An article in the August number of the REVIEW, entitled "Some Principles of Rescue Work," discusses some questions in a way which

calls for a reply. The author objects strongly to the testimony of redeemed drunkards and harlots who have been wonderfully brought into the light. Testimony is not a new thing, by any means. King David testified far more plainly than I have ever heard anyone do in any meeting that I have ever attended. He gave utterance to such soul-stirring psalms as "Bless the Lord, oh My Soul," but he also, in the bitterness of his soul, left on the imperishable pages of Holy Writ such expressions as: "My wounds stink and are cqrrupt because of my foolishness" (Psalm 38: 5).

In the fifth chapter of Mark we read of the poor woman who had an issue of blood for twelve years and could find no help. She stole behind Jesus and clutched the hem of His garment, and was made whole instantly. She was going to keep quiet about it, but the dear Master would not have it so. Under the Jewish law this woman was unclean, and should not have come into contact with anyone; but Jesils called her, and she came trembling and fell down before Him, and told Him before all that crowd of people, men and women, on the public street, "all the truth." Jesus sealed this honest confession by a blessing on her head and calling her "daughter." In the same chapter hear what Jesus said to the demoniac out of whom the legions of devils had been cast. When he wanted to follow his precious newfound Friend, Jesns said, "Go home to thy friends and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and how He had mercy upon thee."

I have been living in rescne missions almost ever since my conversion, over nineteen years ago, and have heard tens of thousands of testimonies; I have never heard one that would shock the decent ears of any Christian woman who was a friend to sinners. I have been in the Florence Crittenton Mission over a thousand times, where the testimonies are chiefly by redeemed women. I have heard them tell, with streaming eyes, how Jesus had saved them from a life of shame and sorrow, and with nothing suggestive of anything unwholesome or unbe_ coming. One of the grandest workers I know of among the lost is a person who had been a thorough-paced man of the world and had sunken down in sin, and was saved in the Florence Mission, one night nearly seventeen years ago, while I was there, by hearing just such a testimony as I have described. This is by no means an isolated case. I have attended testimony meeting. at Mrs. Whitteman's Door of Hope time and again, and at the Wayside Home, in Brooklyn, and have heard the sweet story of rescue and salvation from the lips of the redeemed ones, and never a word to offend.

I was saved by the testimony of redeemed men, and it is a sensitive subject with me. On April 23, 1882, I went into Jerry McAuley'S Mission, a dying drunkard. I had just corne from the station-house, where I had gone to have myself locked up with delirium tremens.

I had never been in a rescue mission before, and there I saw Jerry McAuley stand up before a crowd of ladies and gentlemen and sinners of every type, and he said: "I am saved to-night from whiskey and tobacco and everything that's wicked and bad. I used to be a regular old bum and a thief down in the Fourth Ward, bu t Jesus came into me and took the whole thing out of me, and I don't want it any more." Never had I heard anything like this. I had heard people tell how good they were, but the candor of this man convinced me it was real. Then sister McAuley stood up and said she had been saved from a life of drunkenness and shame by the precious Savior fourteen years before, and had been kept sweetly ever since, and the great tears of love rolled down her cheeks. I said, "I wonder if I can't be saved?" and I was saved that night and have been kept saved ever since.

A large part of the article referred to undertakes to show that work for women should be done b~' women, and work for men by men. Now I contend that this distinction should not be brought forward in Christian work. God made ns male and female, and'the question of the sexes should not be brought up to be a hindrance to Christian work. If women alone ought to rescue their fallen sisters, why don't they do it? The author quotes Mrs. Booth as an authority that men should not engage in rescue work for women, and yet she has made advancement beyond any other living women in rescue work among the thieves, the drunkards, the murderers, and the deepest dyed criminals on earth. I have followed her in the prisons of this country from the Atlantic to the Pacific, and I can say without fear of contradiction that Maud B. Booth can under God awaken by her matchless eloquence, her tender, heartfelt pathos, and the Divine power of Jesus, who is in her soul, more determination to righteousness than any woman on this earth. Why is this? Because God has called her to it, and has made her love these unfortunate men whom so few love and care for. For ten years I worked beside one of the grandest women who ever was called to work among men, but she could not do anything among women. She would change instantly, and the tone of her voice would drive them away. Too often women do not believe in women as readily as men. I have heard the sad stories of thousands of women whom I have tried to rescne, and have yet to hear a word that my own dear wife could not have listened to. Men should make greater efforts to save women than women, for ninety-nine out of everyone hundred fallen women fell through the love of some man.

In closing, I wish to speak of one whose love for lost and ruined girls is only limited by the confines of the globe. I refer to Mr. Charles N. Crittenton, the founder and president of the Florence Crittenton Missions-a man who had amassed a fortune in active business, and was at one time a fast, godless man. But God took his darling child, and in her memory he started the Florence Critten-

ton Mission, 21 Bleecker Street, April 19, 1883. From the very start the worst women on earth came in and were saved by Ohrist alone, and they have gone out all over the land to work for others. Over fifty branches of this blessed work have been opened since, and the fame of that blessed, loving, tender-hearted man of God has gone from one end of this iand to the other, and in every haunt of sin it is knowu that if a girl wants to fly from destruction, if she can get word to Oharles N. Orittenton she can find a friend.

Let us not raise so many useless questions of methods, but get to work in dead earnest. The Holy Ghost in the sonl and a love for sinners fits a man, 01' woman either, for work in any field to which God calls them.

A OOURSE PROPOSED FOR THE UNITED STUDY OF MISSIONS.

It is well known to most workers in Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies that at one of the women's meetings at the Ecumenical Oonference, attention. was called to a plan for the study of missions, modeled somewhat after the International Sunday-school Lessons; in which women's societies of all denominations could unite. At the close of the couference a committee of five, afterward increased to six, was appointed to consider the whole matter, and, if thought practicable, to prepare a course of lessons to present to the different societies for their acceptance. This committee was composed of representatives from the Baptist, Oongregational, Episcopal, Methodist, and Presbyterian socicties.

At the Interdenominational Oonference of Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies, held in New York in January, 1901, the whole matter was fully discussed. Since then the following course of six lessons has been adopted by the committee: AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF MISSIONS.

1. Paul to Constantine. From the 'Apostolic Age to the Christianization of the Roman Empire. First to the fourth century.

2. Constantine to Charlemagne. From the Christianization of the Roman Empire to the establish- ment of the Christian Empire of the West. Fourth to the ninth century.

3. Charlemagne to Bernard of Clairvaux. From the establishment of the Christian Empire of the 'Vest to the Crusading Church. Ninth to the twelfth century.

4. Bernard of Clairvaux to Luther. From the Crusading Church to the Reformation, Twelfth to the thirteenth century.

A COURSE PROPOSED FOR UNITED STUDY OF MISSIONS

5. Luther to the Halle Missionaries. From the Reformation to the Foundation of Early European Societies for the Propagation of the Gospel. Sixteenth to the eighteenth century.

6. The Halle Missionaries to Carey and Judson. . From the Foundation of Early European Societies for the Prop.- gation of the Gospel to the Beginning. of Nineteenth Century Mis- sions. Eighteenth to the nineteenth century.

To accompany this list, Miss Louise Manning Hodgkins, editor of the Woman's Missionary Friend, has prepared a text-book, at the request of the societies, which contains in compact form information needed for each of the six lessons, with suggestions for advanced study, and for papers and discussions. The book is one which has to do with the march of Christianity throughout the world in the first eighteen centuries of the Christian era, and can not fail to be of the greatest interest to every Christian woman. Miss Hodgkins has made the topics, condensed as they are, a most thrilling story.* '1'he Committee say: « It is scarcely necessary to state that this course is by no means intended to exclude the consideration of present conditions, as it is expected that at every meeting current events and items of denominational interest will be a part of. the program. The committee feel, however, that the introductory; course is of the utmost importance, as an absolutely necessary foundation for future study. The committee look forward to the time when the regulation one-hour meeting will be all too short for the fascinating programs that will be arranged." They hope for a delightful union of societies of different denominations, as all study the same lessons.

The committee consists of Miss Abbie B. Child, chairman; Miss Clementina Butler, secretary; Mrs. J. T. Gracey, Miss Ellen C. Parsons, Mrs. A. T. Twing, Mrs. N. M. Waterbury.

• The book is to be furnished at fort.y cents, cloth, and twenty-five cents, paper, cover. Macmillan Company are the publishers.

A CORNER IN DELENA VILLAGE, NEW GUINEA.

"TAMATE," THE HERO OF NEW GUINEA.* BY REV. GEORGE ROBSON, D.D.

In geographical circles James Chalmers was known as the explorer who had penetrated farther into New Guinea than Lhe costliest expedi- tion had been able to reach. By colonial government officia ls he was held in honor for his services in the promotion of peace and order among the tribes. Vice-Admiral Bridge, formerly Commander-in-Chief of the Australian Station, says in a letter to the Times of May 8: "I can hon- estly say that I do not know how I should have got on without him. He had an equal power of winning the confidence of savages quite unused to strangers, and the respect, and even love, of white seam en. It is difficult to do justice in writing to the character of this really great Eng- lishman." Robert Louis Stevenson aptly styled him the" Greatheart of New Guinea," and desired to survive him, to have the opportunity of writing his biography.

Spiritually, James Chalmers was a son of the old United Presby- terian Church at Inveraray. He was born at Ardrishaig in 1841; but his parents shortly afterward removed up the loch-side to the county town, and there the boy grew up, inheriting the striking features and deep blue eyes of his Highland mother, thin and wiry in frame-with no promise of the stalwart figure that came with manhood-generous in soul, of irrepressible energy, and with a keen enjoyment of frolic, sports, and adventure. Twice he was carried home apparently drowned, and he is said to have four times rescued others from drowning. During his student days at Cheshunt and Highgate he is known on four occasions to have saved life in this way. He was still a boy of fifteen when the first seed of missionary impulse lodged in his heart. One Sabbath after- noon, in the Sabbath-school, Rev. Gilbert Meikle told the story of the triumph of the cross in Fiji, and added, "I wonder if there is any lad • Condensed from the Missionary Record 0/ the United Free ChUI'ch 0/ Scotlan4.

"TAMATE," THE HERO OF NEW GUINEA

here who will yet become a missionary. Is there one who will go to the heathen and to savages, and tell them of God and His love?" James Chalmers went behind a stone wall on his way home, and, kneeling down, gave himself to God for this work. But as the lad grew up he showed a marked coolness toward religion. In 1859, however, a remarkable revival stirred the little town, and one night the news came to Mr. Meikle that James Chalmers was in the street, crying aloud for mercy. Through that crisis he was wisely guided by his minister; and then the lawyer's clerk, happy in the grace of salvation, began to devote his free hours to incessant evangelistic work in the town and neighborhood. James Chalmers later passed into the service of the Glasgow City Mis- sion in connection with Greyfriars Church, then under the pastorate of Professor Calderwood. His work lay in one of the most degraded districts of Glasgow, and his straightforward, sympathetic dealing with the sunken and the suffering sharpened his insight into human nature, and made him an actor in many a tragic scene. At Greyfriars Church one day Dr. Turner, of Samoa, encountered the young missionary, and laid before him the claims of the foreign field. The memory of the early dedication behind the stone wall came back upon him, and offering himself to the London Missionary Society for service, he was accepted for training, first at Cheshunt College and afterward at Highgate.

In January, 1866, Chalmers at length sailed for the mission field. He was accompanied by his wife, a woman whose rare fortitude and calm discretion were veiled by the gentle meekness of her disposition. Their destination was Raratonga, in the Hervey group in the Pacifie. But hardly could their way have been more full of peril and discouragement. The John Williams, in which they sailed, was nearly wrecked in a disastrous gale in the Channel, and bad to put in to vVeymouth for repairs; on entering Aneityum it struck the reef, and was with great difficulty saved from sinking, and taken back to Sydney for further repairs; on leaving Niue it was finally wrecked; and not till seventeen months after leaving London did the travelers la~d at Raratonga. Chalmers' cOllrage was an inspiration in the moment of peril; he shared with the seamen their hardest toil. And he was always the missionary. Up in the cross-trees of the mainmast he found a favorite retreat for studying Raratongan, while among the roughest in the ship's company he sought and won souls for Christ.

Exactly ten years were spent in Raratonga. He landed on the island in the season of its direst distress. Two hurricanes in succession-an unprecedented circumstance-had devastated the island, and Chalmers was just the man to redeem the opportunity of such a situation. Vigilant and prompt, but patient and loving, he met the natives with a masterful, brotherly kindness, which compelled their obedience, while it drew to him their trust and their affection. He toiled incessantly, preaching the Gospel, dealing with individuals, training the students, superintending the several stations on the island, and visiting the other islands in the group, while at the same time he was bravely weaning the natives from old and bad customs, and educating them to industry and independence.

In 1871 the London Missionary Society advanced on New Guinea from the Loyalty Islands. The privations and perils of the enterprise were not ignored. The Papuans were reputed to be the most degraded !!-Ild. cruel savages in aU that world of islands; but it is now recognized

that the high-handed proceedings of white traders, which were nothing less than commercial brigandage, had not a little to do with the deeds of blood which occasioned this evil repute. When Mr. Macfarlane, of Lifu, was appointed one of the pioneers of the new advance, every student in the Lifu Institution, and every native teacher in that island, volunteered his services. And it may here be added that, in the whole history of missions, there are no nobler illustrations of a true understanding of the missionary obligation, and no nobler instances of personal devotion, than are to be found among the natives of Polynesia who gave themselves for the work in New Guinea. To dissuade one of the first band from venturing to Murray Island, a native said, "There are alligators there, and snakes, and centipedes." "Hold," said Tepeso, "are there men there?" "Oh yes, of course; but they are such dreadful savages that it is no use your thinking of living among them." "That will do," said Tepeso; "wherever there are men, missionaries are bound to go." In the first twenty years of the mission a hundred and twenty Polynesian teachers died of fever, were poisoned, or were massacred; but for every vacancy scores of others immediately offered.

The part of that large island-three times the size of Britain-which was selected for the enterprise was the wuthern coast of the eastern section, from the Fly River eastward. Various points were selected, at which the Polynesian teachers were located. Three years later the Rev. W. G. Lawes arrived at Port Moresby, the first European missionary to settle in that section of the island; and after another three years James Chalmers arrived.

The story of the New Guinea Mission teems with heroisms, shadowed by tragedies and illumined with the triumphs of Gospel love. Ohalmers said of this mission: "I know of no mission that can compare with it in results;" and were the story of it worthily written, it would be the greatest missionary epic of modern times. The transformatiOll already effected where the Gospel has gained a footing, and the development of native evangelistic forces, are a splendid demonstration of the power of the name of Christ in one of the darkest places of the earth. A single incident illustrates the process of transformation. One ev~ning Chalmers arrives at a large village, where his coming had been heralded, and is warmly welcomed by the chief. Their temples, where the slain were presented to the idols, are the finest he has seen; the carvings such that Chalmers distinguishes the natives as "cannibal semi-civilized savages." To a crowd of them gathered in the largest temple, lit only by flickering firelights, with skulls in abundance all around, the two teachers begin to preach Christ; and at last Chalmers goes out to sleep on the platform outside. When he awakes, after sunrise, and goes into the temple, he finds one of the teachers still at it, and hoarse with talking; they would not let him sleep, they had always more to ask. Once more he tells them the story of Christ; and when he has finished, there is but one response from all their lips: "No more fighting, Tamate-no more man-eating; we have heard good news, and we shall strive for peace."

It would require a volume to describe the part which Chalmers took in planting the Gospel in Guinea. The main fact is that he was himself a living epistle of it. His very aspect, at once commanding and winning, gave him favor with the natives. Alert, resourceful, and muscular, he had the knack, in every critical moment, of doing exactly the right thing to avert peril or to evoke friendship. To wil). the trust of the natives, he

knew that he must trust them; and tho his life was almost in constant peril, he carried no weapon, except a simple walking-stick. The love he had for the people gave him a vision of their better qualities, and made him yearn the more for their redemption; and so they came to cherish toward him a boundless confidence and affection, and his name" Tamate "-the native pronunciation of Chalmers, and for that very reason fondly used by himself in familiar letters home-was spoken with wonder among tribes that had never seen him as that of the "white man who brings peace and friendship." Along the extending line of stations he seemed to be ubiquitous, promptly appearing wherever occasion required, and always "sadng the situation." He was the servant of all; and at his own station he would give himself to the teaching of the alphabet to a class of little children with as whole-hearted earnestness as if he were quelling a fight or addressing a multitude. And while thus absorbed in immediate duties, he was always considering and planning with states- manlike foresight the future development of the work to the regions beyond.

There were few breaks in those arduous labors. The first came only two years after his arrival. His wife's health broke down, and she went to recruit with friends at Sydney, but slowly sank. Chalmers was sent for, but on the way learned from a newspaper of her death a month before he reached Sydney. In ]887 he came home on furlough. His graphic narrative and manly eloquence thrilled th~ large audiences which crowded to hear him. When he returned to his work he took with him his second wife (Sarah Helen Harrison), a true and worthy help- meet, who nobly shared his toils until her death, just six months before his own. When Chalmers again visited Scotland, in 1895, he was received with still greater enthusiasm. By his side on that occasion stood the guide of his youth and lifelong friend and correspondent, Mr. Meikle, who survives to mourn his loss. Many a minister in an obscure and struggling charge little knows how great may be the after-fruit of his faithful toil !

Almost from the first the Fly River, the highway into the unknown and perilous interior, had bllen the object of Chalmers' endeavor. But the deadly swamps about its numerous outlets proved too fatal for the Polynesian teachers, and operations in that direction were suspended till Papuan evangelists, trained in the institute at Port Moresby, were ready for the task. Chalmers' first settlement was on a little island near the South Cape, at the eastern end of the island. After his wife's death his headquarters where removed to Port Moresby, where in 1881 the first church was opened and the first three converts baptized. So he advanced westward, until at last he established himself at Saguane, on a large sandy island dividing the main outlet of the river. Driven from it hythe encroachments of the sea, he moved last year to Daru, an island forty miles to the south, and the seat of the western magistracy. From there, , one day in mid-April, he sailed on the Niue, a "beautiful little lugger" of fifteen tons, gifted to the mission ten years ago by the church in the island of that name (Savage Island). He was accompanied by his recently appointed colleague, the Rev. Oliver Tomkins and twelve students. Their destination was the Aird River, to the northeast of Fly River, one of many streams which flow into the northwest corner of the Gulf of Papua, the one blank spot in the knowledge possessed of the southern coast of New Guinea. Chalmers had visited that quarter once or twice,

but had had very little communication with the people, They had attracted him as a fine, warlike race, who would furnish splendid Christians. It is said that there was tribal war, and Chalmers hoped to make peace. At Aird River the whole party put off from the Niue in a small boat; and as they were about to land, a fleet of canoes filled with armed cannibals swept round them, and they were seen no more. An expedition sent by the Queensland government to ascertain their fate found only some indistinguishable remains. So died Tamate, the Greatheart of New Guinea.

Not vengeance is asked for, or, rather, only the revenge of Christian love, such as burned in Tamate's heart. When the first Gordon was murdered in Erromanga, the second Gordon went to preach the Gospel of love over his brother's grave. When he too was killed, young Robertson and his brave wife saw in the crime a call to choose that island as their sphere of work. Now it is a Christia.n island.' So may the death of Tamate call the messengers of the cross to carry the Gospel to those savage tribes, for love to whom he counted not his life dear unto him.

THE STORY OF THE NEW GUINEA TRAGEDY,* BY REV. A. E. HUNT, PORT MORESBY, NEW GUINEA, The report of the massacre of James Chalmers and Mr. Tomkins was first brought to us at Port Moresby on Saturday, April 27th. Fortunately his excellency the lieutenant-governor was in port with the Merrie England, and on hearing the news he at once decided to go and investigate. During an interview with his excellency I expressed what I felt was the opinion of the directors, and what I am sure Tamate himself would have wished, deprecating anything in the way of revenge or reprisals. His excellency replied that while he would do his utmost to respect our wishes, he was bound to do what he thought necessary in the interests of peace and justice.

The Mer1'ie England anchored off Goaribari Island about 2 P.M. on May 2d. The whole expedition, consisting of about twenty Europeans and forty natives, was divided into six parties. and made for the island in six boats, towed by a ::;team-launch. As we rounded Risk Point we saw numerous natives attempting to cross the channel in catamarans, but at sight of the launch they turned back and fled into the swamps At 4.30 P.M. the first village was reached (Dopima), and here two boat. were left to search, while tlle rest proceeded to the second village, Turotere. The steam-launch and boats went ashore, but as they neared the beach about a hundred armed natives rushed out of tbe swamp and fired their arrows at them. His excellency then gave the signal, and several volleys were fired. The party then landed, and rushed after the fugitives. Leaving two more boats at the second village, his excellency went in with the steam-launch and two remaining boats round the point to look for other villages. At Aidia he was attacked, and fired upon the natives, who ran into the bush. Desultory firing continued in the three villages, and -a loud explosion at the second village announced that a large war canoe had been blown up by dynamite.

• Condensed from the London Missionrlry Chronicle.

THE STORY OF THE NEW GUINEA TRAGEDY

The next morning his excellency came off, and reported that he had abundant evidence of the truth of the murder. A captured prisoner had given them the whole story, which was as follows: The Niue anchored at Risk Point on April 7th, and a crowd of natives came off. As it was near sunset Tamate gave them some presents, and made signs that they were to go away and the next day he would visit them ashore. At day- light the next morning a great crowd of natives came off and crowded the vessel in every part. They refused to leave, and in order to induce them to do so Tamate gave Bob, the captain, orders to give them pres- ellts. Still they refused to move, and then Tamate said he would go ashore with them, and he told Tomkins to remain on board. The latter declined and went ashore with Tamate, followed by a large number of canoes. When they got ashore the whole party were massacred and their heads cut off. The boat was smashed up, and the clothing, etc., distributed. All the bodies were distributed and eaten, Tomkins being eaten in the village of Dopima (where they were all killed), the body of Tamate being taken t·o Turotere. His excellency informs me that the fighting-chief of Turotere was the man who killed Tamate. No remains of the bodies could be found, tho we diligently searched for them; but we found Tamate's hat and pieces of the smashed boat. Altho no natives were fired upon unless they first attacked, some twenty-fonr were killed and many more wounded. His excellency gave orders for all the fighting-men's houses and war canoes to be destroyed, but no dwelling-houses. This was done in all the surrounding villages (nine). We found the houses and dubus filled with skulls. In one dubu alone seven hundred skulls were found, and in another four hundred. Every village had been thoroughly searched for remains, but with no result.

Tamate has died the death, T believe, he himself would have wished to die. He has died in New Guinea for New Guinea. He has finished his course; he has won the crown. Tomkins had already won the love and esteem of all who knew him. Both were men we could ill spare. Thank God for both men and the work they did accomplish! It remains for the churches at home to see that their places are well filled. May God give us grace to imitate them in their love and zeal in the Master's service, that we, too, may hear with them the Master's voice: "Well done, good and faithful servant. . . . Enter thou into the joy of the Lord."

NOTE.-In one of the last letters wl'itten by Chalmers he said: "Time shortens and I have much to do. How grand it would be to sit down in the midst of work and just hear the Master say, •Y Ollr part is finished; come! ,,, His desire was granted in the sudden summons, tho not in the exact way he had in mind. He no doubt rejoiced to give his life for the Master and for the people he loved. Who will take up the work which he laid down? The London Missionary Society is endeavoring to raise a "Chalmers Memorial Fund" of at least £2,500, to establish a mission near the scene of martyrdom. There could be no more fitting monument.

SOUTH AMERICA: ITS POLITICS, MORALS, AND RELIGION.* BY MR. A. R. STARK, PERU, SOUTH AMERICA.

Missionary of the "Regions Beyond Missionary Union."

One of the great events of modern history was the discovery of America. The honor of this discovery falls to the lot of Spain, then in the plentitude of her power. The discovery of America by Spanish explorers was followed by the conquest of Mexico and Peru by Spanish adventurers. With the conquerors came the Spanish priests, the prime object of the conquest being the extension of the Spanish empire and the conversion of the heathen.

Spanish Ame'rica is divided into three distinct regions-viz., Mexico, Central and South America. South America is 4,500 miles in length and over 3,000 miles wide, enclosing 7,000,000 square miles of the land-surface of the globe. Its great rivers (the Orinoco, the Amazon, and the Plata), its beautiful forests, plains, and pampas; its wonderful mountain ranges, stretching fro~ Panama to Punta Arenas; its almost inexhaustible agricultural and its fabled mineral wealth present a magnificent field of enterprise for the energetic European. For in the heart of South America there is more undiscovered territory than in any other continent in the world, Africa included.

The continent is divided into ten republics and three small EurQpean colonies-viz., British, Dutch, and French Guianas, Brazil, Uruguay, Paraguay, Argentina, Chili, Bolivia, Peru, Ecuador, Colombia, and Venezuela. At a rough estimate it has thirty-eight million inhabitants. Spanish is the official language of all South America, except Brazil, where' Portuguese is spoken. The inhabitants of the interior. are of many aboriginal types, scattered over wide areas of territory, and speaking a great variety of dialects.' Chief among them are the civilized Quichua and Aymara races, inhabiting the great table-lands of Peru, Ecuador, and Bolivia. The Chibcha Indian lives in Colombia. In the great impenetrable Brazilian and Orinoco forests there are hundreds of savage tribes, among which are the Guaranis, Tupi, Caribs, Orejones, Chunchos, Piros, Napos. The Patagonians, Fuegians, and Aruacanians, who are disappearing before the march of civilization, live in Chili and Argentina. The combined aboriginal population is calculated at six millions.

In 1531, when Pizarro Gailed down the Pacific coast from Panama to conquer the land of the Incas, he landed at Tumbez, on the north coast of Peru. This bold adventurer then marched on Cajamarea, in the Andes, one of the three capitals of the em,pire of the Incas. Here the Spaniard found a new kind of civilization. The Incas, or "Children of the Sun," were ruling a vast empire. They believed in one supreme, invisible Creator; the sun was the supreme object of worship. Pachacamac (the creator of the world) was worshiped on the coast; Huiracocha (the beginning of all good) was adored in the sierra. To these deities magnificent temples were erected on the coast and in the sierra. The ruins of Pachacamac, one of the largest, may be seen to-day near Lima. There was a numerous priesthood in connection with their religious ceremonials. At the time of their discovery the nation had emerged from the patriarchal stage of social development to that of the consoli- * Condensed from The fllustrated Mt8l!ionary News.

SOU'tH AMERICA: ITS POLITlCS, MORALS, AND RELIGION

dated condition of military allegiance. They had attained to .a high degree of civilization. Astronomical science was known; the true length of the year had been established. They had domesticated the animals of their country. Potatoes, maize, and manioc were cultivated with wonderful success. The coca plant, from whose leaves we have the valuable extract of cocaine, now so widely used by medical men, was cultivated by the Quichua race. Peruvian bark, or quinine, which has been such a blessing to humanity, comes from the same region. Metal, textile, and pottery industries were in progress. Military roads were built through the great Andean ranges 1,500 miles in length, connecting the distant outposts of their empire with Cuzco, the capital, and bringing their civilizing influences to bear on the savage tribes. Temples and monuments were erected, and their ruined aqueducts for irrigating the barren coast stretch for leagues down the western slopes of the Andes. The conquest of this wonderful people was carried out with remorseless cruelty and wanton extermination. Pizarro slew their Inca Atahualpa, sacked their temples, stole their gold, devastated their country, threw their complex governmental system out of gear, and carried on a war of extermination among the subjects of the Inca.

It is estimated that the population of the empire of the Incas-Peru, Bolivia, and Ecuador-exceeded ten millions at the time of their subjugation, where to-day, after four centuries of Spanish and Romish rule, there are not three millions. It was a magnificent empire, inhabited by a civilized, intelligent, and progressive people. Behold the contrast of the high civilization of Inca and Aymara races before they were conquered by Pizarro, and their moral and social degradation under the influence of Romanism in this twentieth century of progress and social development.

DEPLORABLE CONDITIONS.

These civilized, pure-blooded Quichua and Aymara descendants of the Andean races are in a deplorable condition to-day. The corrupt form of Romanism, mingled with aboriginal paganism and vice, is their religion. Christ is only a helpless infant in the arms of the Virgin Mary, and His priceless death and atonement are a meaningless tragedy. Education, for the Indian at least, does not exist. They are ignorant, superstitious, and dirty. They are poor, and in many instances little better than slaves to the priests and prefects. After centuries of oppression, they have deteriorated in character, and are sullen and suspicious. Drink (the native chicha, made from maize) is a terrible curse among them. The great festal days are simply days of moral and social degradation. The priests are blind leaders of the blind, "holding the truth of God in unrighteousness." But the son of the bleak sierra is imbued with a deeply religious nature, as witness his practise as he journeys on these great table-lands. When he passes a cairn on the highway he frequently stops, casts his quid of coca-leaf as offering on it, and in his Indian language says, "I worship here."

The Romanism which has cast this moral and social blight on this once industrious, progrE'ssive, and happy people is the Romanism of the countries of South America. The religion of South America is popery in its grossest form. The whole continent is priest-ridden, bruised, and bleeding. The confessional-box and enforced celibacy are awful abominations. Churches for masses and image-worship, monasteries for monks,

and convents for n,ms hav!! multiplied. Fathers of the Sacred Heart, Jesuits in black, white-frocked Dominicans and Augustinians, Redemptionists, Capuchins, and Recoletas walk the streets of the cities. When Peru became a republic the Inquisition was abolished, but the spirit of the Inquisition still burns in the bosom of the Church. In no part of the world, during the last four centuries, has Romanism been more supreme than in the historic land of the Incas. It is charged against the Church of Rome that she has amassed wealth and property at the expense of the community. Many of her clergy live notoriously immoral lives, and the great Andean range rings with their misdeeds. The Protestant Bible is declared to be a "prohibited and immoral book," and very few know much about it. The ignorant and the weak are slaves to this tyrannical system; for centuries the inhabitants of South America have been groaning and bleeding under its galling yoke. The Gospel of Jesus is the only power that can quicken, regenerate, and redeem this continent from its hopeless and backward condition.

This has been called the "Neglected Continent," because British mis- .:;ionary organizations have forgotten it, and turned their attention and energy to Africa, India, and the East. But missionary enterprise has been carried forward by the great Boards of America. For years the noble Bible societies have been circulating Spanish and Portuguese Scriptures. This pioneering is preparing the way for a more permanent form of work. Missionary societies are occupying the strategic points. The coast has been circumnavigated. From Panama to Punta Arenas, from Punta Arenas to Para, there is a chain of missionary stations. Pioneers are entering the interior of the continent too. Cuzco, the heart of the Inca empire, has become a center for Gospel operations. La Paz, the capital of Bolivia, has been sealed by a missionary grave. Bogota, in the interior of Colombia, is held. Quito, the capital of Ecuador, is occupied. Missionaries are advancing among the savages of Paraguay; others are penetrating the great Brazilian forests as messengers of the Gospel of Peace.

Brazil, with a territory as large as the United States and eighteen million inhabitants, has eighty-three missionaries and fifty native preachers. Argentina and Uruguay, with their increasing populations, have received a good deal of attention. Chili is the most aggressive republic. The strength ofits missionarystafl' is about sixty. Venezuela, with two million five hundred thousand inhabitants, is reported to have sixteen missionaries. Colombia, with a population of four million, has three mission stations. The land of the Incas-Peru, Bolivia, and Ecuador-is the darkest and most neglected part of South America. As late as 1888 there was not a single resident missionary in all this territory. The American Bible Society, the Methodist Board, and the Gospel Union first began work, and the independent missionaries now under the Regions Beyond Missionary Union soon followed. Several strategic points are now occupied. The constitution of Peru declares that the state professes and protects Roman Catholicism, and prohibits the public exercise of any other religion; and Bolivia is practically in the same position.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

A World-Wide Prayer Cycle. second, of succor to him who prays. These promises may be counted by A new spirit of prayer is mani- hundreds and even by thousands. festly awakening disciples in vari- All the most conspicuous saints ous parts of the world. Among of Bible history, from Abel to Paul, other signs of this is "The W orld- have been men of prayer. All the Wide Circle of Prayer." The first greatest results of history have day of this year was observed as a been wrought in answer to prayer, time of united supplication' for a and the decay of the praying spirit great revival of religion and the means general decline and disaster. hastening of the Kingdom of God. Let u.~ therefore pray. The basis of this world-wide circle is "all one in Christ Jesus; " its ob- The Revival in Japan. ject, continuous prayer, with special emphasis on the first day of The revival in Japan is one of each month, for "the increased the most notable ever known in manifestation of the Holy Spirit's the history of Christian missions. presence in all Christians, and fuller In this land where, thirty years blessing upon all Christian work in ago, the Gospel had apparently all lands." taken root so firmly, and was spreading so rapidly that Japan Such men as the late Bishop of promised to be a new power for the Durham, and the new bishop-elect, world's evangelization, there came, Dr. Moule; Rev. Hugh Price twenty years later, a movement so Hughes, Dr. Alex. McLaren, John decidedly retrograde that "Back- McNeil, Dr. G. S. Barrett, Francis slidden Japan" came to be a pro- verbial phrase, and even Neesima's ;E. Clark, D.D., L. B. Meyer, the Doshisha seemed destined to be a school of Unitarianism and skepti- Editor of this REVIEW, and per- cism. haps a thousand ministers of the Gospel, at home and abroad, are There has been of late much already embraced in this circle. special prayer for a new quicken- Any whose hearts incline them to ing in the native Church. Particujoin this movement, which has no larly there has been a special pecuniary conditions or other bonds united movement-the Taikyo of obligation, may report to this Dendo-to give the Gospel to the REVIEW, or directly to Rev. T. E. whole island empire, if possible, Titmuss, of Birmingham. The before the first year of the new membership cards cost one penny century is passed. This was decided each (two cents), which is all the by the Japanese Evangelical Alliexpense-a mere token of this fel- ance last year, and submitted to lowship in prayer. Let the mem- the Foreign Missionary Conference bership go up into the thousands in Tokyo in October, and by them and millions. warmly approved. The central committee was located at Tokyo, The believer ought to need no with ramifications in all the dismotive to pray beyond his own tricts outside. need and the universal need about him; nor any incentive to pray It was easier to work the district beyond the promises of God. From scheme than the Tokyo field, with beginning to end the Word of God its wilderness of little houses. After is full of two classes of most une- much prayer, the Kyobashi district quivocal promises: first, of salvation to him who believes, and,

of the city was chosen as a start- mark the place of his landing by a ing-point. There was singular monument to the commodore, 33 humility Rnd sense of weakness in feet in height, and consisting o"f a. coping with such a vast field, and huge slab on a base of granite. It daily prayer was an important was a gala day-that 14th of J ulyfeature of the effort. Street-preach- and the Japanese and American ing and distribution of notices and navies were represented, with 5,000 tracts, with a concentration of all Japanese troops. The premier and the workers at night upon the six many high officials were also there meeting-places, were the main fea- to express gratitude for what intertures of the work. On the jiirst course with the United States has night inquirers were numbered by done for the Sunrise Kingdom. tens, and the hopes of the workers What a happy contrast to the conwere thus far exceeded. This, an- "ditions in China! And what a new nounced at the union prayer-meet- incentive to prevailing prayer and ing next day, gave new courage consentaneous evangelistic effort. and zeal to all engaged; and for the The motto of the Student Volunwhole two weeks of the meetings teers, "The World for Christ in this the tide of blessing rose higher and Generation," has proved in Japan a higher. Backsliders confessed and mighty trumpet-peal and signal for sought restoration. Debts were revival. paid, quarrels made up, Sabbathkeeping revived, and even children Rescue Mission Work. began to beg others to pray for them, or, themselves finding Christ, An article by Rev. S. H. Hadley, begged their parents to accept Him. of the Water Street Mission, New Ladies of high rank and members York, appears in this issue of the of parliament were walking the REVIEW, in reply to one by M. B. streets, giving out invitations to Robinson in our August number. the services. Crowds packed the We think that the two positions churches, and overflow meetings merely show the two sides of the had to be held outside. At the end questions discussed. of a fortnight, over 700 souls had been saved, and the work had only It is the testimony of many resbegun, and two weeks more were cue mission workers that, as a rule, added with like fruits. Yokohama, the best results are obtained and Nagasaki, Saga, Osaka, and other the least risk run when workers places have shared in the campaign, devote their attention to members and Dr. Greene, of Tokyo, wrote of their own sex. There is so much that up to the middle of June 4,000 evil in the human heart and so persons had there expressed a wish many hypocrites in the world that to be Christians. Similar reports every precaution should be taken come from Sendai and Matsuyama. to guard against putting tempta- The evangelistic movement con- tion in the way of those who have tinued through the summer, and already fallen. Sentiment is clolilely in the autumn it further advance akin to religion, and very often, was planned. unfortunately, is mistaken fol' It. There is no doubt that sentiment Meanwhile, July 14th, 48 years may at times be used as a handafter Commodore Perry first landed maid to religion, but there is alin Japan and presented President ways a danger lest it be given too Fillmore's letter, the anniversary much freedom. On the othel' hand. was kept by the Japanese with no one would be SQ foolish as to great eclat, and they planned to deny that some of the most success-

ful work is done for women by men Joseph Cook on Mormonism.

and for men by women-e.g., by The late J oseI>h Cook, of Boston, Charles N. Crittendon, Mrs. Bal- .was in many respects a remarkable lington Booth, and others. God man, and seems to have been raised chooses His workers and fits them up especially to combat the skepti- for the sphere in which He would cism of the last thirty years. His have them labor, and it only re- so-called" preludes" to his Monday mains for them to follow His guid- lectures, brief as they were, often ance and consecrate every power to proved like thunder-peals in behalf His service. of the right in matters of State and The other question, of the benefit Church, the family and nation.

of public testimony, also has two A correspondent in the Western sides. Christ told some of those Christian Advocate describes a whom He healed to tell of what scene that he witnessed, which he had been done and enjoined silence regards as Joseph Cook's greatest upon others. The Gospel is to be effort. It was in the United States spread by witness-bearing, and the Court-house in Salt Lake City, the story of conversions have been the United States marshal with armed means of leading countless multi- deputies being present, and the au- tudes into the light. But there is dience being mainly Mormons, a difference in testimonies and in some of them well known as viola- times and seasons. Emphasis tors of natiollallaws.

should always be placed on the "As Mr. Cook went on with ri- sing excitement, pouring forth satpower and goodness of God rather ire, invective, argument, giving accounts of Mormon crimes with than on the wickedness and weak- names of their perpetrators, there were muttered oaths and contradicness of men and women. Public tions, which were repressed by the marshal. At last Mr. Cook came confessions are in general unwhole- to the climax, introducing the well- known carving over Brigham some, especially in promiscuous Young's Beehive house, and these were his final words, which fell l-n audiences. There are doubtless the ears of men whose faces were ghastly and livid: testimonies which help to retard " , I have long been seeking some growth if they do not degrade the emblem into which, for the sake of clear understanding and easy recolspeaker and prove unwholesome to lection, I might crystalize my con- viction in regard to the central the hearers. There should be fresh princir:le of this Mormon blasphe- my. I had to come right here experiences to testify to daily, so among you to find such a speaking symbol. And in the carving over that the same story need not be re- tbe gate which leads to one of your prominent official houses I find peated unaltered for forty years. that YOU?' OWn prophets and leaderl'! have unwittingly proclaimed their But testimonies to the grace of God central principles. It is the figure of an eagle pressing his talons into have been used and are being used a beehive; rapacity preying on in- dustry! That is Mormonism! If daily and hourly to the salvation only,the eagle were a vulture the emblem would be without a flaw! of souls, and we heartily believe A more industrious and patiently plodding people can not be found that more, not 1ess, are needed in on the globe. Their toil has made deserts green with meadows, golden our churches, as well as in our mis- with harvests, and bright with sions-not testimonies which fix the attention of the hearer on the speaker or on the sin, but which point to the all-sufficient Savior, who can save even unto the utter- most. We need more testimonies of the John the Baptist type: "I am not He. .• I am a voice.

•. ' • I am unworthy. . .. This is He. He must increase, Imt l mUst decr~al;!e." it

flowers. Yet a more greedy horde- this Life into the tongue of that of cormorants calling themselves country, and this enables us to bishops, elders and priests the distribute it also among French world does not contain.'" missionaries and workers. Trans- lations are in progress also into Work Among Students. Danish, Swedish, and German, and, Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor, of we believe, Dutch also. We ask the C. 1. M., who were engaged in further prayers. '.rhose who have a notable campaign among North read this Life will on page 358 find a American educational institutions foot-note explaining the desire of during the winter and spring of the writer and of his brethren who 1000, have decided to continue the have succeeded to Mr. Miiller's work through the present academic work to put a copy into the hands year. They seek especially to pre- of every missionary family abroad sent to college and medical students and every single missionary worker. the opportunity for service on the When this is done we hope to exforeign field. Incidentally they are tend this distribution to the misdissemmating much intelligence sionaries at home also. We have about missions, and creating or already been enabled to donate 500 nourishing a permanent enthusi- copies to city missionaries in Lonasm founded upon a true self-dedi- don. Those who feel moved to aid cation. "In 4 months last year 77 in this distribution may communiinstitutions of learning were visit- cate with the editor-in-chief. ed, including 40 medical schools, 21 colleges and universities, 10 theo- The late Dr. E. B. Underhill, Hon. logical seminaries, and 6 dental, Secretary of the Baptist Missionary technical, and kindred schools. Society (London), has had official This necessitated about i,OOO miles' connection with that society since travel, from Montreal and Minne- 1849. For 27 years he held the secapolis to Baltimore and Nashville. retaryship, and on retiring accept- Two months were given to women's ed the honorary secretaryship. In colleges, Mrs. Taylor's visitations 1854 he went to India, and spent being nearly as extensive as her two and a half years in inspection husband's. The Student Volunteer of the work. He also paid a visit secretaries made all local arrange- to the West Indies, and published ments. To all who heard them an "Exposition of Abuses in Jathese appeals bore the seal of prayer maica." He also went as a deputaand spiritual power. tion to the Cameroons in West Africa. His opinions were valued The· Life of George Miiller. even in governmental circles.

Those who have by prayer helped A Correction. on the project of the author of the authorized Life of George Miiller, In the article on Jewish misof Bristol, and his beloved co- sions in our August number the laborers, Mr. James Wright and name of Rev. A. Ben Oliel, of Jeru- Mr. G. Fred. Bergen, of Bristol, salem, was accidentally used in will be glad to know that thus far place of that of his brother, Maxin answer to prayer about 8,000 well M. Ben Oliel, a clergyman of copies have been gratuitously dis- the Church of England, who contributed among missionaries, and ducts the Kilburn Mission to the the work is still going on. Pastor Jews in London, Lort~sch, of France, has tranelated

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

MISSIONARY ISSUES OF THE TWENTIETH CEN- It is evident even to a superficial TURY. 8vo, 598 pp. $1.00. Executive Committee of the Methodist Episcopal reader that the author knows Church (South), Nashville, Tenn. whereof he speaks. Under the This volume contains papers and addresses of the General Mission- alliterative titles, "The Pagans," ary Conference of that ChUt·ch, as held in New Orleans in April last, .. Papists, " "Patriots," " Protes- with charts, maps, and stat.istical tables. We have been unable as tants," and" Present Problem," he yet thoroughly to examine it, but if we may judge by the paper of sets forth the condition, customs, O. E. Brown on the "Aim and Scope of Foreign Missions," Bishop and beliefs of the various classes Hendrix on "The Missionary Idea," Dr. Sutherland on "Oneness in of Spanish America, religiously Christ," and the like, it is a volume of rare worth. Every address we considered. Few realize the vast have so far read has the true ring. In literary excellence it has a high regions still unexplored and un- grade, and already we have seen many sentences in it that are evangelized in South America, or worthy to be sounded as clarion- peals to the whole Church. There the real intellectual, moral, and is much that is informing, for some half or two-thirds of the book con- religious condition of the people tains reviews of. the missionary work in China, Mexico and Cuba, even in the more civilized portions Brazil, Japan and Korea, and in the United States. Mrs. Howard of the continent. Taylor's closing address on selfsacrifice strikes a high-water mark, Protestant missionaries are not as may be supposed. We advise all our readers to get this book, if sent to South America because the only for a perusal. people are Roman Catholics, but be- LATIN AlIfERrcA. By Herbert 'v. Brown. cause they are not Christian and Illustrated. 8vo, 308 pp. $1.20. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago. have no true idea of Christianity. 1901. They are practically idolaters or We rejoice that South America is not as "neglected" as formerly atheists, and the priests for the in the literature of missions. Mr. Brown has been for many years a most part spend more energy in resident of Mexico, and has made a thorough study especially of the opposing Protestant missionaries religious history of Central and South America. He gives the re- and the circulation of the Bible sults of his study and observation in this volume, which contains the than in preaching the Gospel and lectures recently delivered to the students of Princeton Theological training converts in Christian Seminary. character and conduct. Mr. Brown quotes from Roman Catholics them- selves to show their beliefs and practises; eye-witnesses tell of deg- radation and ignorance, and Chris- tian logic draws the only possible consistent conclusion that there is a tremendous and pressing need for a more faithful and widespread preaching of the pure Gospel of salvation through Christ to the fifty million people of Spanish America. * As THE CHINESE SEE Us. By Thomas G. Selby. 8vo, 253 pp. T. Fisher Unwin, London. 1901.

This is an irenicon. It is not easy for peoples of different nation- alities to understand each other, specially when their civilizations are at the extreme of divergence from ~ach other. The author gives

statements and arguments in the THE MORMON MONSTER. By Edgar E. Folk, D.D. Illustrated. 8vo, 372 pp. $2,00. form of a series of imaginary Fleming H. Revell Co" New York and Chicago. 1901. dialogues, in which he seeks to set This description of Mormonism is forth the criticisms of the West on almost too plain spoken for publicathe laws, manners, and customs of tion. If it were less important it the East, and vice versa, with the would be inexcusable. But un- explanations and answers of each. fortunately it is not untrue; the The subjects treated are many, but picture presented is too well au- they are grouped in ten chapters, thenticated to be discredited, and stands as an unanswerable refuta- treating of international prejudice, tion of the claims that Mormonism much of which is founded on mere is only political, that it is a form of ill-acquaintance with the facts, the Christianity, that it is harmless, history, and the philosophy of laws, and that the belief in and practise of polygamy have been given up.

manners, and customs. Till they The author first gives a history are better acquainted with each, of Mormonism, and 3hows conclu- this mutual ignorance will result in sively how it was born in fraud separation and dislike beyond what and ignorance, and nurtured in vice and superstition. He then is reasonable. The rival systems of considers it as a religious, a social, education, the Western and Chinese and a political system, and shows systems of Democracy, the ethics it to be a menace and a curse to the of the· East and of the West, the individual, the home, and the na- tion. That it is in many respects comity of nations as disregarded a powerful institution none will in the matter of forcing opium on deny, and therein lies much of the China, the relative points of IllBrit danger from it. The perfection of and demerit of the competing re- its political organization surpasses that of Roman Catholicism, and ligious systems, Christianity and the appeals to the lusts of the flesh Confucianism, are touched upon. surpass even those of Islam. These The Chinese ideas about the new two elements constitute its strength imperialism of the 'Vest admit of and its weakness; they give the secret of its attractiveness to the some very satirical setting, and the natural man and foretell the cer- compliments are even. If theVest tainty of its overthrow. Let not laughs at the inefficiency of the American Christians slumber while this life-destroying octopus is in Chinese navy, China does not find * our midst.

the efficiency of the field army of THE CHILD OF THE GANGES: A TALE OF THE JUDSON MISSION. By Rev. Robert N. Barthe British in Boerland a whit rett. 12mo, 355 pp. $1,00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. New Edition, 1901. better. The China reform move- ment was claimed as of Western Under the guise of fiction the inspiration, but the writer has fascinating story is well told of the found room for some stinging sar- beginning of missions in Burma, together with a narrative of some casm at the way the foreigners of the events connected with the failed to support them when they Indian mutiny of 1857. Originally undertook the work. The last two written twelve years since, and chapters are on "Boxers, Cossacks, when the author was but twenty- and Others," and "The Diploma- one years of age, it is now reprinted tist's Balance-sheet." The offset of in part because, as the Preface sug- the barbarity of soldiers in the late gests: "A number of young people "international incident" against already have gone to the foreign those of the Boxers is little to the field, testifying that they received advantage of the first-named. The their first impressions from the missionary question comes in for reading of this book, while thou- a share of consideration in the sands in the home land have been diplomacy of the allies in Peking. inspired with greater zeal in the Of course the treatment of so cause of missions." The reader can wide a range of topics is necessarily never forget the unsurpassed hero- superficial, but,the book is hintful ism of Adoniram Judson and Ann a-ud helpful. "* Hasseltine. 1'**

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. ness-rooms for rental are provlded, and 164 sleeping-rooms for young The " The Jubilee Year- men. The educational equipment will provide for 1,000 students and Y. M. C. A. Book of the Young will include 18 classrooms, 8 shops and laboratories. The gymnasium in North Men's Christian and bath facilities will accommodate 2,000. The building provides for America. Associations 0 f a membership of 4,000 men and 600 boys. North America," Are We to be As a result of the just issued, is a volume of more Buddhized ? Japanese Buddhist mission to t his than 250 pages, containing elaborate country, instituted a year or so particulars of the remarkable prog- ago, a church called the "Dharma- Sangha of Buddha" has been esress of Y. M. C. A. work through- tablished in San Francisco, with 3 branches in other Californian out the Uniteq States. There are towns. In the San Francisco tem- ple there is a membership of 300 in now 1,476 American 'associations, the Young Men's Buddhist'Asso- ciation, mostly of Japanese. At with a membership of 268,477, an an English service on Sundays, 20 or more Americans are present, of increase of over 13,000 on the figures whom 11 have already been con- verted to Buddhism, and have of last year, while the gross value openly professed that they "take their refuge in Buddha, in his gosof property in buildings, real estate, pel and in his order."

etc., is returned at £4,343,220; 161 railway branches are in operation, largely supported financially by various railway corporations; army work has been carried on at 321 points, and 89 rooms or buildings are used for the work by permission of the authorities; the naval insti- tute at Brooklyn has been visited during the year by 38,973 sailors and marines; 577 student associa- tions have done excellent work in colleges and preparatory schools; and special departments have been successfully carried on at numerous Problem Some idea of the centers for boys and for colored of the foreign population lllen. Foreign-born. of the United States may be gathered A Model The design for one from the following figures: For the Y. M. C. A. of the most exten- year ending with June 30, 1900, the Building. sive plants yet es- tablished for a total foreign immigration was 448,- Young Men's Christian Associa- 572. Of the whole number of arrition-that at Dayton, Ohio-has been accepted. It represents the vals represent.ing 41 nationalities, study of 25 years, and will be the fourth building erected for 9 races contributed 85 per cent.- that association. The estimated cost, including furnishing, is $350,- viz.: Croatian and Slavonian, 17,- 000. It will contain an auditorium seating 2,000 persons and 300 on the 184; Hebrew, 60,764; Italian (southstage; the assembly-hall and parlors will seat 300 at tables; 5 busi- ern), 84,346; Japanese, 12,628; Fin- nish, 12,612; Magyar, 13,777; Polish, 46,938; Scandinavians, 32,952; Slovak, 29,243. The destination of the greater part of this immigra- tion is registered as follows: To New York, 155,267; to Pennsylva-

nia, chiefly to the anthracite and (6) General Gallieni, the com- Pittsburg regions, 86,534; to Illi- mander of the French forces in nois, chiefly to Chicago, 27,118; to Western Africa, and afterward in Massachusetts, 39,474; to New Jer- Madagascar, has testified that the sey, 23,024; to Ohio, 13,142; to Con- efficiency of them was increased necticut, 12,655; to C a Ii for n i a, forty per cent. by his substitution largely Asiatics, 11,997. Or to New of temperance drinks for alcoholics. York, Massachusetts, Illinois, and Pennsylvania nearly 69 per cent. Los von Rom This partial sum- This may be stated in another form. in America. mary of s e rio u s Of the Hebrews over two-thirds remained in New York; of the Ital- lapses from Rome ians, five-eighths came to New is significant. In Detroit, 14 years York, but the Poles, Croatians, ago, thousands of Poles rebelled Bohemians, and Slovaks sought against certain would-be despots, Pittsburg and the lake cities. and built a fine church, tho they were afterward persuaded to re- Facts About (1) Generals Miles, turn. In Cleveland, 10 years' ago, thousands of Poles threw off alle- the Shafter, Wheeler, giance to Rome, and to-day possess a church and a newspaper. Six Army Canteen. Guy V. Henry, Lud- years ago, in Buffalo, with a bishop for leader, another company, com- low, Boynton, O. O. posed of the same nationality, took a similar step, and now rejoice in a Howard, Rochester, Bliss, and fif- sanctuary of their own, a school, a priest's house, and thousands of teen others, and also forty-five colo- worshipers. About the same time, in Chicago, Bishop Kozlowski benels, have expressed themselves gan an independertt work, which has since grown to 4 parishes in as being strongly opposed to the that city and 1 in South Chicago, a paper, a school, a hospital, a regimental liquor saloons, cOln- home for the aged, and an orphan- age. And in Scranton, Pa., Bishop monly called canteens, because of Hoder conducts a Bible-class, and urges his flock both to buy and to their demoralizing effects. study the Word of God.

(2) Nearly all the chaplains have been in strenuous opposition to the army saloons.

(3) Secretary Long did not issue his order abolishing the sale or fur- nishing of intoxicants to the offi- cers and men of the navy until he was strongly advised to do so by leading admirals and other naval officers. A Christian The Christodora (4) General Wolseley, the former Social House, at 147 commander-in-chief of the British Settlement. AvenueB, in New forces, and General Roberts, the York City, is a present head of the army, have un- highly successful specimen of a qualifiedly condemned the liquor social settlement avowedly and canteen; insisted on total absti- spiritually Christian. All social nence from strong drink during settlements are Christian in their campaigns, and urged it in peace philanthropic aims, since they seek camps and garrisons. to discharge the debt due to the (5) The long march to, and the claim of human brotherhood by the victories at Khartoum and Omdur- supply of physical wants and of man, one of the most remarkable intellectual needs. But the supply of military feats, was accomplished of religious and spiritual needs is by soldiers to whom intoxicants also required to render social minis- were absolutely prohibited. tration thoroughly Christian, and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in this completeness of ministra- Let Baptists Dr. Mabie' states tion to its poor neighbors the Christodora House has achieved Bestir that since 1890 142,- an effectiveness which disproves the current notion that a social Themselves. 000 converts have settlement must be non-religious if it would succeed among neighbors been baptized and of other creeds-anotion which has forbidden, "for fear of the Jews," added to the churches in connection even the explanation of the word " Christmas" to the children. with the American Baptist Mis- Seventy per cent. of those attending Christodora are Jews and sionary Union. This is twice the Roman Catholics. Both Jews and Roman Catholics study the New number permitted any other so- Testament in its BitIe classes. Nor has less been achieved for physical ciety in Christendom to gather in. and intellectual improvement than by social settlements not thus com- It is because of the large success pletely Christian. The hold which Christodora has gained on its neigh- attending the foreign work of our borhood in the three years since it began in a cellar room is apparent Baptist brethren that broadin the throngs it attracts, which it has hardly room to receive-a daily minded member.s of other bodies average last year above 200. are contributing to their funds.

Dr. Mabie refers to gifts from two Congregationalists of respectively $20,000 and $25,000. A Presbyterian has given donations of $2,000 and of $<1,000, and now proposes to add $5,000 more, while a Scotchman has contributed $10,000. The Baptists should be humbled and encouraged to do far greater things.

The Something of the A Great Fisk University, School for Nashville, Tenn., is "Tribune" business connected Negroes. one of the best of "Fresh Air with a "Fresh Air all the schools for c':;lcred people. It is under the Fund." Fund" such as the auspices and patronage of the Congregationalists. Since its or- New York Tribune ganization, January 9, 1866, it has graduated 420 young colored men has for years conducted, may be and women, of whom 394 are still living, and are distributed over 25 gathered from a few significant states and territories; 8 of them are college professors, 46 are figures. During the first week in principles of high and graml'lar schools, 165 others are teaching, 19 August 5,848' children and poor are preach ers, 17 doctors, 91awyers. 16 students in professional schools, mothers benefited by that fund 13 in business, 9 in the government's employ, 44 are wives and not classialone: 43 parties of children were fied above, 9 miscellaneous, and 13 living at home. Since the aim of started for the country, being sent Fisk University is to educate col- ored people to be worthy leaders to 79 different towns in 6 states. in their own race, this record is a most creditable one. An interest- These children must first be gath- ing fact is that the Jubilee Singers, famous throughout the world, ered, then conducted to the sta- earned, from 1871 till 1878, $150,000 ill money, besides much valuable tion, then accompanied to their destination, and then returned safely to their homes. The agents of the fund must be picked with great care and possess special quali- fications. That they are thus gifted is proved by the fact that handling over 7,000 children in a single week not a hitch occurred, and no slightest accident in their trans- portation.

apparatus for the college, the pres- report we gather the following ent value of whose campus buildings and apparatus exceeds $350,- statistics: OOO.-Cumberland Presbyterian. Mission stations…….. … .. .. .. ….. 14 Hope for In the United States Churches.. .. .. . . .. . . . . .. . .. .. . .. .. . .. 12 the Indian. to-d.ay there are Bishop and clergy… …… …… .. … 8 Lay-missionaries………………… 2 38,900 Indians who earn their living by farm-work. Lay·readers………………….. '" 14 Last year they sold their farm prod- Communicants………………….. a94 ucts for a combined sum of $1,408,- 865, over and above the expenses of Baptisms……………………….. 64 living. This was nearly $40 per capita, which is very good con- Hospitals……………………….. 3 sidering the fact that 30 per cent. Sunday-school pup-ils……………. 439 of them had never before farmed an acre of land. Some of the Indian Indian school pupIls…………….. 14 farmers never did a day's work in Parish school pupils….. ……….. 328 all their life before. Some have Value of property ………………. $63.600.00 been at work for five or six years. Total contributions……………… $6,393.60 One farmer, a Kiowa, living in Oklahoma, raised last year wheat The past year has been exceedmaking 26 bushels to the acre, and corn running 60 bushels. He tilled ingly prosperous in spite of many the fields alone, except in the harvest-time, when he engaged a num- difficulties and much sickness. The ber of harvest hands to assist. His income from last year's crop was missions are located at Anvik, $3,500. His farm is a model one. Originally the .land, 600 acres in Tanana, Rampart, Fort Yukon, extent, was set aside to him by the Indian agent. It lies in a valley Oircle City, Eagle, Nome, Point near the vVao;hita River, and the soil is well watered and rich. In Hope, Sitka, Juneau, Douglas the edge of a patch of trees bordering on the farm was a fine five- Island, Ketchikan, Skaguay, and room cottage. The stock was fattened>, and every farming imple- Valdes. ment was shedded for winter. This Indian, who was once a noted To Work Mrs. Laura Schwichfighter, now puts in seven months Among tenberg, a wealthy in each year on his place, and Lepers. young widow and works even harder than the average niece of Mr. John white farmer. To make a good farmer out of a warrior requires no Wanamaker, has decided to deless than seven years.-Harper's vote her life to the leper colony Weekly. on the island of Oebu, one of the Philippine Archipelago. So m e The Episcopal In 0 u I' Aug u s t time ago she received, at her Church in n u m bel' an error urgent request, appointment as Alaska. appeared in regard government inspector of hospitals to . the missionary in the Philippines, at which time she visited the leper colony, deforce of the Protestant Episcopal claring that her commission took Church in Alaska. From the latest that in, as the whole colony was a hospital. She was greatly im- pressed with the lack of sanitary conditions prevailing, with the hopeless condition of the 30,000 lepers congregated here, and espe- cially with the large number of sad children. "I did not see a single happy-faced child there," she says; "the scenes still haunt me. I long to return and take a little sunshine into their lives." Let her name stand with that of Mary Reed.

Religious By the new law of Liberty in Ecuador the Roman Ecuad~r. Catholic 0 h u r c h continues to be the ~ religion of the State, and the priests have perfect liberty so long

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

as they do not interfere in the custom. Fifty years ago there was affairs of the Sta,te. The gov- practically no education for the ernment secured freedom to all, girls of India. To-day this society and now that the door was opened supports 67 schools for girls, and it had to be entered by the Gospel. has 3 institutions in which native Colporteurs were sent, and the Christian women are trained to be priests were up in arms; but, not- teachers. Fifty years ago there withstanding many clerical prohi- was no intelligent medical assistbitions, good sales of the Scriptures ance possible to the Indian woman. have been made. In an interview To-day this society maintains 3 with the president, Dr. Wood hospitals and several dispensaries, (American Methodist Episcopal in which about 24,000 patients re- Mission) and Mr. Milne met with ceive medical aid and Gospel much sympathy. Now the normal teaching, the dispensary visits schools at Quito, the capital, are averaging upward of 60,000 annuunder the control of 4 Methodist ally. Fifty years ago a woman missionaries (supported by the gov- teaching among the villages was ernment), who are free to preach unknown. To-day this society the Gospel on Sundays, and mis- sends missionaries and native sionaries are settled at Cuenca and Biblewomen who strive to teach in other parts of the country. the women in about 1,000 villages."

EUROPE. Industrial This most useful Circulation of In the first year of Missions Aid organization he I d the Bible. Queen Victoria's Society. its anniversary re- reign, 1837, the cently in London, British and Foreign Bible Society and among the rest Mr. H. W. Fry, issued 550,000 copies of the Scrip- its founder, named these as among' tures. In the last year of her reign the objects to be pushed forward: . its circulation was nearly ten times greater-namely, 5,074,000 copies. (1) To open a central office in Bombay, and In 1837 the society issued the last to secure the assistance of a thoroughly com- Scriptures in 135 languages. Last petent manager and staff. year its list included 373 languages. This shows that during Queen Vic- (2) To initiate new industrial enterprises, toria's reign in no less than 238 new and to take over and develop existing induslanguages at least some portion of trial work. the Scriptures has been prepared, and the work of revision and trans- (3) To start household industries in the lation is still going on. villages in India to enable natives to carryon work in their own homes_ Zenana Bible In a circular letter and Medical just issued, signed (4) To purcbase and ship to England the produce of missionary industries. Mission. by the president, the 'Countess Rob- (5) To open in London a depot where mis- sionary products of every kind can be sold. erts, the following statement appears: "Fifty years ago there were (6) Generally to take steps to extend indusno zenanas open to Englishwomen. trial missionary effort in all parts of the To-day the missionaries of this foreign mission field. society alone visit 3,754 zenanas, and teach the women who spend For the above purposes capital their lives in them of the Savior will of course be needed, and the who died to free them from a bond- society appeals to all interested in age even worse than that of Hindu foreign missions to provide the necessary means, either by gifts or loans (upon which interest will be paid), to enable them to carry out this important work.

The Wesleyan This society, in its Missionary eighty-seventh an- Society. nual report, states that the r e has been a substantial increase in the income. The district auxiliaries

in Great Britain have contrib- reform. ,Vomen and children are uted £2,400 more than in the their chief concern, spending their previous year. The London mis- time in visiting, nursing the sick, sion-house list shows an increase teaching cripples, providing counof about £1,000. Gifts made in try holidays, and generally strivrecognition of the special financial ing to make the lives of the people difficulties of the year bring up the happier and brighter. Miss Sewell, total increase to £4,600. The total who now retires on account of illincome is £135,474. This does not health, has been warden for many include extra income, chiefly for years. the relief of famine in India, which amounts. to £23,967. The society The English Presbyterian Church now has 319 central stations, in has just received an additional sum connection with which are 2,404 of £20,000 from the estate of the chapels and other preaching-places. late Mr. Sturge for its China Mis- There is a working staff of 364 mis- sion. The mission hitherto has sionaries and assistant mission- received from him £22,000, to be dearies, with 3,241 other paid agents, voted to the furtherance of Chrisand somA 6,102 agents under volun- tian work in China. tary service. The church membership on the mission field numbers The Pope Even the Rom an 48,478, with 13.622 on trial. There Accepts the world does move. are 96,363 scholars attending the Inevitable. For, according to schools; 40 missionaries have been sent out during the year, and 5 dispatches from deaths have been reported. But for Paris, the Holy See has reconsidthe war in South Africa, which ered his determination to resist the has led to the loss of income in newly passed French Associations the Transvaal, and the neces- law. This is evidenced by the pubsarily heavy expenditure in Central lication of a letter from Cardinal China, the regular income would Gotti, Prefect of the Congregation have more than met the expendi- of Bishops and Regulars, to the ture. Valuable aid was rendered heads of the various Catholic orby the Woman's Auxiliary, which ders, saying that the Holy See has has expended during the year £14,- decided that while condemning all 500 on female education, and acts provisions of the law impairing the independently. rights, prerogatives, and legitimate liberties of the congregations, nev- Miss Glad- In September Miss ertheless, in order to avert the very stone's Work Helen Gladstone, grave consequences which would (or the Poor. daughter of the follow the extinction of the congre- gations in France, which do so great premier, took much good, it will permit unrecogresidence in the University Settle- nized institutions to apply for aument, at Nelson Square, South· thorization under conditions speciwark. She has given up her high fied in the letter. Here the Roman educational work at Cambridge, in Curia acts with its usual tact and order to prosecute a practical social accepts under constraint what it is effort among the industrious poor powerless to resist. These pontiof Blackfriar's Road and Borough. fical instructions constitute the As warden she will be the head of first victory for the new'law. They a band consisting of 16 members imply the submission of the conand students, all of whom are ear- gregations, while the conditions nest workers in the cause of social specified leave absolutely intact the fixed rights of civil society over re-

i901.] GENERAL MisSiONARY INTELLiGENOE

l1gious associations. It is a gain woman, 3 workers on trial, 35 for the State, and accents the wis- elders, 75 deacons, and 25 teachers. dom of M. Waldeck-Rousseau, un- In the 24 Sunday-schools 1,302 boyS der whose inspiration the measure and girls are under the instructioii was passed. of 63 teachers. A special effort is made to secure the placing of the Federation A conference of the Scriptures in the hands of the in Italy. representatives of people, .and in twelve months 868 the different Italian Bibles and 2,588 New Testaments were sold or given away. Protestant churches was held in Rome recently, in which the Wal- ASIA . densians, Baptists, Methodists, and . others participated. A full agree- A Missionary Perils from robbers ment was reached in what for Ital- Held for still threaten mis- ian Protestantism is its chief object, the work of evangelization among Ransom in sionaries traveling the Catholic population, and a Turkey. in Turkey. On Sep- modus vivendi was established, tember 3d Miss the whole propaganda to be con- trolled and guided by a committee, Helen M. Stone, a missionary of consisting of representatives of the the American Board, was captured various denominations engaged in by brigands while journeying from Gospel work in that country. The Bansko, Macedonia, to Djumiak, members of this" Comitato inter- Salonica, with an Albanian preach- denominazionale" will have their er and a party of students. The headquarters in Rome. The special party was surrounded and Miss work of this body is to consist in Stone was separated from the the following: 1. Division of work others, and is held for a $110,000 among the different denomina- ransom. Letters from her say that tions, consisting in the establish- she is in good health and well ment of new stations, but also re- treated. It is believed in Constan- striction and concentration where tinople that the Bulgarian-Mace- different churches have been inter- donian Committee are actively re- fering with each other. 2. Publi- sponsible for this outrageous cation of hand-books in the interest abduction. The American Board of missions, such as catechisms, have asked the government to take hymn-books, etc. 3. Maintaining steps to seCure the release of Miss a publishing concern for the publi- Ston~ but is also seeking to raise cation of religious journals and of the money to pay the ransom. a general daily. 4. Direction of the Miss Stone was stationed at Salon- individuals engaged in the mission ica, and is highly esteemed and work. 5. Management of the social greatly beloved by missionaries work, such as aid and charitable and natives. societies. A Quarter The annual meeting Italian Statistics published Centennial in of the' C en t l' a I Evangelical in July show that Turkey. Turkey Mission was held in Aintab from Church. the Italian Evan- June 23d to July 1st. The twenty- gelical Church con- fifth anniversary of Central Turkey College and the plans for a summer sists of 35 congregations, with 5 school, to be held at the close of the meeting of the conference, drew a others in process of formation. larger attendance of college grad- uates and delegates and visitors The communicants number 1,815 ~rom neighboring cities than usual, and the catechumens 502, with 20 pastors, 10 evangelists, 1 BibIe-

and gave special importance to the Zwemer remarks in his report: educational interests of the mis- " Looking over all the work at this sion. Considerable time was given station, the past year offers much to the discussion of the establish- encouragement. Where 7 years ment of a home missionary society, ago there was only 1 missionary, the fact being that over one-third and fanaticism forbade him a dwellof all the churches in this field ing, we now count 2 missionary are already wholly self-supporting, families and 3 native helpers, heand that many of these stronger sides the church in our house. The churches have been for a consider- medical work is full of promise. able time carrying on small and The colporteurs know how large is independent missions in various the field of their sowing and are places. The closing exercises of the eager to go to places which once girls' college were held on June they feared to do." 14th, when 6 girls took diplomas, all of whom expect to teach as have Irrigation It is reported that the 6 who graduated last year. for India. the great Chenab A Polyglot It seems that even Canal, in the north- Institution. yet Western Asia ern provinces, which was recently built by the government for the is the seat of Babel, purpose of irrigating a region spefor no less than 5 tongues. English, cially liable to suffer from drought, Armenian, Russian, Turkish, and has proved a great success, and last Persian, are taught in the boys' year 1,353,000 acres were irrigated, school at Tabriz, Persia. So no giving excellent crops throughout wonder that at least one of the the district. There are already 429 missionaries sometimes sighs "for miles of the main canal, besides a a one-language field," and recalls vast number of channels for distrithe cry of a young Englishwoman bution. The expenditure in conin delirium, "Oh, let's go home, struction was 25,000,000 rupees, or where everybody talks English!" over $8,000,000, but the crops of last year from these lands are valued at The Bible At the Bahrein twice that amount. in Arabia. station a popula- The Rain and The recent rains tion of 300,000 is the Famine. throughout India within reach of the Gospel, and there are located Rev. S. M. Zwe- generally has been mer, Mrs. Zwemer, Dr. S. J. Thoms, fully up to average, and above it and Mrs. Thoms, who is also a phy- in Northeast India, where the fall sician, and Rev. James E. Moerdyk, during the previous fortnight had with thei!: native colporteurs. The been deficient. The total amount, distribution of Bibles, Testaments, however, which has fallen since and other religious books, with per- the beginning of June is still heavsonal con~ersation, is the way as ily behind in Gujarat, Baluchistan, yet in which most good can be Northwest India, and parts of the done, while the medical work is a East Coast. There has been a delarge and ever-growing factor in crease of 13,000 in the number of reaching the soul as well as the persons in receipt of famine relief body by the power to bless given in the Bombay Presidency, and of to His servants by the Great Phy- nearly 3,000 in the Madras, but in sician. Of Bibles, Testaments, and the native States there has been a portions of Scripture, 932 were sold total increase of 3,000. There are during the past year at Bahrein, now no persons on relief in Madras, 86 per cent. being to Moslems. Mr.

GENEltAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

but the numbers in Bombay and in church expenses and for the poor the Central Provinces still amount are comparatively good, Rs. 11,563 to 442,000. having been received."

Afr-aid of the The census in the Gossner The past year has Census Man. Chin Hills was Mission been greatly blessed carried out under somewhat difficult conditions. It Among the in the Gossner Miswas wisely decided to perform the work under armed force, as there Khols. sion to the Khols. were indications that the people suspected the census-taking was About 4,000 heathen the forerunner. of increased taxation, and the Chins have always have been baptized, and the numbeen used to resist such demands. The prevailing idea was that each ber of candidates for baptism has household would be taxed in proportion to the number of inhabit- increased to 17,087. Three n@w ants found in it, so it can not be said that the total number of in- stations-Kumarkela, Karimatti, habitants arrived at-namely, 87, 101 (of which 85,003 are Chins), is abso- and Tamor-are engaged in buildlutely correct. It is believed, however, not to be very far out, as in ing. The contributions of friends many cases the people whose curiosity to compare the number of at· home have, fortunately, ininhabitants of their villages with those of others overcame their sus- creased largely. They now amount picions rendered active aid in the census-taking. to £19,586, but there is still a deficit.

The Basel According to the To follow up the Christian Khols Mission. Bombay Guardian: who settle in the tea plantations of "Among the successful missions in India in regard Assam, a new chief station has to spiritual results, and particularly in regard to the industrial been founded. A missionary and training of their converts, this one must be counted. The missionaries 2 native pastors have been sent· number 79 and the wives 58. The number of single women is sur- there. A third center of work in prisingly small, only 4 in the list. The mission has 24 stations in the Assam is in contemplation. districts of South Canara, Coorg, Southern Mahratta, Malabar, and The The Burma Railthe Nilgiris; there are also 112 outstations. The native church has a I,.ocomotive as ways Co., Ltd., membership of 14,696. There were 170 adults baptized during last year, a Missionary. builds railways in also 291 children; the births among the converts were 536, and the re- Burma that it may admissions 28. The contributions of the church members toward their make money for its shareholders, of course, but it actually does something better-it helps the mis- sionary to do more work, do it faster and easier. Hsipaw, in the Shan States, has been at least two weeks' journey from the Rangoon, and all supplies have had to be taken thither by bullock-cart and pack-train from Mandalay; but the opening of the railway to Hsipaw on June 1 has changed all that.

Hsipaw is now only 48 hours from Rangoon, and our Dr. Leeds is greatly rejoiced thereat.

Bassein and Henzada have each been from 24 to 36 hours away from Rangoon by river steamers, and the journeys expensive. The en- gine of a construction train now " toots" .in Bassein, and ere long the trip from Rangoon to Bassein will be an inexpensive OJie, done all

in daylight, and Henzada will be banks advanced a sum of 20,000 taken in on the way.-Indian Wit- taels, and a special delegate was ness. sent up the river to distribute re- lief. Foreign houses of commerce How they A Burmese paper also contributed. The floods have Bury in of Mandalay con- proved destructive beyond all ex- Burma. tain!!; a long account pectation. It is certain that there of the preparations will be intense suffering during the coming wintfr, and it is feared that that are being made for the funeral the distress will lead to civil dis- of a much-revered Buddhist bishop order. A committee of foreigners who died, 01', as the Burmese ex- has been formed to receive sub- press it, "returned," some time scriptions and conduct relief work ago. It is well known that in such in conjunction with a native com- a case the body is kept in the mon- mittee. astery for weeks, months even, until all the funds necessary have How We According to Rev. been collected, and the prepara- Seem to W. S. Ament, the tions for the cremation brought to Chinamen. Chinese are not a close. In Dalla, some time ago, an old hpoongyi was thus kept wholly destitute of several months, gilt all over, just a sense of the fitness of things, or like a statue. For the present in- even of a sly humor, for he says: stance, the elders and other influ- " In China little is made of denomential persons in Mandalay decided inations. The native Christians at a recent meeting to have a coffin have denominational names of made, the cost of which is to be their own. They call the Methodabove Rs. 3,000. It is to be covered ists the 'hand-shakers'; the Pres with pure gold and ornamented byterians the 'won't-Iet-womenwith silver designs. It will be speak-in-meeting society'; the placed on the representation of a Baptists, 'the bathing society,' and white elephant, made according to the Congregationalists, the 'one· the ideal type described in the man-as-good-as-a~other society.'" Buddhist scriptures. There is probably no other nation in the world Change in Rev. Timothy Rich· so lavish of their money on things Methods ard, of Shanghai, useless as are the Burmese, and if Demanded. the veteran mis· they could be induced to spend it for humanitarian purposes, Burma sionary who is so would certainly be one of the rich- influential with the Chinese govest of countries in useful public in- ernment, writing in the Examiner, stitutions. -Idem. London, on "Some New Conditions of Pacified W orkin China," asserts The Deluge After the devasta- that mission work must henceforth in China. tions of Boxers and be carried on "in the f~ce of the foreigners, China ignorance and suspicion of the Chinese, in opposition to the wishes has now to suffer from a flood of of some of the powers, and in spite appalling severity. The Yangtse of the neutrality and indifference River has overflowed its banks and of the British and American gov· laid waste the valley. Ten million ernments." But in planning for persons are reported to be without the new campaign, Dr. Richard has homes lj,nd without provisions for in mind something more than the the coming winter, and the floods old village Gospel preaching have not yet subsided. Immediately method. He says that 60 years' on hearing of the floods, 2 Chinese experience has convinced the mis-

G~NERAt MissioNARY iNrlllLLlGENCE

sionaries that they can do vastly removed, and the people are free to more in shaping the future of China receive the Gospel, I have great by dealing with the government, faith that large success will attend the viceroys, the student class, the missions. The accession of the through systematic distribution of Chinese race, or a considerable por- literature describing not only the tion of it, to Christianity will be a Gospel, but the best fruits of civili- great achievement, and will ma- zation and the discoveries of the terially change the history of man- Occident; and by using the tele- kind. 'China for Christ' is destined graph and formal letter to bring to be the watchword of that vast influence to bear upon Chinese offi- body of Christians who believe in cials, providing the communica- the binding obligations of that last tions are prepared by competent command of the Master, 'Go ye persons. into all the world, and preach the American Prior to the passage Gospel to every creature.'"

Soldiers of the anti-canteen The Old Japan Rev. Will i am E.

in China. law by our national and the New. Griffis writes thus legislature, Rev. optimistically: Mr. Tewkesbury, missionary of the " Japanese civilization lacked as its American Board at Peking, after corner-ston!) the glorious ideas of some months of observation of the the personality of God and the in- troops of the different nationali- dividuality of man. These ideas ties in that city, wrote: "The are now-having been introduced, American soldiers are more given enforced, and illustrated by the to drink than those of any other Christian missionaries-as steadily nation, I think." as leaven in meal, transforming the Henry Savage Landor, the dis- Japanese people. All the silly tinguished traveler and author, Chauvinism, all the hysterical and was in China's capital during its false patriotism, all the owls and occupation by the foreign. forces, the bats that thrive in the dark- and in his recent book, "China and ness of insular ignorance and the Allies," he says: "Vere the Oriental conceit, can not ultimately American soldiers to possess a . hinder the growth of Christian stronger physique and a more Japan. In the Sunrise Empire we healthy constitution, both of which have now the new home, the new he does all he can to ruin, he would family, the new patriot, the new probably be the best soldier in the book, the new political and social field." principles, the new faith based on John In the Interior for the idea of God as spirit seeking spiritual worshipers, upon the idea W. Foster's J u n e 27th, Mr. of a loving Father to whom his Japanese children are very dear. Testimony to F 0 s t e r, form€'rly As we write, the news of the spiritual revival in the cities and Missions. Secretary of State, the national capital, bringing hun- dreds of n~w-bor~ souls into the and more recently Master's kingdom, seems to waft Amen! Banzai! Banzai! (ten filling important diplomatic posi- thousand generations) to the new state in the new Asia! " tions in the far East, says: " I have a high estimate of the Chinese race.

As we study their history and re- call their achievements in the past four thousand years, we can hardly wonder at their spirit of exclusive- ness and conceit. When once the The Buddhists are so impressed barriers of official conservatism are with the value of medical mission

work that they have bought a Touring in The missionaries in piece of land in Hakodate, and are West Africa. the Gabun keep up going to build a large hospital for the poor; they propose to make nb a constant itineracharge for attendance. ting work. The Rev. W. C. John- ston recently made a 24-day trip, AFRICA. in which he held 67 meetings in 65 towns and villages. He thus de- Caution The British author- scribes a bamboo swamp: "As far as you can see there is nothing but and ities in the Eastern wild palm. It is pretty, but under foot it is horrible. Black mud into Cowardice. Sudan are taken which you often sink up to your knees, when you slip off the sticks vigorously to task that you are trying to find, but which are out of sight in the mire. for forbidding anythii-tg approach- Then, too, the water is black and bad. We had several days of such ing to evangelizing effort in the country."

Khartum region; and the voice of Christian Britain is heard in solemn protest through the Church Mis- sionary Society. Well does the Independent affirm: " It is an ex- traordinary condition of affairs Missions on In the Kongo Free that has continued now for two or the Kongo. State we have 1,000,- three years in the Sudan, under 000 square miles, or which a Christian Power (Englan~) as large as the United States east forbids Christian missionary work. of the Mississippi River, with about There is not a pagan Power or Mo- 20,000,000 inhabitants. The follow- hammedan on the face of the earth ing is the missionary force working of which this is true. When Khar- there: tum was captured, the authorities, Mission· Church Stations. aries. Members. whether General Kitchener or Lord SOCIETY.

Cromer, were so afraid of exciting English Baptist…….. 12 45 500 Kongo BoloJo Mission. 6 25 the pretty thoroughly awed Mos- Free Church, Sweden. 7 25 • i;5ciO lem people that they planned to Christian and Mission· ary Alliance……… 4 10 placate them by establishing a col- 200 Presbyterian, U. S. lege at Khartum, from which all (South) . . . . . . .. . . . . .. 2 10 . 2;900 Disciples of Ohrist…. 1 5 American Baptist Un. 9 30 Christian influence should be shut Totals …………. 41 150 5,100 out, for the instruction of the sons These stations stretch from the of the Moslem chiefs. Nothing was mouth of the Kongo to Stanley to be introduced that could offend Falls, a distance of 1,400 miles in- their prejudices, and missionaries land. Between Stanley Falls and were forbidden to carryon any Toro is a distance of 400 miles be- labors in a newly opened country. fore we have another link in the Weare not surprised that the chain of missions across Africa.

Church Missionary Society has sent a most courteous communication, A Report on Sir H. Johnston, Uganda. the Commissioner signed by the Archbishop of Can- for Uganda, has terbury, to His Majesty's Secretary issued a report, in which he shows the importance of that country. Its of State for Foreign Affairs, calling value is indicated, for one thing, in the fact that within the mnge of attention to the anomalous condi- the protectorate are the head waters of the Nile. If a hostile tion, recognizing what might be power, therefore, were' to gain pos- session of the region, it might, by supposed to have been a necessity temporarily for police purposes, but which can no longer be such, and asking if the time has not come to withdraw the prohibition."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

engineering, affect the irrigation of The friars have issued a circular to Egypt, imd also the freedom of our the public, through the Centro quickest route to India. Besides, Catolico, in which they anathema- the country in itself has great un- tize the government in the disguise developed resources. It has great of an eloquent and passionate mineral wealth, and its 12,000 appeal to Catholics. The circular square miles are largely unin- declares that <!overnor Taft has habited, and well fitted to be the declared war against God, and de- abode of white men. The success nounces the members of the Philip- of missions in this quarter has, as pine Commission as 4 rickety is well known, been remarkable; brawlers. The pamphlet calls the and it is satisfactory to hear, from government officials buffoons, talk- so high an authority as the com- ative pigmies, vile persecutors, and missioner, that Christianity has pusillanimous politicians who are not spoiled the natives, as in some seeking to overthrow the Church other parts of Africa it has been under the guise of a pernicious accused of doing, but has in every liberty, and are attempting to way improved their condition and eclipse the sun of the moral world. character. The construction of the It calls on Catholics morally to railway continues to be carried on, unite against this impious and irre- and when it is finished we may ligious government. hear of this interesting country being occupied by a happy and Islam in the A force other than prosperous people.-The Record. Philippines. heat h en is m or The Bible in An A b y s sin ian Romanism will Abyssinia. Christian teacher, have to be reckoned with in mis- sionary operations in these islands, named Tajelenj, has and that is Mohammedanism. It accomplished the task of making dominates the Sulu archipelago, the first corrections in the Swedish and is seeking to extend its propa- Society's edition of the Ethiopic ganda among the northern islands, New Testament, printed in 1830. and has already begun operations This teacher's return to his old in Manila. Several conditions home in the heart of Abyssinia, at seem to favor some success in such Hag, near Gondar, the former endeavor. The fact that under a royal capital, with copies of the spurious form of Christianity such New Testament prepared by his abuses arose as to force the people consecrated toil, has been hopefully to arms against the friars, makes regarded by the friends at the mis- it difficult to overcome the prejusion. In spite of much persecution, dice they have conceived against the tributary king, Ras Mengascha, Christianity. At such a juncture has recently accepted a copy of the Islam steps in with a monotheism Scriptures from this native evan- that is vastly superior to the surgelical teacher, and even the Em- rounding heathenism, and presents peror Menelik has shown him favor. an unbroken front, while the Fili- pinos conceive Christians to be THE ISLANDS OF 'fHE SEA. divided among themselves-Catho- lics and non-Catholics. Rome in the The report comes Philippines. from Manila that 9 Protestant The Baptist Mis- Success in the sionary Union has new Roman Catho- Philippines. a petition from 7,000 lic bishoprics will be established in the Philippines, 7 of them with Filipinos in one American bishops. The present particular district of Panay, who staff is 1 archbishop and 3 bishops.

have petitioned the Union's agents two or three feet deep near the in the Philippines to come and doorway, and the body with all its labor among them. They live in worldly possessions laid there. It 7 villages, cluster around the town is then "roofed" over, and the roof of Janiway, which would be the covered with mud so as to be about center of operations should the six inches above the floor level; on union answer the petition in the this mound the women lie, and affirmative. Unfortunately, Mr. abandon themselves to their grief. E. Lund, who went from Spain to The widow's mourning in New carryon the work among the Fili- Guinea is very severe. vVhen, after pinos for the union, has been com- the first paroxysms of grief, she pelled to retire from the islands, comes outside the house where her owing to ill health. Both he, wri- husband lies buried, she will be so ting in the Missionary Magazine, exhausted by fasting and mournand Rev. Charles W. Briggs, wri- ing that a woman is ueeded on each ting in The E.:caminer, are most side of her for support. She will sanguine concerning the avidity suddenly throw up her hands and and rapidity with which the Fili- fall flat on the ground, or dash herpinos will embrace a purer form of self with great violence against a Christianity than they have known tree; or gash her cheeks with hitherto. shells. She will also plaster her- self with mud. Then, when the Germans A correspondent first stage of her mourning is over, Making Mis- of Christian Work she will retire inside the house, and chiefin Samoa. in Samoa reports begin to make her widow's jacket of threaded seeds, "Job's tears," that the German and only emerge to view again Governor of Savii and Upoln, the when it is completed and put on.- islands owned by Germany in the Mission Field. Samoan group, has served an ultimatum on the officials of the Lon- Development In 1810, according don Missionary Society, ordering in Australia. to Sydney Smith, that a less rigorous observance of Sunday obtain; that the annual there were only gathering of the mission at Apia 1,000 Europeans in Australia, and be omitted, at least those features they were largely convicts. The of it which bring together the population has grown to 4,000,000, native Christians; and that no the island continent has yielded more churches for the natives be $2,500,000,000 of gold to the world's built. Orders forbidding the teach- assets, it has built $750,000,000 into ing of English in the mission public works, has constructed 13,000 schools had been issued prior to miles of railroad, has a public this ultimatum. revenue of $150,000,000, and a public debt of $1,000,000,000, and an ex- Widows' On the river Mam- port and import commerce of $700,- Woes in ba, where the An- 000,000. The Australianconfedera- New Guinea. glican Mission now tion is the most English of all the annexes to the British crown. has a station, death seems to be without hope. The MISCELLANEOUS. relatives of the deceased and others give way to great outbursts of A Good Word A correspondent of weeping. Then the body is wrapped for Missions. the Nation writes up in a mat, and in spite of the government regulations is often still significantly about buried in the house. A hole is dug the tendencies in the Eastern Hem- isphere. He refers to the fact that

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTEtLIGENCE

all parts of the world-the Western yes. a bridgeless chasm which no nations and Chi n a- are being theory of evolution can ever span. brought closely together; that the Go forth, then, ye missionaries, in natural tendency, where different your Master's name; go forth into standards of morality and civiliza- all the world, and. after studying tion are brought into close contact. all its false religions and philoso- is toward the degradation of the phies, go forth and fearlessly prohigher, since to resist the demoral- claim to suffering humanity the izing influence of the lower civili- plain, the unchangeable, the eterzation requires consciom; and vig- nal facts of the Gospel-nay, I orous effort; that China, increasing might almost say, the stubborn, in strength with every improve- the unyielding, the inexorable facts ment of ships, engines. and trans- of the Gospel. Dare to be downcontinental railways, constitutes a right with all the uncompromising serious menace to the rest of the courage of your own Bible, while world. He declares that to remain with it your watchwords are love, inactive, quiescent, is to be con- joy, peace, reconciliation. Be fair, quered, and the solution is not to be charitable, be Christ-like, but be found in force or education let there be no mistake. Let it be alone. Mere education would take made absolutely clear that Chrisfrom the Orientals their religious tianity can not, must not, be wabelief without giving them any- tered down to suit the palate of thing in its place, and the result is either Hindu, Parsee, Confucianist, a commuqity of persons morally Buddhist, or Mohammedan, and weak and characterless. He affirms that whosoever wishes to pass from that our best hope must be in the the false religion to the true can success of Christian missions. never hope to do so by the rickety "This method of influence," he planks of compromise, or by help says, "is the only one which goes of faltering hands held out by halfdirectly down to the root of the hearted Christians. He must leap great material evil of all non- the gulf in faith, and the living Christian civilizations, the degra- Christ will spread His everlasting dation of women, and lifts the arms beneath and land him safely mother and her child to the level of on the Eternal Rock. the mother and child in Christian lands. It is the only method which Max MUller In the discharge of has the strongest conceivable mo- Testifies. my duties for 40 tive power-that of disinterested years as Professor love. It is the cheapest; for thousands stand ready to do the work of Sanskrit in the University of for no other reward than the priv- Oxford, I have devoted as much ilegeof doing it, and millions stand time as any man Ii ving to the study ready to furnish them with the of the Sacred Books of the East, necessary means." and I have found the one key-note- the one diapason, so to speak-of Sir Monier The Christian and all these so-called sacred books, Williams the non-Christian whether it be the Veda of the Testifies. may shake hands Brahmans, the Puranas of Siva and Vishnu, the Koran of the Moham- and interchange medans, the Zend-Avesta of the similar ideas in regard to essential Parsees, the Tripitaka of the Budtruths, but a veritable gulf exists dhists-the one refrain through all which can not be bridged over by -salvation by works. They all any science of religious thought; say that salvation must be pur-

chased, must be bought with a lege which she founded, and which price; and that the sol~ price, the everywhere bears the mark of her sole purchase-money, must be our strong but gentle personality. own works and deservings. Our Cholera was the cause of her death. own holy Bible, our sacred Book of the East, is from beginning to end Miss Thoburn was born on March a protest against this doctrine. 29, 1840, near St. Clairsville, Ohio, Good works are, indeed, enjoined and was graduated from the Female upon us in that sacred Book of the College at 'Vheeling, Va. When East far more strongly than in any she wrote to the Secretary of the other sacred book of the East; but Methodist Missionary Society she they are only the outcome of a was told that there was no work for grateful heart-they are only a a single woman missionary to do. -thank-offering, the fruits of our She therefore applied to the Union faith. They are never the ransom- Missionary Society, and was in money of the true disciples of correspondence with them when Christ. Let us not shut our eyes the Methodist women organized to what is excellent and true and of their Foreign Missionary Society. good report in these sacred books, Miss Thoburn was at once accepted, but let us teach Hindus, Buddhists, and with Clara Swain sailed for Mohammedans, that there is only India in November, 1869. one sacred Book of the East that can be their mainstay in that awful Miss Thoburn from the first dehour when they pass all alone into voted her energy to educational the unseen world. It is the sacred work for women. She commenced Book which contains that faithful in Lucknow a girls' school in one saying, worthy to be received of room. The school, through Miss all men, women and children, and Thoburn's effective and loving not merely of us Christians-that service, has developed into the Christ Jesus came into the world to beautiful college now known as save sinners. •• The Harriet Warren Memorial." Ten years ago the college was The Gospel There are 1,100 hos- affiliated with the Allahabad Uni- of Healing. pitals connected versity, and it now sends up grad- uates both for the B.A. and M.A. with Protestant degrees. Miss Thoburn thus had missions in foreign lands, treating the honor of founding the first over 2,500,000 patients yearly. This women's college in this land. ministry of healing is a most effective and practically irresistible Miss Thoburn's last furlough was means of gaining entrance into the taken in 1899-1900, when she athomes and hearts of the heathen. tended the Ecumenical Mission- It removes prejudice, inspires con- ary Conference .in company with fidence and hope, and reveals the her accomplished helper, Miss true genius of Christianity as per- Lilavathi Singh, M.A. Scattered haps nothing else can. throughout India and even in Burma are educated Christian DEATH NOTICE. women of all denominations, who have been educated iii her college, Miss Thoburn, On September 1st and who now as leaders and teach- of India. Miss Isabella Tho- ers are influencing countless num- burn died in Luck- bers, and these in turn will influence others, as one ripple on the still now, the city in which she has lived for so many years, and in the col- lake is the progenitor of auother.

-The Bombay Guardian,

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1900

YORK

1900 THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE NEW YORK APRIL 21-MAY I, 1900

if the Ecumenical Conference

Foreign Missions New York City, April 2I-May I, I900 BENJAMIN HARRISON, L.L.D., Honorary President Rev. JUDSON SMITH, D.D., Clwirman oj the General Committee Rev. S. L. BALD WIN, D.D., General Secretary Mr. W. HENR Y GRANT, Assistant General Secretary Rev. HENR Y N. COBB, D.D., Chairman oj' Executive Committee Rev. R. WARDLA W THOMPSON, – Chairman oj British Committee Rev. J. T. GRA CE Y, D.D., Chairman oj Committee on Survey ojFields Rev. T. S. BARBOUR, D.D., Chai,rman oj' Committee on The Mission Rev. ALEX. SUTHERLAND, D.D., Chairman oj' Committee on Comity Rev. WALTER R. LAMBUTH, D.D., Chair. oj' Com. on Self-Support Rev. A. B. LEONARD, D.D., Chairman oj Com. on EVa11gelistic Work Rev. J. F. GO UCHEll', D.D., Chairman oj' Committee on Educationa! Work ReT. JAS. S. DENNIS, D.D., Chairman oj Committee on Literary Work Rev. R. C. BEEBE, M.D., Chairman oj' Committe" ~n Medica! Work Rev. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., Ch. oj Com. on non· Christian Religions Rev. IIENR Y C. MABIE, D.D., Chairman oj Committee on Home Work irEr. JOHN W. WOOD, – Chairman oj' Committee on Popular Meetings irEr. JOHN R. lifO 7'7', Chairman oj Committee on Young People Rev. ED WIN irI. BIJSS. D.D., Chairman oj Publitation Committee Rev. HARLAN P. BEACH, – – Chairman oj Exhibit Committee Miss ABBIE B. CHILD, Chairman oj' Woman's Gmera! Committee Miss E. THEODORA CROSB Y, SecretmyoJ Womau's Work Section Mrs. E. S. STRACHAN, Chair. oj Woman's Com. on Evallge!islic Work Miss PARSONS, Chairman oj Woman's Committee on Educational Work Mrs. MOSES SMITH, ChairnlatZ of Wontan's Conl1Jlillee OJt Ciz1il1g Mrs. JOHN F. A'EEN, Chairman oj' Woman's Com. on irIedical Work Mrs. S. C. TRUEHEART, Ch. oj Wom. C(lm. 011 Work j'or Young People Miss S. C. DURFEE, Chairman oj Woman's Committee on Literature FREDERICA'D. SCHENCI'- Chairman oj' Finance Committee GEORGE FOSTER PEABOD Y, Treasurer oj' Finance Committee Rev. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., Chairman oj' Hospitali(v Committee JOHN SEELEY WARD,Jr., Chairman oj Hall Committee MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t MAY. j New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.5. f 1VOL. XIII. No.5.

THE SUPERINTENDING PROVIDENCE OF GOD IN FOREIGN MISSIONS.* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

God is in creation. Cosmos would still be chaos with God left out. He is also in history, and the whole course of missions is espe- cially the march of God. Mission history is a mystery until read as His story. '

We are now to look at the Superintending Providence of God in foreign missions. The word providence literally means forevision, and hence, foreaction-preparation for what is foreseen-and expresses God's invisible rule of this world, including His care, control, guid- ance, as exercised over both the animate and inanimate creation. In its largest scope it invol ves foreknowledge and foreordination, preserva- tion and administration, exercised in all places and at all times.

For our present purpose the word, providence, may be limited to the Divine activity in the entire control of persons and events. This sphere of action and administration, or superintendence, embraces three departments: first, the natural or material-creation)' second, • the spiritual or immaterial-new creation/ and third, the intermediate, history, in which He adapts and adjusts the one to the other, so that even the marred and hostile elements, introduud by sin, are made tributary to the final triumph of redemption. Man's .degeneration is corrected ill regeneration, the natural is made subservient to the snpernatural, and even the wrath of man to the love and grace of God~ Thus intermediate between the mystery of creatioll and the mystery of the new creation lies the mystery of history, and links the other two. We are now to trace the working of the Oreator and Ruler of both the matter worlds and time worlds, controlling the blind forces of nature and the intelligent forces of human nature, so as to make all events and agencies serve His ends as Redeemer.

In creation, God specially manifests His eternity, power, and • The substance of an address delivered by appointment before the Ecumenical Confer. enoo on Foreign Missions, New York, Monday evening, April 23,1900.

wisdom; in history, His sovereignty and majesty, justice and right- eousness; in redemption, .His holiness and benevolence, and, most of all, that grace which is not an essential attribute, but a voluntary exer- cise of His love. These positions being granted, we may expect to find, especially in mission history, proofs. of God's superintending providence, and shall not be surprised to discover marks of His three- fold administration as Lawgiver, King, and Judge;* in His legislative capacity, commanding and counseling; in His executive capacity, governing and directing; in His judicial capacity, rewarding and punishing. Our brief space compels us to be content with a general glance over the whole theme as of a landscape from a mountain top.

The work of missions is preeminently God's enterprise-having on it the seal of His authority. He calls it His own" visiting of the nations to take out of them a people for His name."t Thns the whole course of missions becomes God's march through the ages. He has his van- g~tard, the precursors or forerunners that prepare His way, making ready for, and heralding, His approach. He has His body-g'/tard, the immediate attendants that signalize His actual advance, bear His banners, and execute His will; and He has His rear-guard, the resultant movements consequent upon, and complementary to, the rest. Such is the wide field of survey which now lies before us.

rro divest the thought and theme of this, its figurative dress, God's superintending providence in missions is seen from three points of view: First, in the Divine preparations for world-wide evangelization. Second, in the Divine cooperation in missionary activity. Third, in the Divine benediction upon all faithful service.

Each of these, however, embraces many particulars which demand more than a rapid glance. God's preparations have reached through • millenniums. But, within the century just closing, we may see Him moviug before ns, opening doors and shaping events, causing the removal of obstacles and the subsidence of barriers, raising up and thrusting forth workers, and furnishing new facilWes; and in nothing more conspicuously than in promoting Bible translation and diffusion.

His cooperation is seen in the unity and continuity of the work, in the marked fitness between the workers and the work, the new fields and the new facilities. Startling correspondences in mission history reveal His omnipresence and faithfulness, such as synchronisms and successions among His chosen servants, parallel and converging lines of labor, and connecting links of service. All these, and much more, show, behind the lives and deeds of the workmen, One who wrought in them both to will and to work.

Mission history shows also clear traces of the Judge. Hindrances • Isaiah, xxxiii : 22. t Acts, xv : 14.

THE PROVIDENCE OF GOD IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

and hinderers have at times been removed by sndden retribntive judgments; nations that would not serve His ends have declined and even perished; and churches, cursed with spiritual apathy and lethargy, have decayed. On the other hand, His approval has been as marked in compensations for self-denial, in rewards for service, often only after many days; in making martyr blood the seed of new churches, and in lifting to a higher level the individual and church life that has been most unselfishlY jealous and zealous of His kingdom.

Such are a few of the proofs which the devout student of the missions finds of a superintending providence. The Milky Way, in the opinion of some of the pagan philosophers, was regarded as an old, disused path of the sun, upon which He had left some faint impression of His glorious presence in the golden stardust from His footsteps. To him who prayerfully watches mission history it is God's Via Lactea: He has passed that way, and made the place of His feet glorious.

All that can now be done is to give a few examples which justify faith in this superintending providence. Brevity forbids more than the citation of instances sufficient to demonstrate and illustrate these positions. But one thing we premise, that the evidence of Divine coworking will be clearest where there is nearest adherence to His declared methods of working; a formal obedience in the energy of the flesh can command no such blessing as the obedience of faith in the energy of the Spirit.

DIVINE PREPARATION FOR MISSIONS.

As to Divine preparation for world-wide ministries to human souls, what events and what messengers have been His chosen forerunners! The first half of the eighteenth century seemed more likely to be the mother of iniquity and idolatry than to rock the cradle of worldwide missions. Deism in the pulpit and practical atheism in the pew naturally begot apathy, if not antipathy, toward Gospel diffusion. A hUNdred and fifty years ago, in the body of the Ohurch, disease was dominant and death seemed imminent. Infidelity and irreligion stalked about, God denying and God defying. In camp and court, at the bar and on the bench, in the home and in the church there was a doctrinal plague of heresy and a moral leprosy of lust. .

How then came a century of modern missions? Three great forces God marshaled to cooperate: the obscure Moravians, the despised Methodists, and a little band of intercessors scattered over Britain and America. There had been a consecrated few in Saxony for about a hundred ye~_rs, whose hearts' altars had caught fire at Huss's stake, and fed that fire from Spener's pietism, and Zinzendorf's zeal. Their great law was labor for souls, all at it and always at it. God had already made Herrnhut the cradle of missions, and had

there revived the apostolic church. Three principles underlay the whole life of the United Brethren: Each disciple is, first, to find his UJork in witness for God; second, his home where the widest door opens and the greatest need calls; and third, his cross in self-denial for Christ. As Count Zinzendorf said: "The whole earth is the Lord's; men's souls are all His; I am debtor to aIL"

The Moravians providentially molded John Wesley, and the Holy Club of Lincoln College, Oxford, touched by this influence, took on a distinctively missionary character. Their motto had been" Holiness to the Lord;" but holiness became wedded to service, and evangelism became the watchword of the Methodists. Just then, in America, and by a strange coincidence, Jonathan Edwards was unconsciously joining John Wesley in preparing the way for modern missions. In 1747, exactly 300 years after the United Brethren organized as followers of Huss at Lititz in Bohemia, Edwards sent forth his bugle-blast from Northampton, New England, calling God's people to a visible union of prayer for a speedy and world-wide effusion of the Spirit. That bugleblast found echo in Northampton, in old England, and William Carey resolved to undertake to organize mission effort-with what results we all know. And, just as the French revolution let hell loose, a new missionary society in Britain was leading the awakened Church to assault hell at its very gates. Sound it out and let the whole earth hear: Modern missions came of a sJ/mpltony of prayer! and at the most unlikely hour of modern history, God's intercessors in England, Scotland, Saxony, and America repaired the broken altar of supplication, and called down the heavenly fire. That was God's preparation.

The monthly concert made that prayer-spirit widespreading and permanent. Other bodies of Christians followed the lead of the hum ble Baptists, who in widow Wallis's parlor at Kettering made their new covenant of missions; and great regiments began to form and take up the line of march, until before the nineteenth century was a quarter through its course the whole Church was joining the missionary army. And so it came to pass that, as a little while before, even clerical essayists, like Sydney Smith, could sneer at the "consecrated cobblers" and try to rout them from their nest; that which had been the motto of a despised few became the rallying cry of the whole Church of God.

DIVINE COOPERATION IN MISSIONS.

With this glance at some of the immediate precursors and preparations we turn to look at the history of the century as a missionary imovement. Nothing is more remarkable than the rapid opening of doors n every quarter. At the beginning of the century the enterprise of missions seemed to worldly wise and prudent men hopeless and visionary. Cannibalism in the Islands of the Sea, fetishism in the Dark Continent,

THE PROVIDENCE OF GOD IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

exclusivism in Ohina and Japan, the rigid caste system in India, intolerance in papal lands, and ignorance, idolatry, superstition, depravity, everywhere, but in most cases conspiring together, reared before the Ohurch impassable walls, with gates of steel. Most countries shut Qut Ohristian missions by organized opposition, so that to attempt to bear the good tidings was simply to dare death for Ohrist's sake. The only welcome awaiting God's messengers was that of cannibal ovens, merciless prisons, or martyr graves.

As the little band advanced, on every hand the walls of Jericho fell, and the iron gates opened of their own accord. India, Siam, Burma, Ohina, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Mexico, South America, the Papal States, and Korea, were successively and successfully entered. Within five years, from 1853 to 1858, new facilities were given to the entrance and occupation of seven different countries, together embracing half the world's population. There was also a remarkable subsidence of obstacles, like to the sinking of the land below the sea level to let in its flood, as when the idols of Oahu were abolished just before the first band of missionaries landed at the Hawaiian shores, 01' as when war strangely prepared the way just as Robert W. McAll went to Paris to set up his first salle.

At the same time God was raising up workers in unprecedented numbers, -and men and women so marvelously fitted for the exact work and field as to show unmistakable foresight and purpose. The biographies of leading missionaries read like chapters where prophecy lights up history. Think of William Oarey's inborn adaptation to his work as translator in India, of Livingstone's career as missionary explorer and general in Africa; of Oatherine Booth's capacity as mother of the Salvation Army; of Jerry McAuley's preparation for rescue work in New York Oity; of Alexander Duff's fitness for educational work in India; of Adoniram Judson's schooling for the building of an apostolic church in Burma; of John Williams's unconscious training for his career as evangelist in the South Seas. Then mark the unity and continuity of labor. See one worker succeed another at crises unforeseen by man, as when Gordon left for the Sudan on the day when Livingstone's death was first known in London, or Pilkington arrived in Uganda the very year when MacKay'S death was to leave a great gap to be filled. Then study the theology of inventions, and watch the furnishing of new facilities for the work as it advanced. He who kept back the three greatest inventions of reformation times, the mariner's compass, the steam engine, and the printing press, until His Ohurch put on her new garments, waited to unveil nature's deeper secrets, which should make all men neighbors, until the reformed Ohurch was mobilized as an army of conquest!

At times this superintending providence of God has inspired awe by unmistakably judicial strokes of judgment, as when in Turkey in

1839, in the crisis of missions, Sultan Mahmud suddenly died, and his edict of expulsion had no executive to carry it out, and his successor Abdul Medjid signalized the succession by the issuing of a new charter of . liberty ; or as when in Siam, twelve years later, at another such crisis, God by death dethroned Chaum Klow, the reckless and malicious foe of missions, and set on the vacant throne Maha-Mong-Kut, the one man in the empire taught by a missionary and prepared to be the friend and patron of missions, as also his son and successor, Chula- langkorn!

These are but parts of His ways. The pages of the century's history are here and there written in blood, but even the blood has a golden luster. Martyrs there have been, like John Williams, and Coleridge Patteson, and James Hannington, Allen Gardiner, and Abraham Lincoln, and David Livingstone, the Gordons of Erromanga and the Gordon of Khartoum, the convert of Lebanon, and the court pages at Uganda; but everyone of these deaths has been like that of the seed which falls into the ground to die that it may bring forth fruit. The churches of Polynesia and Melanesia, of Syria and Africa, of India and China, stand rooted in these martyr graves as the oak stands in the grave of the acorn, or the wheat harvest in the furrows of the sown seed. It is part of God's plan that thus the consecrated heralds of the cross shall fill up that which is behind of the sufferings of Christ in their flesh, for His body's sake which is the Church.

THE DIVINE BENEDICTION IN MISSIONS.

He who thus prepared the way, and wrought in and with the workers, . has shown the same superintending providence in the results of mis- sions. Two brief sentences fitly outline the whole situation as to the direct results in the foreign field: First, native churches have been raised up with the three features of a complete church life: self-support, self-government, and self-propagation; and second, every richest fruit of Christianity, both in the individual and in the community, has been found growing and ripening wherever there has been faithful Gospel effort. Then, as to the reflex action of missions on the church at home, two other brief sayings are similiarly exhaustive: first, Thomas Chalmers's remark, that" foreign missions act on home missions not by exhaustion, but by fermentation," and second, Alexander Duff's sage saying, that "the church that is no longer evangelistic, will soon cease to be evangelical."

The whole hundred years of missions is a historic commentary on these four comprehensive statements. God's word has never returned to Him void. Like the rain from heaven, it has come down, not to go back until it has made the earth to bring forth and bud, yielding not only bread for the eater, but seed for the sower, providing for salvation of souls and expansion of service. Everywhere God's one everlasting

THE PROVIDENCE OF GOD IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

sign has been wrought; instead of the thorn has come up the fir tree, and instead of the brier, the myrtle tree-the soil of society exhibiting a total change in its products, as in the Fiji group, where a thousand churches displace heathen fanes and cannibal ovens, or as among the Karens, where on opposing hills the Schway Mote Tau Pagoda confronts the Kho rrhah Byu Memorial Hall, typical of the old and the new. Along the valley of the Euphrates, churches have been planted by the score; with native pastors, supported by self-denying tithes of their members. Everywhere the seed of the Word of God being sown, it has sprung up in a harvest of renewed souls which in time have become themselves the good seed of the kingdom, to become the germs of a new harvest in their turn.

On the other hand, God has distinctly shown his approval of missionary zeal and enthusiasm in the church at home which has supplied the missionaries. Spiritual prosperity and progress may be gauged so absolutely by the measure of missionary activity, that the spirit of missions is now recognized as the spirit of Christ. Solomon's proverb is .proven true, "There is that scattereth and yet increaseth, and there is that withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty;" and Christ's paradox is illustrated: "The life that is saved is lost, and the life that is lost is saved." Phillips Brooks, with startling force, compares the church that apologizes for doing nothing to spread the good news on the ground of its poverty and feebleness, to the parricide who, arraigned in court for his father's murder, pleads for mercy on account of his orphanhood! The hundred years have demonstrated that" religion is a commodity of which the more we export the more we have remaining."* The logic of events proves that the surest way to keep the church pure in faith and life, is to push missions with intelligence and holy zeal. What seal of God upon mission work could be more plain than the high 'ideals of character seen in the missionaries themselves! The workman leaves his impress on his work, but it is no less true that the work leaves its mark on the workman. Even those who assail missions, applaud the.missionaries. They may doubt the policy of sending the best men and women of the church abroad to die by fever or the sword, or waste their sweetness on the desert air; but there is no doubt that such a type of character as is developed by mission work, is the highest known to humanity. In this field have grown and ripened into beauty and fragrance the fairest flowers and fruits of Ohristian life. Here have been illustrated, as nowhere else, unselfish devotion to Christ, unswerving loyalty to the Word, and unsparing sacrifice for men. Was it not Theodore Parker who said, that it was no waste to have spent all the money * Mr. Crowninshield objected in the Senate of Massachusetts to the incorporation of the A. B. C. F. M., that it was designed to "export religion, whereas there was none to spare from among ourselves." This is Mr. White's reply,

missions had cost, if they gave us one J ndson? Here, on the mission field, are to be found, if anywhere, the true succession of the apostles, the new accession to the goodly fellowship of the prophets, and the continued procession of the noble army of martyrs.

Surely all this is the standing proof of the_superintending providence of God. He who gave our marching orders, gave at the same time the promise of His perpetual presence on the march. And He has kept His word. "1.0 I am with you all the days, even unto the end of the age." At every step He has been seen by faith, the Invisible Captain of the Lord's Host, and in all victories there has been, behind the sword of Gideon, the sword of the Lord.

This whole history reminds us of that conspicuous passage in the Acts of the Apostles where, within the compass of twenty verses, fifteen times God is put boldly forward as the one Actor in all events. Paul and Barnabas rehearsed, in the ears of the church at Antioch and afterward at Jerusalem, not what they had done for the Lord, but all that He had done with tltem, and how He had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles; what miracles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by them. And, in the same spirit, Peter, before the council, emphasizes how God had made His choice of him as the very mouth whereby the Gentiles should hear the word of the Gospel and believe; how He had given them the Holy Ghost and put no difference between Jew and Gentile, purifying their hearts by faith; and how He who knew all hearts had thus borne them witness. 'fhen James, in the same strain, refers to the way in which God had visited the Gentiles to take out of them a people for His name; and concludes by two quotations or adaptations from the Old Testament which fitly sum up the whole matter: "The Lord who doeth all these things." "Known unto God are all His works from the' beginning of the world." (Acts xiv:27 to xv:18.) The meaning of such repeated phraseology can not be mistaken. God is thus presented as the one Agent or Actor, even conspicuous apostles, like Paul and Peter, being only His instruments. No twenty verses in the Word of God contain more emphatic and repeated lessons on man's insufficiency and nothingness and God's all·sufficiency and almightiness. It was God working upon man through man, choosing a man to be His mouthpiece, with His key unlocking shut doors; it was God visiting the nations, taking out a people for His name, turning sinners into saints, purifying hearts and bearing them witness. He and He alone did all these wondrous things, and according to His knowledge and plan of what He would do from the beginning. These are not the acts of the Apostles but the acts of God through the apostles. In the same spirit the praying saint of Bristol named his journal: " The Lord'8 Dealings with George Muller."

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER of MODERN MISSIONS

There is, indeed, a superintending Providence of God in foreign mIssIOns; the King is there in imperial conduct, the Lawgiver in authoritative decree, the Judge in reward and penalty: God, the eternal, marshaling the ages with their events; God, the omnipresent, in all places equally controlling; God, the omniscient, wisely adapting all things to His ends. The Father of spirits, discerning the mutual fitness of the worker and his work, raises up men of the times for the times. Himself deathless, His work is immortal tho His workmen are mortal, and the building moves on from cornerstone to capstone, whilfl the builders dying give place to others. He has opened the doors and made sea and land the highways for national intercourse, and the avenues to national brotherhood. He has multiplied facilities for world-wide evangelization, practically annihilating time and space, and demolishing even the barriers of language. 'fhe printing and circulating of the Bible in four hundred tongues, reverses the miracle of Babel and repeats the miracle of Pentecost. Within the past century the God of battles has been calling out His reserves. Three of the most conspicuous movements of the century have been the creation of a new regiment of Medical Missions, the Woman's Brigade, and the Young People's Crusade. The organization of the Church Army is now so complete, that but one thing more is needful, namely, to recognize the invisible Captain of the Lord's Hosts, as on the field, to hear His clarion call summoning us to the front, to echo His Word of command; and, in the firm faith of His leadership, pierce the very center of the foe, turn his staggering wings, and move forward as one united host in one overwhelming charge.

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER OF MODERN MISSIONS.

BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO.

Author of '" Fuel for Missionary Fires," II Transformation of Hawaii," etc.

Two centuries ago, on May 26, 1700, in the city of Dresden, where Zinzendorf street perpetuates the name of an illustrious family now extinct, there came into the world a little child-Nicolaus Ludwig by name, Count of Zinzendorf and Pottendorf by rank-who was destined to become great in the kingdom of God. As founder of the renewed Moravian Church, and promoter of its vast missionary enterprises, he exerted an influence that has not diminished with the passing years. The two hundredth anniversary of his birth finds the mighty forces he set in motion still operating powerfully to bless the world.

Count von Zinzendorf, statesman, bishop, poet, preacher, missionary, was one of the most remarkable characters of modern times. Descended from a long line of illustrious ancestors, he owed much to heredity. His grandfather, exiled from Austria for conscience sake,

surrendered his large estates rather than deny his faith. His maternal grandmother, the Baroness von Gersdorf, a friend and disciple of the pietist Spener, was a woman of no ordinary attainments. Possessed of keen intellectual powers, she read the Bible in its original tongues, composed hymns of a high order, and corresponded in Latin with the learned men of her day.

At an early age the little count was dedicated to the service of Ohrist. Six weeks after his birth, his father, who occupied a high position at the Saxon Oourt, lay upon his death-bed. Shortly before he passed away, he took the unconscious babe in his arms, and sol- emnly gave him to God. After the death of her husband the widowed countess went to reside with her mother, the Baroness von Gersdorf, at Gross-Hennersdorf, in Upper Lusatia. A few years later she mar- ried again, leaving her little son to the care of his gifted and saintly grandmother.

In the castle at Gross-Hen- nersdorf the child's environment was such as to develop the rare gifts bestowed upon him by he- redity. His grandmother trained him with unusual care; his aunt, the Baroness Henrietta, prayed with him night and morning; Dr. Spener, his sponsor at bap- tism, watched over him with fatherly solicitude; and Edeling, RUINED CASTLE OF GROSS-HENNERSDORF. his tutor, was a young pietist iihowlng thp. balcony·wlndow from which the child from Halle. Spener, Francke, Zinzendorf threw letter. of love to the Savior. and other eminent men were fre- quent guests at the castle. From his earliest days the little count was much in the company of the great and good.

Reared in such an atmosphere, he early developed a precocious piety that has, perhaps, never been equaled. The story of his child- hood reads less like fact than fiction. In his fourth year he began to seek' after God, framing his covenant thus: "Be thou mine, dear Savior, and I will be thine." Ohrist was so real to him that he spent hours talking to Him as to a familiar friend. "A thousand times,"

he says, "I heard him speak in my heart, and saw him with the eye of faith." Visitors to the old ruined castle at Gross-Hennersdorf are still shown the window from which, with child-like faith, he tossed little letters of love and devotion to the Savior, believing that the angels would carry them up to God.

To this extraordinary child Christ was all in all. He might with

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER OF MODERN MISSIONS

NICOLAUS LUDWIG, COUNT VON ZINZENDORF.

From a portrait by Kupetzky.

truth have exclaimed, as he did years after at Herrnhut, "I have but one passion; it is He, only He!" It was his custom to hold prayermeetings in his private room, and to preach to companies of friends, or rows of chairs when an audience failed. This was no mere child's play, but the earnest expression of a loving heart. On one occasion, when the rough soldiers of Charles XII. invaded the castle, they came unexpectedly upon the little count engaged in his devotions. Awestruck, they paused to listen, and then silently withdrew.

At the age of ten, young Zinzendorf was sent to Francke's school at Halle. Here, for a time, his life was far from happy. Unused to companions of his own age, he was ill-prepared for school life. Unfortunately, too, he overheard his mother describe him to Francke as very talented, but headstrong, full of pride, and in sore need of a restraining hand. Put under a discipline needlessly severe, he was often flogged in public for imaginary offenses, and sometimes made to stand

in the streets of "Halle placarded as a "lazy donkey." At the end of two years, Francke declared him incorrigible, and demanded his removal from the school. Through the intercession of his grand- mother, however, who knew his real character, he was given another trial. Ere long complaints against him ceased, and both teachers and fellow students began to appreciate his worth.

While at Halle, Zinzendorf received his first inspiration in missions, and began his active service for Christ. From his place in Francke's household he heard accounts of the mission established in the East Indies by the king of Denmark, and occasionally came in contact with missionaries returning from the field. This stirred his young heart with longing to win the world to Christ. To this end he established prayer~circles among the boys, and founded the famous "Order of the Grain of Mustard Seed," composed originally of five pious lads, who pledged themselves to "give the Gospel to all, Jews a~ld heathen alike." With his most intimate}riend, the Baron Frederick von Watteville, a youth of his own age, he made, in 1715, the additional covenant to promote the cause of missions, especially among those degraded heathen to whom no one else would go.

In 1716 his uncle, fearing that the atmosphere of Halle would unfit him for a diplomatic career, sent him to the University of Wit·· tenberg, where he matriculated as a student of law. His own wish was to study theology, but his relatives would not consent to it, even his pious grandmother scorning the idea of a German count becoming a preacher! Student life at Wittenberg was gay and wild, and he found himself the only earnest Christian in a company of worldlyminded young men. Nevertheless he was true to his Master, frequently spending whole nights in prayer and study of the Word. Ere long his influence became so great that he was actually chosen, by leading professors on both sides, to mediate in a great religious controversy between Wittenberg and Halle.

In 1719 Count Zinzendorf entered upon a tonr of travel, thought necessary, in those days, for the completion of a young nobleman's education. His uncle hoped, too, that a sight of the world and its gaieties would" take the nonsense out of him." It had, however, the opposite effect. " If the object of my being sent to France j,g to make me a man of the world," he said, "I declare that this is money thrown away; for God will, in his goodness, preserve in me the desire to live only for Jesus Christ." With such a spirit in his heart, contact with the "brilliant wretchedness" of the world augmented, rather than diminished, his purpose to serve his Lord. Then, too, in the gallery at Dusseldorf, he was powerfully impressed by the Ecce Homo of Sternberg, under which was this inscription: " Hoc feci pro te; Quid facis pro me 1"

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER OF MODERN MISSIONS

As he looked upon the sad, expressive face of the crucified Redeemer, and felt that he had no adequate answer to the question, he renewed his consecration vows.

Returning from his travels, he visited the branches of his family at Oberberg and Castell. At the latter place occurred the romance of his life, a touching story quite in keeping with his character. During an illness that prolonged his stay, he fell in love with his cousin Theodora, and since she was a discreet and pious maiden, offered her his hand. Though somewhat cold and distant, she responded by giving him her portrait, which was equivalent to a betrothal. All went well until he discoyered that his friend, Count Reuss, was also in love with Theodora. With lofty ideals of friendship, each young nobleman insisted on retiring in favor of the other. At length they appealed to the young lady herself. She promptly chose Count Reuss, and Zinzendorf bowed in submission to the will of God. "Even if it cost me my life to surrender her," he said, "if it is more acceptable to my Savior, I ought to sacrifice the dearest object in the world."

With a touching spirit of resig- nation he composed a cantata which was rendered on the occa- sion of the formal betrothal of the happy pair, and at the close of the ceremony offered up a fervent and affecting prayer for their future happiness. HOUSE: OF COUNT VON ZINZENDORF. Two years later, September 7, Berthelsdorf. near Hennersdorf. 1722, he was happily married to the Countess Erdmuth Dorothea, sister of Gount tleuss, a lady of exalted Ohristian character to whom he owed much of the success of his remarkable career. On their wedding day they covenanted to lay aside all ideas of rank, to win souls, and to be ready to go at a moment's notice, wherever the Lord might call them.

On attaining his majority in 1721, Oount Zinzendorf greatly desired to enter the service of the church; his relatives, however, insisted on his entering the service of the state. With a strong spirit of filial obedience, he reluctantly declined Francke's offer of a position at Halle, and accepted the post of counselor at Dresden. The time had now come for him to take possession of his inherited estates. But, some difficulties arising concerning them, he waived his rights rather than resort to law, and purchased from his grandmother the small estate of Berthelsdorf, about three miles from Gross-Hennersdorf, his object being to make it a model Ohristian v-illage. Having received homage as "Lord of the Manor," May19, 1722, he secured the appoint- ment of his friend, John Andrew Rothe, as village pastor, and at once

began to plan for the uplifting of his tenantry. At the installation service of the new minister, Pastor Schaefer, of Gorlitz, used these words: "God will light a candle on these hills which will illuminate the whole land" -a prophecy that has been wonderfully fulfilled. The year following, Zinzendorf, indefatigable in his purpose to serve God, formed with Rothe, Schaefer, and Frederick von Watteville, the "League of the Four Brethren," having as its object the extension of the Redeemer's kingdom.

Though Zinzendorf had apparently been thwarted in his purpose to devote his time wholly to the cause of Christ, it proved to be only for a time. Not long was he to spend his strength in the service of an earthly king. God had chosen him for a mighty work, and ere long he was brought into contact with it. In 1722, shortly after the purchase of Berthelsdorf, Christian David, a young carpenter of Mo- ravia, came seeking an asylum for some persecuted Protestants of his native land. The count gave them permission to settle on his estate, little knowing that thus was to be formed the" parish destined for him from eternity."

The refugees for whom Christian David had come to intercede were a scattered remnant of the ancient Moravian Church, the story of which is one. of the saddest, but most heroic known to history. Founded CHRISTI AN DAVlD, in 1457 by the proscribed followers 1600–1751. of John Huss, wave upon wave of persecution had rolled over it, until, at the close of the seventeenth century, it was to all appearances extinct. There remained, how- ever, scattered through Bohemia and Moravia, little communities of secret disciples known as the" hidden seed." In 1715-the year in which Zinzendorf and Watteville made their memorable covenant- these little communities began to feel the reviving influence of the Holy Spirit in their midst. Christian David, a zealous Roman Catholic, became dissatisfied with his faith, and started out in search of truth.

Finding it in Saxony through Pastor Schaefer, he returned horne to preach Christ. A Protestant awakening followed, and fierce per- secution broke out. Since 'it was evident that Protestants could not live in Moravia, Christian David sought an asylum for them in Germany, finding it, as we have seen, in Berthelsdorf. Shortly before midnight, May 27, 1722, with the greatest secrecy, he led forth the

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER OF MODERN MISSIONS

first little band of ten pilgrims on their journey to the promised land.

Arriving at Berthelsdorf, they found Oount Zinzendorf absent from home, but his steward received them kindly, and gave them permission to remain. They chose as a building site a small flat elevation, known as the Hutberg or Watch Hill. It was a barren, uncultivated spot, about a mile from Berthelsdorf; but to Ohris- tian .. David and his companions the name it bore came as a mes- sage from on high. "It shall be the ' Lord's Watch,'" they said; "here will we build." Such was the humble beginning of the settlement at Herrnhut. Ere long . the first little company was joined by others, Ohristian David returning again and again to lead them out.

Oount Zinzendorf's first meet- ing with the refugees occurred while on a visit to Berthelsdorf luring his wedding journey. As he drove through his estate one evening he noticed a light in a house that had been erected dur- THE OLD BERTHELSDORF CHURCH. ing his absence. On learning that it belonged to the Moravians he entered the dwelling and gave its occupants a hearty welcome, commending them to God in prayer.

Busy with his work as a Ohristian landlord at Berthelsdorf, the count gave little thought to the settlement on the hill. At length, however, Herrnhut forced itself upon his attention. When it became known that he had welcomed religious exiles to his estate, persecuted Protestants of various sorts flocked thither. As a result there were in the new community men of strong will and intense convictions whose ideas clashed. The spirit of discord grew apace, and at length Zinzendorf felt obliged to take it in hand. Realizing that at heart they were true and loyal Ohristians, he went among them privately and endeavored to show them the error of their way. Then, gathering them together in the castle at Berthelsdorf on May 12, 1727, he sub- mitted to them certain rules and regulations by which he proposed they should be governed. This had the desired effect. Without a dissenting voice the statutes were accepted, and in the general hand- sh&king that followed, the spirit of dissension began to melt away.

Zinzendorf now began to perceive that God was calling him to become the leader of these people. .Forming them into bands and societies, he instituted religious meetings among them, and at the close of each day gathered them together for a service of prayer and praise. Gradually a great change was wrought. Discord gave place to brotherly love, theological dispute to Christian unity, and a spirit of peace and joy began to pervade the atmosphere. At length, in a most signal manner, God set the seal of divine approval upon the work. On August 13, 1727, a date regarded as their spiritual birthday by the renewed Moravian Ohurch, while they were assembled in the Lutheran Ohurch at Berthelsdorf to partake of the Communion, there occurred a mighty outpouring of the Holy Spirit, such as has been rarely experienced since Pentecost. The power of this revival is still felt in the church to-day, a system of hourly prayer having been agreed upon to perpetuate it.

About this time Zinzendorf found in the library at Zittau, a copy of the Order of Discipline of the Ancient Moravian Church, published by its last bishop, John Amos Comenius. 'rhis greatly stirred his heart. "I could not read the lamentations of Com en ius," he says, "lamentations called forth by the idea that the Church of the Brethren had come to an end, and that he was locking its door-I could not read his mournful prayer, 'Turn thou us unto 'rhee, 0 Lord, and we shall be turned; renew our days as of old,' without resolYing then and there: I, as far as I can, will help bring about this renewal. And tho I have to sacrifice my earthly possessions, my honors, and my life, as long as I live I will do my utmost to see to it, that the little company of the Lord's disciples shall be preserved for Him until He comes." Resigning his position at the Saxon court, he henceforth devoted time, money, and talents wholly to their cause. As their leader, he endeavored to shape their development, not as an organization separate from the Lutheranism of the land, but according to Spener's idea of a " church within the church."

Under his guidance a firm and stable form of government was established in Herrnhut. Men of loose views and worldly tastes were weeded out, and none but trne-hearted Christians allowed to remain. The women gave up their brilliant Bohemian dress, and adopted a simple costume consisting of a plain dress and a cap tied with ribbons, the color of which indicated their position in life-wi~ows wearing white, wives blue, and maidens red. An order of worship, with many beautiful customs, including the far-famed Easter service, was introduced, and the constant use of sacred song became one of their marked characteristics. Under the new regime life at Herrnhut became grave and serious, but happy and prosperous, combining joyous religious experience with the faithful performance of daily tasks.

The province of Moravianism, however, was not merely to illustrate

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER OF MODERN MISSIONS

the beauties of au almost ideal Ohristian life at home, but also to embody the principle of apostolic obedience to the command to preach the Gospel abroad. In his dealings with Zinzendorf and the Brethren God had been slowly unfolding great plans for the evangelization of the world. Having prepared a chosen people in the furnace of affiiction, he led them out of bondage, and raised up for them a leader saturated with evangelistic zeal, under whose direction they became, not only the pioneers of modem missions, but the foremost missionary church in all the world.

Missionary interest in the Moravian Church dates back to 1731, when Count Zinzendorf went to Copenhagen to be present at the coro- nation of Christian VI. Here he saw two Esquimos who had been baptized in Greenland by Hans Egede, and learned with sorrow that his mission was likely to be abandoned. At the same time his attendants became acquainted with Anthony, a neg-ro servant of the Count de Laurwig, who told them of the slaves in the West Indies who desired to be Christians but had no one to teach them of God. On his return, Count Zinzendorf, as was his custom, related to the congregation at Herrnhut the prin- cipal eveuts of his journey, dwelling especially upon the two Greenlanders and the story of the West Indian slaves, adding that perhaps there were those present who would yet preach in these distaut lands. Shortly after the negro, Anthony, came by invitation to address the congregation. His words created in DAVID NITSCHlIIANN.

the hearts of two young men a strong desire to carry the Gospel to the ·slaves. A few days later, in a letter to the congregation, they made known their wish. Dur~ng the public reading of this letter the hearts of two other brethren were moved with a strong impulse to go to Greenland.

Not for a year was the congregation ready to send them forth.

Then, on August 21, 1732-a most memorable date-Leonard Dober, accompanied by David Nitschmann, who was to assist in establishing the mission and then return, left Herrnhut and started for the West India Islands. At three o'clock in the morning, each with a small bundle and about $3.00 a piece in money, they began their journey, Count Zinzendorf taking them in his carriage as far as Bautzen, where he invoked upon them the blessing of God, and then bade them fare- well. Five months later, January 13, 1733, the consins Matthew and Christian Stach, accompanied by Christian David, departed on a similar mission to Greenland. From these humble beginnings Moravian

missions have spread to every q)larter of the globe. On the occasion of their first jubilee in 1782, ten years before Carey preached his famous sermon, they occupied 27 stations, manned by 16fi missionaries. Well may Zinzendorf be called the" father of modern missions."

Meanwhile the work was zealously pushed at home. Under the direction of their indefatigable leader, the Brethren went far and wide throughout the countries of Europe, founding new settlements and beginning the Diaspora work, the object of which was not to proselyte members from the state churches, but to foster spiritual life within them by the formation of societies for prayer.

Not without constant opposition was Zinzendorf allowed to prosecute his great work. Accused of founding a new sect, and of preaching without authority, false charges of all kinds were preferred against him and his community at Herrnhut. "The ideal which inspired him," says Bishop -De Schweinitz, "was too lofty for that day of sectarian bigotry and dispute. He was more than a century ahead of his times." No man was ever more thoroughly maligned, and none ever bore slander and opprobrium more patiently. Personal malice he allowed to go unanswered, but attacks upon his people were met with tact and skill. In 1732, when complaint was made before the Saxon court that the Herrnhuters were unorthodox, he invited a body of commissioners to co~e and see for themselves. After a thorough investigation they were obliged to report that the "people of Herrnhut were perfectly orthodox and might continue to live in peace." In 1734, to silence further opposition, Zinzendorf was ordained a Lutheran minister with full power to preach, and in 1735 he had David Nitschmann consecrated a bishop by Daniel Ernest Jablonsky, court preacher at Berlin, to whom the Brethren's episcopate had been transmitted by his uncle, Bishop Comenius. Two years later, on the advice of King Frederick William 1. of Prussia, Zinzendorf was himself made a bishop of the Moravian Church.

Nevertheless the opposition continued. In 1736, owing to the misrepresentations of his enemies, Zinzendorf was banished from Saxony. He received the news with characteris ti c submission to the will of God. "What matter! " he exclaimed; "even had I been allowed by law I could not have remained at all in Herrnhut during the next ten years. 'rhat place is our proper home where we have the greatest opportunity of laboring for our Savior. We must now gather a pilgrim congregation and preach Christ to the world."

He now established his headquarters in the old ruined castle of Marienborn, in the district of Wetteravia. It was a filthy place, which Christian David pronounced unfit for civilized beings. But Zinzendorf, believing it to be the spot to which God was calling him, took up his abode within its crumbling walls. With him came his family and a company of workers known as the" Warrior Band." Beginning

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER OF MODERN MISSIONS

Hoon's ACRE ·'-TOE MORAVIAN CEMETERY AT HERRNHUT , GERMANY.

with the degraded tenantry around them, they pushed the work of preaching Christ to the uttermost parts of the earth. Zinzendorf himself undertook long evangelistic tours. In 1739 he visited the missio n at St. Thomas, and in 1741 came to America, accompanied by hi s young daughter, the Countess Benigna. Here he remained for more than a year, working among the Indians and others, and establishing the church at Bethlehem, P en n. On his retnrn to Europe he traveled through Germany, Hol1and, and England, remaining in the latter country several years.

During the latter part of the stay at Marienborn occurred that sad and deplorable period known as the" sifting time," when both Zinzendorf and his fol1owers descended into a deep" valley of humiliation." Al10wing themselves to be carried away by their emotions, they were guilty of many fooli sh extravagances of thought and speech. These are shown in the hymns of the period, many of which were composed by Zinzendorf himself. Dwelling constantly on the sufferings of Christ, they gave" gruesome descriptions of the crucified Savior," and surpassing the style of the Song of Solomon, "rung the ideas of the bride and bridegroom in keys unpleasant to the ear." At length they realized into what they were drifting, and with penitent prayer and broken hearts, humbled themselves before God. Ere long they recovered themselves, and stood on solid ground.

In 1749 Count Zinzendorf was completely vindicated of all charges preferred against him. The Saxon government not only repealed the edict of banishment? but urged him to form other settle mente like

Herrnhut within their territory. In 1750 the home at Marienborn was broken up, and the count returned to Berthelsdorf, where the remainder of his life was passed in peace and quietness, some of his bitterest enemies becoming his warmest friends. In 1752 he was called upon to sustain a heavy loss in the death of his only son, Oount . Ohristian Renatus, whom he had hoped to make his successor. Four years later, June 19, 1756, his faithful wife was taken from him. He remained a widower one year, and then married Anna Nitschmann, on the ground that a man in his official position ought to be married.

The record of his earthly life closed at Berthelsdorf Oil May 9, 1760. When he passed away more than a h 11 ndred brethren and sisters were present in the room, among them David Nitschmann, and Frederick von Watteville, his life-long friend and helper. His last words were spoken to John von Watteville, his son-in-law (the hus- band of the Oountess Benigna, and the adopted son of Frederick von Watteville), whom he had named as his successor.

His death was sincerely mourned by thousands in all parts of the world, who loved and honored him. His funeral was attended by four thousand persons, and his body borne to the grave by thirty-two mis- sionaries and preachers from Holland, England, Ireland, North America, and Greenland, all of whom he had raised up for their work. The simple flat stone that marks his last resting-place in "God's Acre," the beautiful Moravian cemetery on the eastern slope of the Hutberg in Herrnhut, bears this inscription: "He was appointed to bring forth fruit, and his fruit remains."

THE REIGN OF TERROR ON 'fHE KONGO.

BY REV. D. C. RANKIN, NASHVILLE, TENN.

Editor of The Missionary.

Distressing accounts of ou trages by government officials have recently been reported by members of the Southern Presbyterian Mission on the upper waters of the Kongo river. This mission, now quite a flourishing one, with three stations and some 350 native church members, was founded in 1890, and has its central station at Luebo, in the southern part of the Kongo Free State. Luebo is 1,000 miles inland, on an important branch of the Kassai, which is the largest southern ,Jtffiuent of the Kongo. No other Protestant mission is found in all this vast region, tho the Roman Oatholics have a number of stations. This section is known officially as "the District of the Kassai," one of the twelve or more districts into which the entire Kongo Free State is divided; and the Belgian governor of it, or "Ohef de Zone," resides at Luluaburg on the Lulua river, 120 miles southeast of Luebo. This official there maintains a considerable force of African sepoys, who

1900.J THE REIGN OF TERROR ON THE KONGO

are chiefly representatives of the Zappo Zap tribe, living in that section, and many of them noted as being bloodthirsty cannibals. These native troops are usually under the command of a white Belgian officer, tho in the gravest of the recent troubles, they seem to have been undel' the command of native subordinates.

The outrages in the Kassai district seem to have had their origin early last autumn in the attempt of the Belgian authorities at Luluaburg to collect an extortionate tribute from the Bakete, the Bakuba, and other important tribes living in the field occupied by the Southern Presbyterian Mission. In September last a considerable force of native soldiers was despatched from Luluaburg for the purpose indicated, under the command of a well-known Zappo chief, Melumba N'Cu~o. As the tribute demanded was out of proportion to the ability of the people, the troops at once began their nefarious work, and in a little while devastated a large section of the country, burning scores of towns and villages, and shooting down in cold blood' many of the innocent, unoffending people. There was a perfect reign of terror. The people everywhere fled to the bush. After plundering their towns, the troops burnt them, and, moving from point to point, left scenes of blood and fire and desolation behind them.

As the territory of the Bakete and Bakuba tribes had for some years past been the special sphere of influence of the Presbyterian Ohurch, her missionaries felt it incumbent upon them to investigate the reports that came to them almost daily of the distressing experiences of their people. Hence, near the end of September, the Rev. Wm. H. Sheppard, the oldest missionary at the stat,ion, a colored man reared in Virginia, and held in high esteem both in America and in Africa, was sent on a mission of inquiry. His report has already been widely published. He found that appalling as the reports had been, the half had not been told. At no little personal risk he visited the camp of these African sepoys, and had an interview with Melumba N'Ouso himself, who placed him in charge of a subordinate, and this man with remarkable frankness not only gave him a full report of their bloody deeds, but also showed him heartrending evidences thereof. The state representative had demanded a large number of slaves and much rubber and livestock. The people were unable to pay it. A few days before Mr. Sheppard arrived, a number of leading chiefs, with their people, had been invited by the state authorities to a palaver inside a large stockade. The whole affair was one of treachery, for the invitation had been extended by the state ostensibly for friendly purposes. When all were safely inside the stockade, the doors were closed, and the exorbitant demand for tribute was renewed, but without success. Thereupon the chiefs and their people were fired upon, only a few escaping to tell the story.

Mr. Sheppard refers to this stockade as the "fatal trap." In

describing it he says: "To enter the fatal trap I had to get down on my knees. A man brought me a kind of drink in a pot and placed it before me; but I refused, asking for water instead, which I could hardly drink, because the man's hands were even then dripping with the crimson blood of innocent men, women, and children. The trap is 80 yards long by 40 wide, and is full of odors of the dead lyiugabout." By this time Melumba himself had entered, and Mr. Sheppard inquired, '" How did the fight come up?' Melumba replied, 'I sent for all the chiefs, sub-chiefs, and men and women to come and finish the palaver. When they had entered I demanded all my tribute, and threatened death if they refused. They did refuse, and I ordered the gates closed and killed them here inside the fence.' 'How many did you kill ?' I asked. He replied, 'We killed plenty. Would you like to see them?' He then added, 'I think we killed between eighty a~ld ninety, besides those in other villages to which I sent my people.' The chief and I then walked out on the plain near the camp. There were three people lying· near with the flesh carved off from the waist down.' 'Why are these bodies carved so, leaving only the bones?' I asked. .' My people ate them,' he answered promptly. Near by was the body of a headless man. 'Where is this man's head?' I asked. '0,' the chief replied, 'they have made a bowl of his forehead to rub up tobacco and diamba in.' As we continued our walk I counted forty-one bodies. I asked, 'Where are the rest?' He answered, 'The rest were eaten by my people.'" Finding some corpses with right hands cut off, Mr. Sheppard asked the leader of the troops the meaning of this, and he responded that the right hand was always cut off on these raids to carry back as a proof to the state officials that they had accomplished their work. It is well known that this has been required for years past by the state officials in other parts of the Kongo Free State. Mr. Sheppard then inquired if he might see these hands; and he was accordingly led to a shed under which a slow fire was burning, suspended over which he counted eighty-one right hands, drying for the purpose of being carried back to Luluaburg as evidences of faithful service on the part of the troops.

This is not alone the testimony of Mr. Sheppard. Mr. Vass, a white member of the mission, whose father was once pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, Savannah, Ga., and chaplain of the University of Virginia, also visited the scene of these state raids among the Bakete and Bakuba, and saw with his own eyes practically the same scenes as described by Mr. Sheppard.

A reign of terror pervaded the whole country. Mr. Vass in later letters, hitherto unpublished, states that the villages and towns of the people were practically deserted, so great was the fear of the state troops, and that within a radius of 75 miles, taking the Luebo Mission

THE REIGN OF TERROR ON THE KONGO

as a center, there were probably 50,000 people sleeping and hiding in the bush, and that during the unhealthy, rainy season. Of course, this has entailed much suffering and death. Vigorous complaints were lodged by the missionaries with the district authorities; and white officials, accompanied by native troops, were sent out, nominally to investigate, but really to continue on a smaller scale similar scenes of violence. One of these officials came to Luebo, and stopped for a little while with the missionaries. While there he sent out detach- ments of his soldiers to neighboring villages, in which for years past the Presbyterian missionaries had faithfully preached the Gospel. In some of these places numbers of men were shot down, and their homes looted. The distance between Luebo and Ibanje, the second oldest Presbyterian station, is some 75 miles. The troops raided the intervening country, driving the people into armed resistance, and thus cutting off the missionaries at Ibanje from their brethren. at Luebo. When things had seemed to quiet down, the chef de zone, or governor of the district, came to Luebo, and thence proceeded through the Bakete country toward the Bakuba dominion of King Lukenga. Again there were scenes of blood and cruelty.

The latest advices from the missionaries were mailed at Luebo just before Ohristmas. They represent the state of the country as more quiet, tho there had been no.adjustment of the difficulties, and only a very one-sided investigation. But this is not the only feature in these outrages, which are unblushingly committed under the eye of state officials, if not directly ordered by them. These officials also throw every hindrance possible around the Protestant missions. The Roman Oatholic missions are protected and granted whatever concessions they desire. Moreover, t.he natives living in and around Oatholic concessions are protected, and a bid is thus made to Protestant natives to become Oatholics from motives of self-preservation. As a result, a leading man of the Presbyterian mission, who has for some years past been a member of the Luebo church, has gone to the Catholics with his whole village. The Presbyterian missionaries have for more than a year been earnestly seeking permission to open a new station near Wissman Falls, to the south of Luebo, and at different points in Lukenga's extensive Bakuba country, north of Luebo, along the great Sankuru river. This Bakuba country has been opened to missions by the heroic efforts of the Presbyterian missionaries, and its king has cordially invited them, even pressed them, to come and live among his people. But thus far the state has refused the needful conces· sions, while granting all the demands of the Romanists. Such conduct is directly in the face of the acts of the Berlin Oonference, one article of which expressly stipulated that U liberty of conscience and religious toleration are expressly guaranteed to the natives as well as to foreigners. 'fhe free and public exercise of every creed. the right

to erect religious buildings, and to organize missions, belonging to every creed, shall be sllbject to no restrichons or impediments whatsoeVM'." Yet in the face of such guaranties, made by all the civilized powers in solemn convention, the Belgian state authorities deliberately put" restrictions" and" impediments" in the way of the American Protestant missions. The wrong has been so glaring that these Presbyterian missionaries have lodged formal complaint with King Leopold himself, and the matter has been formally brought to the attention of both the United States and British governments. It is earnestly hoped that the wrong may be speedily righted; for it must be remembered that on July 3d of this year King Leopold, who has for the past fifteen years held the government of the Kongo Free State in trust for the Powers, relinquishes that trust, and Belgium assumes entire control of all this immense territory. The opportunity for foreign intervention is brief. At present the Powers, especially England and America, should demand of Leopold and his Belgian associates, that the acts of the Berlin Conference be strictly enforced and observed.

HOW SOME WOMAN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETIES BEGAN.

MRS, J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESTER, NEW YORK. Secretary of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Church.

In editing the historical sketches of the several Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies, prepared for presentation during the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, a number of interesting items about the beginnings of these organizations were met with, of which the following extracts are illuRtrations, The Baptists of the Maritime Provinces have the honor of being pioneers in the Woman's mission work in the Dominion of Canada. The first Woman's missionary society in Canada was organized at Canso, Nova Scotia, June 18, 1870. Strange indeed were the leadings of divine Providence that brought about this result. God's Spirit entered the heart of a young girl in the small village of Canso, converted her sonl, and led her to consecrate herself to His service wherever He might lead.

Her name was Miss H. M. Morris (Mrs. W. F. Armstrong). Her soul was filled with a burning desire to carry the blessed news of salvation to her heathen sisters. She speaks of it as a still small voice that made itself felt when she prayed alone, and rose up to disquiet her amid present activities. Happy in her teaching and work among the poor and ignorant at home, she thought this merely a fancy and delusion and tried to shake it off; but after laying the matter before

HOW SOME WOMAN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETIES BEGAN

the Lord over and over again, she determined to respond to this call from heaven, at all costs, and move forward as the Master directed.

She offered herself to the Baptist Foreign Mission Board of the Maritime Provinces, to receive the answer" they had barely sufficient funds for the work already undertaken, positively nothing for any new enterprise."

The pillar of cloud continued to move forward, the voice within refused to be quieted, so this brave girl, putting her whole trust in the Lord who was calling so loudly, determined to start for Burma alone without any means of support. She secured passage in a steamer bound for Boston. Before leaving Halifax, a number of gentlemen, prominent members of Baptist churches, visited her on the boat, and earnestly desired that she should remain longer, visit some of the churches and enlist the sympathies and prayers of the Baptist people in this mission work.

She considered this also from the Lord, and allowed herself to be detained for a short time to appear again before the Foreign Mission Board, this time to be accepted and authorized to form Woman's missionary societies in all the churches of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Prince Edward Island as far as her time would permit.

Through these provinces she went, overcoming difficulties, allay ing prejudices, arousing enthusiasm, and kindling a flame in the hearts of her sisters thai; has ever since continued to burn. In three months Miss Morris visited 41 churches, organized 32 mission societies, attended two associations and the convention. On the 21st of September she left for Burma, all the money necessary for her passage and support for a year being secured, and she was followed by the continued earnest prayer of hundreds of her sisters.

The Friends have from their rise always given attention to missionary work among the Indians and negroes in America, but scarcely before 1860 did any of their members engage in missionary work in foreign lands. Between 1870 and 1880, American Friends opened or took charge of several foreign missions, their work being generally managed by committees of the yearly meetings, joint boards of men and women, in which the sexes had organically equal authority and participation. Much ignorance of the subject, and from ignorance apathy, prevailed in the church, but there were women in it whose hearts stirred them up, yea rather, whom the Holy Spirit stirred up, to a warmer and more active interest in the cause of foreign missions. Some of these saw the need in their church in the light of personal responsibility for supplying it, and they began here and there to organize local fmeign missionary societies among the women and children. By an impulse, which we reverently attribute to the Holy

Spirit, these societies sprang up in a number of places about the same time without concert of action among the leaders, or even in some cases without their knowledge of one another's movement, and the five years following 1880, saw the formation of woman's foreign missionary societies in ten of the then eleven yearly meetings of the Friends in America.

The special missionary work of the women of the United Brethren in Ohrist had its beginning in a little room a few miles north of Dayton, Ohio, where Miss Lizzie Hoffmann spent the night in prayer concerning her personal call to missionary work. She did not go to a foreign land, but was led to work for the organization of the women of our church for active and special work in missions. Others became interested and prayed and planned, until an organization was effected in the Miami Oonference, in 1872.

Following this a call was made for general organization, October 21 and 22, 1875. At this meeting a constitution was adopted and the "Woman's Missionary Association of the United Brethren in Ohrist" was effected.

On the 6th day of June, 1871, at the regular afternoon prayer meeting of ladies in the city of Honolulu, Hawaiian Islands, a momentous subject was presented for their consideration. It was, that the 'ladies of Hawaii form an auxiliary society to the Woman's Board in Boston. Mrs. Lydia V. Snow, one of the pioneer missionaries to Micronesia, had just arrived in Honolulu, and was to sail on the Morning Star in a few days for her field of labor. Shc had come with her intense nature glowing with the enthusiasm enkindled by two years association with the work of the Woman's Boards of the United States. To the little group gathered for prayer in the corner of the old church, she presented her appeal: With burning words and flowing tears she testified to the grand possibilities of the work. Her fervor met a warm response in the hearts of her listeners, and a resolution was carried to form such an auxiliary society immediately. Within a week, three meetings were held, at which committees were appointed, and a constitution adopted. This society was later organized, not as an auxiliary to the Boston Society, but as an indespendent "Woman's Board for the Pacific Islands." As nearly all the denomitions, the women have organized for this work of foreign missions, cooperating with the general boards and societies; these historical sketches will be most valuable in their revelation of God's call to women to bear their part in the evangelization of the world.* • It is understood that the sketches of the several woman's missionary societies from which these notes are culled will be printed and ready for distribution at the Ecumenical Conference.

THE BUDDHIST REVIVAL IN CEYLON

DALADA TEMPLE, CONTAINING TOOTH-RELIC OF BUDDHA, KANDY, CEYLON.

THE BUDDHIS'r REVIVAL IN CEYLON.

BY OSCAR I,••TOSEPH, NEW BRUNSWICK, N. J.

Oeylon is of special interest as a mission field. It is recognized as the sacred land of Buddhism by reason of the memorials of the Buddhist faith, such as the sacred Bo-tree, the sacred footprint, and the sacred tooth-relic, not to speak of the temples and dagobas which have their sacred associations. Hence Oeylon influences the Buddhist conscience of Burma, Siam, Ohina, Japan, and India. This fact was strikingly illustrated early last year when a gorgeous pilgrimage from Burma, composed of about one thousand eight hundred priests, priestesses and laics, brought over a golden casket, embellished with rare jewels, and costing over forty thousand dollars, as an offering to the tooth-relic of Buddha in the Dalada temple, in Kandy. The present king of Siam and his predecessors have spent vllst sums of money to restore some of the dagobas and temples which had gone to ruin. This royal patronage and reverence of the nations remind one of the days when kings of Oeylon, who were enthusiastic Buddhists, aided the spread of religion and encouraged the religious devotion of their people. When, however, the M:alabars and Tamils from the adjacent coast of India invaded the land and took possession of it, they aimed many a blow at the national religion. Next came the Portuguese and Dutch, who successively took possession of Oeylon. They also introduced their religion and endeavored by persuasion, force, authority,

and many questionable means, to win converts. While the compromising Roman Catholicism of the Portuguese and the militant Protestantism of the Dutch did show numerical success, yet the results were not in favor of Scriptural and spiritual Christianity. How little their efforts had affected the religious convictions of the people was seen after the British succeeded to the government of the island. Many of the Buddhists who outwardly had abjured their ancestral faith at the dictation of the Portuguese and Dutch at heart clung tenaciously to it, and in secret performed its rites and ceremonies. So that when the policy of tolerance was proclaimed by England, and the people understood that official advancement did not depend upon religious belief, those who had been forced into lives of hypocrisy, at once reverted to Buddhism, and not only openly professed it, but defied Christianity. In spite of these secessions from the Christian ranks, Buddhism had now ceased to be a practical force in the lives of the people. Its priests were not the men capable of infusing life into the hearts of the people or of rousing in them an interest in religion. And the people, guided by priests themselves in need of guidance, had no concern whatever in their religion beyond attending the Vihara and Pansala on Poya days (the Buddhist Sabbath) and making offerings of flowers and money.

Thus when the missionaries and their agents commenced to proclaim the truths of the Gospel, they had to face not the opposition and arguments of men who were zealously guarding their faith, but the indifference and ignorance of men who were little interested in their own faith and less so in an alien one. In spite, however, of these discouragements, the leaven of Gospel truth and secular education, which went hand in hand, was leavening the community, and gleams of light fitfully shot through the moral darkness of the land. While converts were slowly being multiplied, there also began to be felt signs of opposition. The Buddhist priests, in keeping with the tenets of their faith, inculcating tolerance, were at first tolerant with the tolerance of indifference toward the missionaries. But when they saw that their power was gradually being undermined, they became hostile. They denounced the missionaries and their assistants, and exhorted the people not to be carried away by these new and erroneous teachings, but to be patriotic and stand by the religion of their fathers. This much-needed awakening led to many controversies which, as was to be expected, resulted in no practical good.

While things were in this state of ferment, a movement which was to become closely connected with t.he history of modern Buddhism in Ceylon, was set on foot in New York City in 1875. This was the Theosophical Society. Colonel Olcott and Madame Blavatsky, the joint founders of this society, in the course of their tour through the East, visited Ceylon in 1880, and met with a warm and enthusiastic

THE BUDDHIST REVIVAL IN CEYLON

reception. Large multitudes attended their lectures, which were deli vered in the courts of celebrated temples and in public halls Their visit acted as a stimulus to the now fairly alert Buddhists, who needed some such impetus to make them take a more organized attitude against Christianity. A branch of the Theosophical Society was established in Ceylon" for the diffusion of Buddhistic knowledge, as a set-off against the Christians," who have their society for the diffusion of Christian knowledge. Most of the large villages have been visited from time to time in the interests of Buddhist education, BURMESE CASKET WITH BUDDHIST PRIESTS AND PILGRIMS.

At either side of the casket are tbe hIgh priests of Ceylon and Burma.

Buddhist literature, and funds to carryon this propagftnda. It is only fair to say that the work of education has on the whole prospered. Previous to the establishment of schools by this society and, of course, not taking into account the extensive educational work of the several missionary societies, there were what are known as Pansala schools, under the supervision or the Buddhist priests. A recent director of public instruction once reported that" the education given in these schools at present, is worse than useless, consisting mainly of learning to read almost by heart a number of sacred books on olas, without

any understanding of what is read, or worse still, without being able to read anything not written on an ola, while the astrological teaching is not only useless, but absurd, and arithmetic is almost entirely neglected." In place of these defective educational institutions, of which there are still about one thousand five hundred, the Theosophical Society has succeeded in establishing schools, through which the usual benefits of civilized Western education are being imparted.

'rhe passing of the Buddhist Temporalities Ordinance in 1889, for the better regulation and management of the monasteries and their endowments; the interest shown in Buddhism by certain globe-trotters from Europe and America, who have visited the island, and often made unguarded statements as to their admiration of Buddhism, a fact regarded by the people as positive proof that the enlightened West is accepting their religion with its foolish superstitions and myths; the aggressiveness of Ohristianity already referred to, and other incidental causes, have all contributed toward the present revival.

Its influence is definitely felt in the land, and its results are manifold. In addition to the spread of education, Sunday-schools have been established to teach the children the tenets of their own faith. In the department of literature, its work is seen in an English monthly, The Buddhist, in vernacular newspapers and periodicals, in popular lives of Buddha, in a widely circulated Buddhist catechism, and in a rapidly increasing pamphlet literature, in which Ohr.istianity comes in for a large measure of abuse and misrepresentation. The revival is also seen in the observance of Buddha's birthday as a public holiday in Wesak, the month of May, when transparencies are carried through the streets, and carols sung in imitation of Ohristmas hymns. There are also itinerating preachers, who harangue large crowds in the cornel'S of the streets, and in public buildings, on Buddhist metaphysics, of which they know little; on the life of Buddha, who is represented more as a worker of absurd and impossible miracles than as a teacher of morals; and more frequently the burden of their preaching consists of ignorant and malicious attacks on Ohristianity, of which, of course, they have a very confused idea. Yet another result of the revival is seen in the establishment of several societies, such as The 111aha-B{}dhi Society, with the object of reclaiming the temple at Gaya in Northern India; The Narisi1cslwdanrt Samagama, which is the Buddhist Women's Educational Society; The Young Men's Bl?ddhist Association, and other recent developments.

All this and much more which I have not touched upon indicate a large amount of activity. It is needless to speCUlate whether the revival has reached the height of its influence and would decline. So far as its moral influence on the people is concerned, in uprooting superstition, and in placing on a higher pedestal the ethicaJ teachings of Buddha, it can not be said that the revival has done much. Qne

THE BUDDHIST REVIVAL IN CEYLON

has only to move among the people, or, better still, to live in their midst, to see how firmly they believe in charms and incantations, in demonology and astrology. In times of sickness, it is the Yakaduro -the devil-dispellers and exorcists-who are more relied upon than the Vederalas-the native doctors. And, indeed, all over the island -in town and village and hamlet-on every day of the year, may be heard the dismal drum of the devil priest, like some distant wail, which mournfully testifies that the land is still under the power of demonism and not Buddhism, and that debasing superstitions have a greater hold of the people, and are more attractive, than the moral precepts of Gautama.

Education has done something-I would even say a great deal. So much so that there is a difference between the village Buddhist and the town Buddhist. The former continues leisurely to hold to his accustomed beliefs and primeval traditions, uninfluenced by the changes going on among his coreligionists in the busy town, looking on with doubt and even contempt at what he considers to be dangerous innovations on the views held by his fathers, and confirmed in his gross views by the village priest. He is only the more confirmed in his ignorant beliefs, and gives proof of his devotion by joining lustily in processions to the temple to make his offerings, by resorting to the devil priest in the dark moments of life, and by credulously accepting as veritable truth, all that jargon of myth and miracle in the alleged birth stories of Buddha, for which he has a greater preference and a better appetite than for any of the sermons in his sacred books. The town Buddhist, on the other hand, has come under the influence of progressive Western civilization, with its mingled good and evil. He discards most of the beliefs and practises of his less instructed brother in the village, and his Neo-Buddhism is practical Atheism. His faith, or rather no-faith, consists in a theoretical adherence to the moral laws of Buddhism, in much talk of its superior ethics, as compared with Christianity, in a contemptible sneering at everything Christian, however pure and noble, and in loudly proclaiming his agnosticism, in support of which he would quote "the rhetorical dzcta rather than sober scientific judgments of European scholars," whose names are more familiar to him than their writings.* But the fact of the revival remains, and has to be reckoned with. It is significant of the very strong opposition which the Christian. laborer has experienced and must be prepared to meet in still stronger measure. This, however, will not discourage the army of Ohristians in the land, because they know from their own experience, and from the history of the Christian Church, that Jesus Christ is the living and life-giving Redeemer, and that opposition of the kind they are now encountering is but the prelude to greater success. However • The Contemporary Review, August I89), article by Dr. A. III:. Fairbairl!.

much of activity there is in the Buddhist ranks, it is at best like the efforts of a bird to fly with clipped wings, the last flickerings of a dying light. Buddhism as a religion, in spite of the patronage shown it by moral vagrants from Europe and America, is too cold and pessimistic and deadening in its moral influence to satisfy the yearnings of the human heart for rest and peace. It has no leverage that will uplift and sustain the soul in its flights toward the mountain heights of holiness. It offers practically a blank, and is at best a spiritual negation. Ohristianity on the other hand speaks with a truer and firmer voice, when it appeals to the sin of humanity, not to condemn but to convert, not to depress but to hold up the struggling soul and to deliver it from the thrice-burdened chains of bondage. It has a message to the woes and wants of heathenism, and many in Oeylon, as elsewhere, have heard that message and know its meaning and power, and can say with triumphant faith: Simply to Thy cross I cling!

Their lives have in consequence been transformed and transfigured. And this most telling fact, in face of the Buddhist revival, is only an earnest of what will yet be, when those who now oppose will themselves become willing to acknowledge the greater supremacy of the Lord Jesus Ohrist, who verily is the Savior of all men, especially of those who believe.

'l'HE ENTRANCE OF HAUSALAND, WESTERN SUDAN.

BY REV. JAMES T. JOHNSTON, A. T. S., DARWEN, ENGLAND.

Again, for the second time, missionary work is being essayed in Hausaland. On November 28th, 1899, a large meeting was held in Exeter Hall, London, to bid farewell to Bishop Tugwell and his fellow- workers, Rev. A. E. Richardson, Rev. J. O. Dudley Ryder, Dr. W. R. S. Miller, and Mr. J. R. Burgin, who are to be the pioneers of the Ohurch Missionary Society in the land of the Hausas.

No previous missionary expedition into any part of the West African Sudan has been so well equipped for the task. Most of the missionaries have already acquired a good knowledge of the llausa language in 'l'ripoli, and Bishop Tugwell has already had much • experience in West African travel and with the African character.

The bishop and the majority of his colleagues sailed from Liver- pool on December 16th for Lagos. According to present arrange- ments the route into the interior will be overland from Lagos to Jebba, on the Upper Niger, and thence possibly to Kano, the most important town in the Hausa country. Mr. Burgin will probably settle at Jebba, in order to superintend the furtherance of supplies, while the rest of the party make their way further inland.

THE ENTRANCE OF HAUSALAND, WESTERN SUDAN

G .. …….O.l.{..a.t.s.e.n.a…. BORNU 01<.110 ,.

"

o K 0 T', 0 HAU.SA ..oYakoba LAND Ten years ago missionaries could not go more than sixty miles inland from the coast, and only three hundred miles up the Niger; they are now proposing, mainly because of the extension of the sphere of British influence over Northern Nigeria (from January 1) to journey some seven hundred miles inland. Kano, their objective point, a great mart and the largest town of Rausaland, has been called the " Manchester of the Sudan." It has a population of at least 100,000 souls.

The Rausa states of the Western Sudan are bounded (roughly speaking) on the west by the river Niger, on the north by the Sahara Desert, on the east by Bornn and Lake Ohad, and on the south by the river Binue. These states contain fifteen millions of souls who have never had a missionary living in their country. The Hausas are of fine physical and intellectual characteristics. They are the only African race that possesses a literature of its own. Their enterprise as traders, manufacturers, and travelers is remarkable. By an invasion of the Feulah tribes, a hundred years ago, the country became wholly MohaIl1medan; before that time it is not certain to what extent Mohammedanism prevailed in Rausaland. A large number of the peopie, especially in the villages, are still heathen.

As long ago as 1856 Bishop Orowther, the first African prelate of

the English Ohurch, and Dr. Schon purposed entering Rausaland, the latter compiling a useful tentative Hausa dictionary; but nothing was done at that time. A decisive step was taken, however, in 1882, when Mr. Graham Wilmot Brooke, whose zeal had been fired by General Gordon, determined to attempt an entrance, and an independent Hausaland party was formed. This ardent soul, the incarnation of energy, journeying from Algeria, Senegambia, the Kongo, and the Niger, elicited the fact that the Niger would be the best route to the Western Sudan. In 1889 Wilmot Brooke and Rev. J. A. Robinson offered the O. M. S. to lead a party, if such could be organized, and the following year the first Hausa party left England under their leadership. After less than two years' work, scarcely having penetrated beyond the frontier, these two heroic souls succumbed to fever, and the others were invalided home. In the O. M. S. list of mission stations for 1892-93 the brief entry "Lokoja (native teacher in charge) " tells its own sad tale.

Once more, in 1894, the O. M. S. sent out Mr. L. R. Nott to Lokoja for evangelistic and linguistic work. Unfortunately he has invalided home in 1897, and has not been able to return to the Niger. In 1894-95 Oanon Robinson visited Kano as the representative of the Hausa Association, and has since been engaged in literary work in the Hausa language.* Thus in spite of noble self-sacrificing endeavors the Rausa country awaits the life and light of the Gospel. When the present outgoing missionary party disembarks at Lagos its members will march a distance of 250 miles to Jebba, where they will meet the new governor, Oolonel Lugard. From thence the party will strike northeast for Kano. The whole journey will be made on foot, and allowing ten miles a day, their destination will probably be reached about May 1st.

Little is known of Kano itself, the only two Europeans who have visited it being Canon Robinson and Mr. Wallis, or the Royal Niger Company. The route from Jebba is a matter of conjecture, no white man so far as is known having traveled it.

At Kano it is proposed to open a medical mission first and, later, to begin educational work. By the end of the year 1900, it is expected that the missionary party will be increased. Bishop 1'ugwell will then leave for the coast. Besides the large and somewhat uncertain population in Kano, there is a considerable migratory population, approaching a million traders from all parts or the country. Between Kano and Tripoli there is constant communication, and also through the Bornu country to Lake Ohad, and toward Khartum. The townspeople are mostly Mohammedans, but those in the villages are pagans. It is npt expected that the natives will prove hostile.

* He has written a book on Hausaland and has recently published a valuable Hausa dictionary.

THE HINDU OF SOUTH INDIA

The bishop is sanguine that with this vast population, new needs will be created by contact with European civilization, and an extensive trade opened up with the Central Sudan, provided that a right administration is secured, and the importation of intoxicating liquors is strictly prohibited. Happily a guaranty of this has been given by the government, which it is hoped will be faithfully kept. Above all it is anticipated that the "living water" will be carried to this people of sturdy and intelligent character, and that this great stronghold of Islam will be captured for Christ.* THE HINDU OF SOUTH INDIA.

BY REV. N. E. YEISER, LUTHERAN .MISSION.

In South India the visible progress of missions has been from the bottom toward the higher strata of society. We need only go back a few decades to find the caste people of South India quite hostile to all efforts made by missionaries, either to influence or teach their children and families, or to have the Gospel preached to themselves. All intercourse with missionaries was avoided, and their homes were shunned. Hinduism seemed to succeed in silencing all moral convictions and putting an embargo on all independent thought and action.

Western civilization and Gospel light have, however, gradually impressed the Hindu to such an extent as to modify his views. Western science and literature are beginning to be admired by the young men of India, many of whom even make great sacrifices in order that they may acquire a liberal Western education. The mission colleges and schools in South India are now filled with India's sons representing the best homes, and the highest castes with the lowest. Caste, the chief barrier to all progress, is gradually relaxing its deeprooted tendrils, to give place to intellectual training and a limited social intercourse, of which the past knew nothing; and every caste and creed is represented in enlightened circles.

The missionary in South India, wherever stationed, becomes the central figure among the Hindu; and there is no one sq looked up to, so confided in, and so respected by all classes as the earnest wellbalanced Christian missionary. His counsel is sought, his opinions are respected, and his home is frequented by all classes in his station. When on tour through the rural districts, his tent is surrounded by all castes, by some for a friendly chat, by some for help in time of trouble, *The Hausa Association, of which Sir George Goldie is chairman, is taking great interest in the movement, and, ere long, the association may be able to take active steps in encourag· ing education among the Hausas, with more matured experience, brighter prospects, and even bolder plans, than their predecessors in 1890.

by others in the hope of some aid to worldly gain; but by all in the sure conviction that the missionary is a man of cosmopolitan character, who is willing and able to help all-willing, because his work is to help; able, because they believe him to possess some of that power manifested in the Western world whence he came. His work and character are always regarded as superior to the nati~e of India; consequently the Hindu is beginning to forego his caste prejudices in order that he may be a little closer associated with men whom he believes to be strong, actuated by high and noble principles, and working for the good of those about him.

But let us see what the Hindu is, independent and apart from these influences which are beginning to draw him into a new and higher life. Dr. Phillips says: The Hindus have no history and no authentic chronology. Life to them has always been a dream, an illusion. Their struggles were struggles of thought; their past the problem of creation; their fu ture the problem of existence. The present alone, which is the real and living solution of the problems of the past and future, seems never to have attracted their thoughts, or to have called out their energies. Hence they have no political history like the Egyptians, the Jews, the Babylonians, Assyrians, Persians, Greeks, and Romans; and no certain date in the wide range of their literature, except what is imported from Greek history.

The faint glimpse we get in Greek history here referred to, is in the reign of Alexander the Great, when there seems to have been some intercourse with the Hindu king Chandragupta. The Hindu did not deem it necessary to concern himself with such trivial affairs when he was absorbed in the observance of the Hindu ritual, and the fuller development of caste laws now in vogue, and which restrict the Hindu to his own country. Every Hindu represents some caste or a branch thereof. The following are the castes now prevailing in South India: The Brahman; the Kshatriya, the Vaishya, and the Sudra. These castes represent "those who pray, those who fight, those who barter, and those who serve." The rules to be observed in caste are many, but nearly all pertain to the preparation and partaking of food, marriage, and pursuits in life. A Hindu can not rise higher than the caste in which he is born. He may, however, drop lower and become an outcaste or Pariah. He is measured by the Hindu ritual, which demands strict adherenGe to the ceremonies, laws, and rites prescribed therein. Ceremonial purity is the one thing insisted on, without regard to moral character.

Hinduism has been compared to "a great glacier slowly descending from the mountain, gathering up and incorporating stones, earth, and debris of whatever kind which comes into its way, but at the same time accommodating itself to the configuration of the mountain side." Hinduism has come down through the ages, gathering up and incor-

THE HINDU OF SOUTH INDIA

porating whatever gods and goddesses, saints and heroes, religious doctrines and theories, rights and ceremonies came in its way, and which could be accommodated to its purpose. It is extremely selfish, being constructed and maintained for the sole interest of one class- the Hindu. It has nothing to do with the interest of the masses. By the ingenious organization of the Panchayait (council) and the fear of the gods which it inspires, it secures its own perpetuation and the social and religious supremacy for its leaders.

Every detail of the Hindu's life is regulated by caste: when he should rise, bathe, pray; in what posture he must say hios prayers, how he should purify himself, what days should be observed as holy, what are the impuritie,; to be avoided, from whom he may accept presents, whom he should respect and whom avoid, in what water he may bathe, on how many occasions he should sip water, under what conditions he should beg, and many other important matters must be considered and observed, such as repeating the names of the gods, as "Rama, Rama, Rama," must be gone through with daily, hundreds of times. So efficacious is the repeating of the names of the gods regarded, that even when sounds are uttered resembling the name by accident, some blessing is said to follow. Such are some of the rules laid down in the Dharma Sastras for the daily routine of the Hindu.

Such a thing as a religious meeting for spiritual edification and instruction is unknown among the Hindus. Each one performs the ceremonies and rites for his own benefit, according to his understanding. In case of sickness or affliction, when he is led to believe that some god is offended, the priests are consulted, and the reason for the trouble ascertained; in such cases the priest is looked to for counsel, and whatever offering he stipulates must be rendered. Should the god first appealed to not remove the difficulty, another must be consulted, and another, and another, until relief is obtained. There must, of course, be an offering each time. Should relief not be obtained, it is the sufferer's fate, and he must su bmit without complaint.

When a Hindu becomes defiled ceremonially, he must go through what is termed purification ceremonies before he is permitted to partake of any food. This seems to be a wise provision. Should one who has been defiled by coming in contact with :an out-caste, or in some other way become contaminated, delay in appearing for purification, he is summoned by the Panchayait, and told what will be required of him in order that he may retain his standing in the caste community. Should he refuse to comply, he is denieJ the privilege of taking water from the wells, which are always kept ceremonially pure; and is denied fellowship with his family, and all of his caste. If he persists in refusing to obey, he is excommunicated and ordered out of the town in which he lived. never again to regain his former standing.

This despotic power is the one agent which holds Hindu society

together, defying with the greatest determination any other influence or doctrine which may threaten to win away its adherents. The fear of losing caste, and the superstitious belief in evil influences and angry gods, in case of disobedience, holds the Hindu in his caste, in outward observance, long after he has been led to see the error of his way. I~ is also a great barrier in the way of the missionary in lead- ing him into the true light, for he can neither eat nor drink with a foreigner, can not even permit the missionary into his house without defiling it, so that purification ceremonies must be performed before the house can again be occupied by his family. Hindu caste differs from social distinctions and classes in other countries, in that it is at the very heart of his religion. Observance of the caste rules alone secures for him the blessings promised in the Hindu sacred writings. It is, moreover, inherent in birth, prescribing a man's course through life, follows him into the world to come, and holds him with unrelenting fetters that no power from within or without can change.

The out-caste or Pariah, was formerly forbidden to own any property save "dogs and asses:" Their hamlets are still outside the caste part of the towns and villages, but their condition has been so much improved that they can now own what property they may be able to acquire, tho it would be dangerous even now for one of these Pariahs to mount a horse or pony, and ride through a village or town in the rural districts, where the English officials are some distance away. The caste community would be likely to rise to a man and compel the poor out-caste to dismount, and perhaps see to it that he would get a good beating, before he could leave the village which he offended by his presumption.

The missionary is frequently appealed to in cases where the poor, ceremonially unclean, are imposed upon from no other reason than caste prejudice. The caste-man has been in supreme authority over all other classes so long, that it is difficult for him to realize that under the influence and power of Western thought and Gospel light, the Pariah is slowly but surely being led into true manhood, able to assert their rights and privileges as citizens.

This is what is taking place in South India. The old timeworn, weak, ridiculous customs of the Hindu must give way to the forces brought to bear upon them by the Christian Church. Of all the armies that have ever attacked Hinduism, Christianity is the strongest, the most vita1. Its doctrines and methods are such as commend themselves to the thoughtful Hindu. By personal contact with missionaries, and hearing of the Word, their faith in the gurus (priests) has been shaken. Their faith in the gods is weakened, and the fear of social ostracism by caste is too often the sole reason for outward observance of caste rules, and obedience to customs prevailing among the Hindu. There are many educated Hindus who are leaving idola-

THE HINDU OF SOUTH INDIA

try alone as much as they can without too great earthly loss. This may seem cowardly in the light ofWestern civilization, but is a long way for the Hindu to have come, and justifies the hope that a few short years of intensive Ohristian work will so impress the Hindu that not only a man here and there will boldly declare for Ohrist, but when whole communities will leave every form of idolatry and openly profess Ohrist as their Savior.

Many of these Hindus have become enthusiastic admirers of West- ern thought, and are trying to get away from Hinduism, and have a strong sympathy for Ohristian institutions. 'Tis true, they seem per- plexed and quite at a loss what course to pursue, knowing, as they do, that it will cost them their social standing, their homes, their all, to break loose. As a medium by which some have tried to make the transition, fraternities like the Brahmo Samaj and others have been formed, which being more or less of Ohristian character, discountenance idolatry, and profess a desire to know and worship the true God.

Such changes unmistakably indicate the attitude of the Hindu with reference to Ohristianity. The old errors and superstitions are beginning to lose their hold upon the educated classe~, and a dim light is shining in upon the benighted institutions of India, which are recognized as the dawning light which will dispel the prevailing darkness, and reveal to India a pure religion which elevates and purifies. There can be no doubt but that the Hindu thoughts are more and more centering around Ohrist. The beauty and soundness of the moral teachings of the Bible are acknowledged, and Ohristian institutions are beginning to wield a real influence. This influence is frequently seen exerting itself openly, but more frequently discovered by the missionary where least expected, in private conversation with the Hindu. Hinduism can offer to the ordinary man nothing better than transmigration, but Ohristianity brings atonement for sin and eternal life. This alone satisfies the longings of the soul of man.

Many of the homes of South India are open to instruction, the children are sent to mission schools wherever established, the parents come to hear the Word at times, the missionary is regarded as a safer character to give counsel than their own priests, and in every way the Hindu seems to be favorable to missions. This may safely be regarded as an index pointing to future results. Under such favorable circumstances the result of the future can not be doubted, if the Ohurch of Ohrist carries forward her work. There has never been such an encouraging outlook, never such willingness to hear the Gospel, and have the entire household brought under its hallowed influence.

The Hindu of to-day is different from the Hindu of the past. He comprehends the light, and is led by it as far as his environment permits. The beauties of Ohristianity seem to be his secret delight.

ROMANISM AS SEEN IN ROME.

BY MISS M. E. VICKERY, ROME, ITALY.

Methodist Episcopal Young Ladies' College.

I have to do with children and young people, but I find that all that they have ever known of religious life has been a mumbling over of beads and bowing low before shrines and images. What, tho these statues of marble and painted plaster be called, The Virgin Mary, The Child Jesus, or by the name of some saint! The people are ignorant of Bible history, know nothing of the life and doctrine of Christ, and would pray with as much ardor to any idol put before them. In fact, the great miracle-working Madonna of Rome, worshiped in the Church of St. Augustina, is only a pagan statue of the wicked Agrippina with her infant Nero in her arms. Covered with jewels and votive offerings, her foot encased in gold, because the -constant kissing has worn away the stone, this haughty and evil-minded Roman matron bears no possible resemblance to the pure Virgin Mary; yet crowds are always at her foot worshiping her. The celebrated bronze statue of St. Peter, which is adored in the great Church of St. Peter, and whose foot is entirely kissed away by the lips of devotees, is but an antique statue of Jupiter, an idol of paganism; all that was necessary to make the pagan god a Christian saint, was to turn the thunderbolt in his uplifted right hand to two keys, and put a gilded halo around his head. Yet, on any church holiday, you will see thousands passing solemnly before this image (arrayed in gorgeous robes, with the pope's miter on its head), and after bowing before it, rise on their toes and repeatedly kiss its foot.

How can there be any spiritual life in a religion that consists only in hearing mass in a language not understood by the common people, in repeating prayers learned by rote, as children, and attending confessional, where the priest's questions are only a prying into private life? The Bible has ever been a forbidden book, and a good Roman Catholic dare not even think for himself on religious questions, he must accept what the priest says as the final and only truth. He dare not approach God directly, but only through saints, and he thinks of God as an angry judge, that only Mary can command to be clement and merciful to weak men.

How often, after talking with some of the women, have I despaired of ever making them understand spiritual things! They think the saints, the Blessed Virgin, and even the infant Christ (they are taught that the Virgin ascended to heaven with the infant Jesus in her arms). like the pagan gods, can be deceived by outward devotion or their favor bought by some sacrifice.

In one of the three hundred and eighty-five Roman churches is an image of St. Anthony, the great saint of Padua. On one side of the

ROMANISM AS SEEN IN ROME

statue is an iron box for offerings in money, and on the other side is a letter-box. Last Easter eve I saw the monks empty the money-box, and it required three of them to drag away the heavy sack of coin. There are always many young women to be seen before this image, for St. Anthony is the patron of marriages, and many a timid confession of love is dropped into the letter-box, and it often happens that a marriage is arranged as a result. The superstitious maiden .believes that her letter goes directly to the saint in his heavenly mansion, and she has no suspicion that it is read by the parish priest.

Yesterday I watched the Sacro Bambino (holy baby) being carried in a pompous procession to its carriage, and then hastily driven to the bedside of some ignorant Roman woman-no, to the bedside of a prince of the church, one of its boasted intellectual lignts, Cardinal Jacobini, the cardinal vicar of Rome, only second to the pope in spiritual authority. Does it seem possible that such things could occur in Rome in this the last year of the nineteenth century?

It is claimed that the bambino, the wooden doll, was carved and painted by the angels in the exact image of the infant Jesus, and that its mere presence in a sick room will heal the most desperate cases. A large sum of money, however, must be given to the monks before it is allowed to leave its iron safe to visit a dying person, and gnards go with it for fear that it might be robbed of the earthly treasures, the diamonds, rubies, necklaces, rings, and bracelets with which it is completely covered. When taken into the sick room, if its face glows, it is a sign that the patient will get well, ·if it turns pale, it means that God does not will the person to live. It turned pale for the cardinal, so to-day we heal' of his death. When the highest spiritual authority pnts all his faith in a gaudily painted doll, what can we expect from the ignorant people who get all their light from him?

A dense cloud of paganism and immorality cuts off the vision of the Sun of Righteousness from the Italian people. One must begin with tearing down and destroying superstitions and base ideals of divinity, before he can hope to reach the hearts of these people, and lead them into the true light.

The so-called" holy year" has brought crowds of these ignorant, superstitious pilgrims to Rome. One has only to look into their faces, full of worry, fear, and superstition, to see what the Roman Church does for the masses-not a gleam of hope or intelligence in their eyes. They crowd into the churches to see pagan ceremonies, they kneel before the priest, and are touched with a rod, thus having their petty sins forgiven. They crowd into St. Peter to see the pope and his gorgeous court, devoutly kneeling as the procession passes. They crawl up the holy stairs on their knees (the same stairs that Martin Luther was ascending when the Spirit told him" The just shall live by faith "), but nothing brings a ray of joy or smile of PEACE to their troubled

faces. Patiently they go through the allotted duties of this jubilee year, repeat the prayers over and over, and confess every day-all for the vague hope of shortening by several thousand years, the long, long time they must pass in purgatory.

Will you not join us in the prayer that the Holy Spirit will use all the various branches of our work in Italy, to let in light into these darkened souls, that the pure light of the Gospel may indeed make them free.

THE ROMAN OATHOLIC ORISIS IN FRANOE.

BY M. OTHON GUERLAC, NEW YORK CITY.

Correspondent of the Paris Temps.

Roman Oatholicism' just now is undergoing a crisis in France. Many circumstances, both political and religious, different signs of more or less importance, point to a new period of hostility between church and state, second only to that which took place in 1881-82, when Jules Ferry introduced the new undenominational and compulsory public-schools system. To-day, as a result of the recent political troubles, and of the attitude of the Roman Ohurch against the republic, there is much talk of severe reprisals and of a new anticlerical campaign. A petition has been drawn up, asking the enforcement of the decree which expelled the Jesuits from France twenty years ago. The radical members of the Ohamber and of the Waldeck- Rousseau ministry are anxious to pass a bill preventing all pupils of Oatholic schools from being appointed to any office in the state. Another bill, which, if passed, would prove a severe blow to the religious communities, has been introduced, regulating the rights of associations. During the recent discussion of the budget, the annual attempt to suppress the appropriations for the church, the French embassy to the Holy See, and sundry other religious institutions, has only failed through the clever intervention of the prime minister.

For the first time also since 1881, when Jules Ferry expelled by force some monks from their convents, a religious community, that of the Assumptionist fathers, was dissolved for their interference in politics and the scurrilous and abusive polemics of their newspaper, La Oroix. The protests raised by several dignitaries against the action taken by the government, has caused the minister of public worship to suspend the allowances of the archbishop of Aix and of the bishops of Versailles, Valence, Viviers, Tulle, and Montpellier. In view of this situation, of which these incidents are merely the signs, it may not be inappropriate to sum up the true relations that exist at the present time in France between the republic and the Roman Ohurch.

France presents to-day the paradoxical spectacle of a country which, according to statistics, is one of the most Oatholic countries in Europe,

THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CRISIS IN FRANCE

while. in fact, it is the country where Oatholicism is the most obstructed, and is reduced to a state of weakness which seems out of proportion to the number of its communicants. It may even be asserted that the very majority of the French people, altho belonging by birth to the Roman Ohurch, is not merely outside of her, but hostile to her spirit and to her creed. That goes so far that the Oatholics have long complained of being persecuted and of being treated as outlaws in a country where they have always outnumbered all other denominations, since out of 38,000,000 of inhabitants, there are not more than 750,- 000 Protestants and 100,000 Jews.

The complaint is ridiculously exaggerated, no doubt. The Oatholic Ohurch in France was always wont of exaggerating the persecutions she endured every time she happened to be on the same footing as other denominations, and prevented from dominating and persecuting others. Still it can not be denied that, for twenty years, she has been looked upon by the republic with a distrust which often amounted to hostility. Nothing is more characteristic of the feelings of the French people toward her than the popularity of the laws which were intended to check her power and to suppress all her privileges, namely, the law establishing undenominational schools in 1882 and the law of 1889, by which the priests were bound to serve one year in the army, like all other citizens. These laws, bitterly resented by the church, and unanimously opposed by all devout Roman Catholics, have become, for that very reason, the most precious conquest of the republican party. Nobody would claim to be a republican unless he accepted the school laws and the military law, which all agreed to consider as the" intangible patrimony of the third republic," as Jules Ferry himself used to put it.

Many have accused Ferry and his followers of trying to "dechristianize" France. The accusation, as far as Ferry and other statesmen of his standing are concerned, is unjust. Their aim was merely to oppose the church as a political power. Hence the famous motto of Gambetta, "Clericalism is the foe," which meant, not' the religious body, but the political party which was often identified with it. All through the century the church was found siding with all royalist or Bonapartist governments, and with all reactionary movements. ShJ approved Louis Napoleon's coup d'etat and perjury in 1851, and when in 1877, in 1889, royalists or Boulangists attempted to overthrow the republic, she was with them. That is why the republicans have come to look upon her as a formidable power of reaction. Their policy has been, therefore, to watch her closely, and to grant her nothing but what is strictly prescribed by the Ooncordat of 1801, passed between the pope and Napoleon, and which still regulates the relation between Ohurch and State in France. They, especially, were very sensitive on the matter of encroachment of the church upon politics,

which were, at one time, very frequent, the pulpit resounding every Sunday with anathemas against the godless schools and the so-called "persecution" by the repu blic. Nothing can give a more striking idea of the heat of the passions, than the number of debates which grew out of the religious question in the French Parliament. Several ministries were overthrown because of their alleged weaknes!l in dealing with rebelling priests or bishops, and even such a stalwart republican as M. Loubet, fell once the victim of the anti-clerical spirit, when he was prime minister.

The dread of clericalism was so strong, that every religious belief of the broadest kind was mistaken for it. During the last twenty years no responsible statesman would have dared even to ntter the name of God in a speech lest he be accused of violating the neutrality of the state. Many extremists are wont also, to emphasize in a manner, which is not always in good taste, their agnostic ideas. Not content with refusing the appropriation for the three state religions, some deputies tried, last year, to make a hit by asking that the inscription on French coins, "God protects France," be suppressed. One of them called it a grotesque motto, and the minister who boasted of being an agnostic himself, defended it only by arguing that the same motto was to be found on American and Swiss coin. Nevertheless, 1GG representatives voted for its suppression, but the motion was lost. Again, General de Galliffet was attacked in the Chamber a few months ago for having made a speech of a religious character at the funeral of a fellow-officer.

Now, not merely do these sundry political signs emphasize the weakness of Catholicism in France, since they show, as the great historian Taine has pointed out, that from 1877 down, five or six millions of voters gave their support to the foes of the church, but the confession and the complaints of Catholics themselves, strike thc same note. A keen French observer, who is a conservative and a Roman Catholic, Viscount Brenier de Montmorand, wrote this in a recent book crowned by the French Academy: "According to the most optimistic estimates, there are no more than ten millions of Catholics in France, and even these figures are exaggerated, since thlre are certainly not ten millions of communicants." He goes on saying that in one country place he knows of, out of 160 men there are hardly three who attend Mass every Sunday. "Our peasants have no longer any religious needs.

The priest is nothing more to them than an officeholder of a special kind, the presence of whom seems quite natural to them, but to whom they apply merely in exceptional circumstances and through sheer habit."

On the other side there is in the lower clergy, among younger priests who are not quite devoid of culture, a great deal of discontent which has given rise, during the last years, to a strong movement toward

THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CRISIS IN FRANOE

Protestantism, headed by a clever convert, the Abbe Bourrier. He edits a paper, Le Chretien Franr;ais, published for priests who feel both the necessity of reforming the church, and of shaking off the tyrannical yoke of the bishops. The bishops in France number 90, and enjoy an unrestrained power over the large army of ill-paid priests, who find among their chiefs neither the support nor the broadmindedness and intelligence which they might have expected. Every month the papers announce new defections in the ranks of priests, and the Protestant universities reckon just now a score of them among their students.

Now, while there can be no doubt as to the actual decline of the Roman Ohurch in France, it would be very misleading to underrate the influence she still retains with certain classes of the people.

The church, for instance, controls entire departments of the provinces. One district in Britanny has for many years sent always a priest to the House of Deputies. She has also a stronghold on the whole French aristocracy, on the wealthiest part of the bourgeoisie, and on the peasants of the western and northern part of the country.

But it is mostly to her schools that the church owes the fact that she has not lost more ground. She has denominational institutions in almost every village of France. Out of 5,530,000 children attending public schools there were, last year, 1,630,000 who received a Oatholic education in private schools. The Oatholic college system, too, is so strong that the government has deemed it necessary to check its progress by a bill barring from public office all those who have not passed their three last years in state colleges. Well nigh the whole aristocracy and a great many rich parvenus patronize Oatholic colleges, which are fashionable, and are even more numerous as the official lycees, being 448 as to 328 colleges of the state. In these schools, controlled by the different religious communities, among which the Jesuits are the most famous, many of the would-be officers of the army, or future magistrates, lawyers, and other office-holders are brought up in a spirit which is not to be called republican, nor even liberal. Hence it is not astonishing that many :B'renchmen are hostile to an educational system which is not likely to prepare good citizens of a republic. As to the girls, altho the republic has created schools of a very high standard, many families send their daughters to convents, which are generally asylums of ignorance and bigotry. A snperior of one of them, 1"ho had devised a scheme for improving the system and heighten the level, has been censured and her book put on the index.

Another source of strength for the ehurch lies in the number of her large estates scattered all over the country, and upon which live 1,468 communities of all sorts, composed of about 158,000 persons. The wealth of some of these communities, which are, by the way, great industrial firms, like the Ohartreux and the Trappists, is simply

appalling. When the house of the Fathers Assumptionists was searched, a few months ago, very large sums of money were discovered, money derived mostly from the newspaper La Oroix, and from the exploitation of some popular superstitions to which it devotes itself. One of these superstitions is the belief that St. Anthony of Padua helps people, who make him gifts, to find what they have lost. The wealth of the church, as a whole, has been estimated at two billions of dollars.

It is easy to understand that on account of the power she has not ceased to exert, the church proved a most dangerous opponent to the republic. Hence, when the heat of the first Kulturkampf was extinguished, and the work of secularization carried through, the leaders of the movement were willing to sign an armistice. As early as 1889 Jules Ferry said in a famous speech, "Let us have peace." A few years after, another anti-clerical minister, Spuller, asked in an address before the Ohamber, that a "new spirit" inspire the policy toward the church. Meanwhile, in 1892, Pope Leo XIII. had urged the Oatholics to give up their fight against republican institutions and to join the constitutional party.

But the majority of the churchmen and of the politicians refnsed to lay down their arms. Instead of accepting the armistice they tried to have their revenge on their enemies. Anti-semitism was invented by a clever and fanatical Oatholic writer, Edouard Drumont, as a popular weapon against the government. Jews and Freemasons were the first scapegoats which frantic Oatholic papers held up to contempt, and against whom they tried to arouse the passions of the ignorant mob. Then came the Dreyfus crisis, during which the appalling lack of moral sense and of Christian spirit, shown by the church, was a matter of shame for Oatholics in all countries. The last manifestation of this strange spirit was seen in a campaign against Protestants started by a provincial ignoramus, who wrote a preposterous volume full of th,.e most malignant and silly bigotry, entitled" The Protestant Peril." The only result, however, of this latter movement was to show the remarkable influence of the little Protestant minority in the university, the magistracy, the army, and the government, as well as the splendid attitude of civic courage displayed all through the Dreyfus case by some of its most representative men.

However, there are some redeeming features which it would be unfair to overlook in a review of the French Oatholic Ohurch. While some low politicians are thus incensing the prejudices of the masses, while some others are exploiting and fooling them with the Diana Vaughan hoax, and the St. Anthony of Padua scheme, thousands of country priests, with a salary of $180 a year, thousands of sisters of charity are living their humble and sometimes heroicallives of selfdevotion and self-sacrifice. And, again, there is a small elite of enlightened and scholarly men who, conscions of the limitations and

THE LATEST ANDVNCE IN KOREA

the backwardness of the clergy, are dreaming of inspiring a new life in the old Roman body, and of introducing in the French Ohurch some of the methods and modern ideas which are supposed to have strengthened American Roman Oatholicism.

" Americanism" was thus created by some broad-minded priests, like the Abbe Klein, who translated Archbishop Ireland's addresses into French, and by some litterate1trs who, like Bourget and Brunetiere, altho not believers, are Oatholics through sheer loyalism. They were anxious to point out to French Catholics that their religion was not necessarily bound with old-fashioned and outgrown forms of government, but would live even in a free country in competition with other religions. Therefore, such men as Ireland, Oardinal Gibbons, and Father Hecker, whose writings breathed such a new spirit, became quite popular with Frenchmen. The enthusiastic Abbe Klein published, for the use of French priests, the life of Father Hecker, whom he upheld as a model they might pattern themselves after.

How that hopeful movement ended last year is a well-known story. Roma locuta est. The Abbe Klein humbly submitted and tramped under foot his dearest dreams of regeneration of his church. Now the church stands again as before, riveted to her antique forms and dogmas, steeped in her old distrust of modern ideas, and engaged in the everlasting conspiracy against human liberty and tolerance.

Her attitude during the last turmoil through which the republic passed, has aroused so bitter feelings that a well-known former Oatholic publicist, M. Urbain Gohier, wrote, some time ago, the following sentence: "In order to bear all its fruits, the Dreyfus affair must be marked by the end of the Pretorian army, and the destruction, at least in France, ~f the Roman Ohurch." On the other side a wellknown economist, ex-minister of public works, and chief editor of Le Siecle, M. Yves Guyot, has advocated a conversion en masse to Protestantism.

Both of these threats, coming from such men, are somewhat strange, and not likely to find any serious response. But the most dangerous one for the Roman Oatholic Ohurch, that of M. Gohier, has been already in a way of realizatiou. The Romanists begin to see that they are going to harvest what they have sown. And if they escape the punishment which threatens them, they will owe it to those liberal Protestants and agnostics who put liberty and justice above everything, stand by all oppressed and persecuted, and make it a matter of principle to grant freedom even to their foes.

THE LATEST ADVANOE IN KOREA.

BY C. C. VINTON, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA. Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North).

Korea is a land of rapid and wonderful developments in mISSIOn work. A letter written February 1st, by Rev. S. A. Moffett, of Pyeng Yang, says: '" Our work here goes on apace, the first quarter showing 300 baptisms and 700 catechumens enrolled, while the training class was the largest ever held, and nearly swamped us, some 250 of the leading men coming in from all over everywhere. We had five conferences with them in addition to the study. discussing such questions as church government, marriage, education, holding of church prop-

erty, duties of leaders and deacons, and the like. The class was a great success and accomplished much."

This station was opened five years ago. Now sixteen adult mis- sionaries, including wives, are working under two boards, shepherding a flock of 2,500 church members. 'rhe parish is 300 miles long, and has more than 300 preaching places. Nearly 4,000 catechumens or applicants are enrolled and under instruction preparatory to baptism. The rate of increase is 100 communicants and over 230 catechumens a month. These converts are brought in chiefly by their own coun- trymen, for the foreign force can find time only for instructing, exam- ining, and baptizing. This work is practically self-supporting, except for the salaries and personal expenses of foreign missionaries, and the coming harvest promises to be far beyond the strength of the reapers, unless their number be speedily doubled or trebled.

Taiku is the capital of the most populous province in Korea, and an ancient national capital. Two years ago it was entered for perma- nent residence by foreign missionaries. Last October the only bap- tized native Christian in the district was a paid helper, who accom- panied the missionaries from without. But numerous inquirers have arisen, some from distant villages, one delegation from a Roman Cath- olic community insisting importunately that they must be visited and taught the true faith; classes have been large, and the work has so grown upon the workers that eighteen have been received upon pro- bation, and the prospect is of a harvest limited only by the number of harvesters.

Equally rapid has been the sequence of events in Seoul, Chemulpo, Songdo, Wonsan, Fusan, Chunju, and other stations, by which doors, many and wide, have been recently opened to the entran~e of the Gos- pel in Korea. The missions find themselves suddenly brought to encounter the difficulty of communities seeking Christ, and absolutely no one to make Him known to them. Hence the urgent call for reenforcements in hitherto unheard-of numbers.

The Ilative church in Korea bears some strong likenesses to that of the apostolic age. It is formed of like elements-men and women to whom true morality has been unknown, who inherit no. inbred sense of Christian probity, for whom the Bible, with its laws, its ethics, and its promises, is wholly new, and who come slowly to appreciate the indispensableness of truthfulness, honesty, monogamy, chastity, tem- perance, Sabbath keeping, and other virtues. The offenses dealt with in the somewhat frequent cases of church discipline are the grosser . ones against which Paul has more than once occasion to inveigh, and often the offender is earnestly defended by the leading members of the church.

Another point of similarity is the strong evangelizing spirit with which the body of Korean Christians is imbued. If anyone have not this spirit, his fitness as a candidate for baptism is strongly doubted. Wherever a man or woman has taken the name of Christian, there the fact is being published and evidenced, according to that individual's light, by good works and by an effort to lead others to accept Christ. Each of the stronger congregations has from one to four home mis- sionaries of its own sent out to preach the Gospel in the regions beyond. So that the infant church gives assurance of being, like the apostolic, a vigorously self-propagating one. There is some tendency in would-be Christian communities in

THE GREATEST FAMINE OF THE CENTURY

Korea to strange doctrines and unwarranted observances through mere ignorance of Scripture or misinterpretation of its meaning. Frequent intercourse with those capable of enlightening them is necessary as a safeguard against such errors, but this is often made impossible by the remoteness of the district and the inadequacy of the missionary force.

The congregations of Korean Christians are uniformly without regular pastors. Large bodies of the leading men from the' various communities of believers meet once or more every year ill each of the mission stations for a course of systematic instruction in such branches as the missionaric;:3 see thcy most need. These babes ill Christ are not ready, however, for deep theological instruction, but must be fcd with the simple milk of the Word. On such leaders in every church and Christian community fall the chief pastoral duties, and they report, as opportunity occurs, to the missionary in charge of the district.

'1'0 what this vigorous young church shall grow, time and the Spirit will reveal. She ii, already too well grown for the strength of those who foster her. May their arms be speedily strengthened.

THE GREATEST FAMINE OF THE CENTUR~ The su ffering of India's millions is indescribable, and the prospect for the coming months is appalling. The famine of 1897 was not so severe or so extensive as that of the present year. Recent letters from missionaries in the famine Qistricts bring heart-stirring and pursestirrlny appeals for help from the Christians of America. From these we take extracts, and will be glad to forward any money, free of charge, to the missionaries, who are themselves giving their time, money, and strength of heart and hand to relieve these starving millions. One dollar will feed a man, a woman, or two children for a month. Send now, or it may be too late.* LETTER FRO)[ GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY, MADRAS.

India is entering upon the greatest famine of the century. The afflicted areas comprise the Punjab, Western India, parts of Southern India, and many of the native states. Following upon two years of scarcity which have impoverished the country, the present year, with its almost total failure of rain, and the utter loss over large areas of two entire crops, leaves hungry millions in absolute and awful famine. Reviewing the situation, the viceroy said, "'Ve are now face to face with famine of water and food and cattle which is unprecedented in character and intensity. 'rhe greatest aggregate famine area will thus be about 300,000 square miles, with a population of 40,000,000. There is a further population of 21,000,000, in which more or less general scarcity and distress prevail."

Picture the bulk of the population of the eastern half of the United States in total famine, without food and without money to buy grain, even if it were imported. Add to this the populatioll of the Western States in "general scarcity and distress." Imagine outside of every city a great relief camp, with thousands breaking stone, covered with rags and bareheaded in the sun-men, women, and children sileutly fight. ing for life. A friend writes from one camp: "POOl', emaciated women, clothed only in thin rags, came and fell down at Oll!' feet and said, * Send money orders or checks to D. L. Pierson, 914 Marcy Avenue, Brooklyn, N. Y.

'I.'hese will be acknowledged in the REVIEW.

'Oh, sir, we can not li'e, we can not keep from starving on two and a half cents a day, with grain so high priced, and breaking stones is such hard work!'"

Already there is a pop'ulatioll equal to that of Ireland on the relief works, and they are increasing at the rate of several hundred thousands every week. '1'he government finds its revenues reduced by the very famine it is trying to relieve. England is overtaxed by the war in South Africa. Large famine tracts lie in the districts which have been allotted to the American missions, and hundreds of these missionaries and their people can look for help only to America. Even where the government is offering relief to the heathen native officials are often unprincipled. Some of the people are A DYING FAMINE SUFFERER IN INDIA.

deprived of part of their wages, while the relief works are often demoralizing even where they save life. A Christian woman writes of one poorhouse; "Bad lllen, im moral women, pnre young girls, and innouent children were freely mixing. MallY were suffering from leprosy and other unmentionable diseases. God help the young girls who are obliged to go to the relief camps and poor-houses." Government is doing its best, bll t what is needed now is money to offer the people work in digging wells and tanks, to lend weavers yarn, and farmers seed, to provide those actually starving with grain, and build orphanages of mud or thatch for deserted children.

In South India a veteran missionary, who had been through the "great famine" of '7G, when 6 millions died, said that the present famine will be greater than that" great famine." I saw one group of gaunt specters stalk silently in from the dusty road. 'rhey had walked '/5 miles. "Sir," they said, "we have no work, no food, no

THE GREATEST PAMINE OP THE CENTURY

water; how can we live?" '1'he old missionary could only point them on, 30 miles farther, where there was work at two or three cents a day. " But our wives and children-what will become of them, how will they live?" '1'he old man could not answer. Here in his own field were 10,000 Ohristians destitute of food, praying and waiting – for what? The last hope of rain has gone; there are no crops left to be saved. The people are now living on berries, roots, the thorny cactus, and grass seed, and this can last but two weeks longer. Beyond this one dreads to think. At best, no crop can come now for eight months. From April to September the famine will be at its height.

'1'here are hundreds of men and women bravely trying to meet this famine, but who must see people die almost before their eyes because they have nothing left to give them. The missionary with whom I am staying told me this morning, that her own little girl died in the last famine because they had tried to deny themsel ves and give their own FAMINE CHILDREN IN BORROWED CLOTHING.

food to the starving natives.

LETTER FROM REV. J. SINCLAIR STEVENSON, PARANTIJ, GUJAHAT.* This is an awfnl time, a strain on one's sympathies and anxieties more a great deal than physically. It is awfully depressing to watch every few days some boy or small child slowly, and in great pain, often gasping out its life in spite of all you can do for it; to witness the great army of men and women on relief work just able to keep body and soul together; to hear every day the wail of some freshly made widow, 01' still worse, to witness the awful callousness which in many cases has been the result of famine on the people. It is a mixture of fearful shffering with awful moral degradation – famine on top of heathenism.

My chief work was to take care of orphans. Already I have between seventy and eighty, and they have doubled in the last ten days. But often you get them out just in time to fill your cemetery. Even here things are not as bad as in native states, where much of the relief exists only on paper, and from one of which I saw a letter the other day, containing the following: "To go out every morning, and whenever we see a child lying beside its dead mother, we, of course, take it back with us. Yesterday morning, within two hundred yards of our house, I saw sixteen corpses; to-day, within the same distance, ten." Must people really see ribs and skeletons to make them give?

* See article on "Christian Village System of India, ' December, 1899 REVIEW .

SOME MOHA;'IMEDAN BlWTHERHOODS. * BY W. G. POPE, SOUSSA, TUNIS, ;'ORTII APRIC.. Missionary of the North Africa Mission.

It is not surprising that the ordinary Moslem finds his religion insufficient to awaken earnest thought and deep emotion. There is no singing in the mosques, nothing to stir the heart of the worshiper- nothing but an everlasting repetition of the same prayers from the Koran, the same sacred formulre, the same fasts and almsgiving, the same wash- ing of the feet, and the return to the temptations of daily life. No wonder that the majority seek something more inspiring! This they endeavor to obtain by joining one of the brotherhoods, t which are numer- ous enough among Mohammedans. There are dissenting sects, but a brotherhood to be successful should be orthodox. Its members must, therefore, follow the" five rules" in addition to the prayers and ceremonies peculiar to its own ::;ociety. Each brotherhood professes to offer by its mode of worship the quickest means of attaining heart satisfaction, or what the Arab rather seeks, a state of religious ecstasy or exalta- tion. There are seven stages on the road to this state of exaltation, and according to the disciple's fervor will be his swiftness in reaching the longed-for goal.

In every brotherhood the first thing is to accept the Treeka, or the " Road," and the second is to learn the doctrines. The remaining five stages before becoming "a perfect soul" are (1) The impassioned or excited ecstasy. (2) The ecstasy of the heart. (3) The ecstasy of the immaterial soul. (4) The mysterious ecstasy. (il) The ecstasy of absorption. These are to be reached hy fastings, watchings, and prayers. As the believer advances he takes different names, so that others may know what stage he has reached. At first he is only a "disciple," then he becomes an "aspirant," a seeker after God. The third stage is that of "Fakil'," which signifies, according to the Moslem theologians, "a man reduced in himself to nothingness." Higher than this is the" Soufi," "he whom God has chosen to become the object of His love." A S01lfi-a man pure in heart-when advanced somewhat in this stage, may have revelations and visions that he will recognize as coming directly from God. The ignorant have revelations, but are not sure whether they are from God, or are merely hallucinations from the devil. The Sou/i, when he reaches this point, is called a "Salek "-" one that walks toward the end in view, " that is, God. The next stage is that of the man "drawn" to God. He rejoices continually in a state of elevation. It is then that he becomes either a "llOly fool' or a "sacred teacher, u and is said to be full of the spirit of Mohammed. There is one stage higher in which a man s desires are supposed to hecome like tho::;e of God. In this the soul loses its individuality, and is absorhed in God. We have never known, nor even heard, of anyone who reached a higher stage than that of "holy fool." These may be found in most really Arab cities. They live on charity, tho they never beg; and sometimes. especially in.llforocco, they may he seen running ahout the streets in a state of complete nudity.

* Condensed from North Africa (2) Taiebya.

t There are six principal Brotherhoods in Algeria and Tunisia (1) Kadyria. (3) Tid;ianya. (4) Rahmanya (5) Aisaweeya. (6) Senusya.

SOME MOHAMMEDAN BROTHERHOODS

Very few wear any covering on their heads, and those that belong to the Aisaweeya brotherhood are sometimes dangerous.

The Kadyria order was founded by a man born near Bagdad in A.D. 1078, Si-Mohammed-Abd-el-Kader-el-Djilany by name. He is said to have lived to be nearly ninety years of age, and to have been remarkable for his sweetness of character and kindly love. He not only founded what is to-day one of the largest and most prosperous orders, but beggars, in askin'g for charity, use his name more frequently than that of any other saint. It is said that he had a great respect for Jesus Christ on account of His wonderful love, and it is a remarkable thing that his followers to-day manifest more regard for Jesus than do other Moslems. It is held by many teachers that in heaven the place next to Mohammed is occupied by this saint. In the province of Oran alone are more than 200 tombs and mosques dedicated to him. His name is in everyone's mouth -the workman as he lifts a load, the soul in trouble, the beggar asking alms-all plead" Sidi-Abd-el-Kader."

The members of this brotherhood must (1) Repeat the confession, "There is no god but God," 165 times after each of the five prayers of the day. (2) Hepeat "May God pardon me" 100 times. (3) Hepeat "0 God, give the blessing to our Lord and Master Mohammed in quantity ten thousand times greater than the atoms of the air" 100 times.

The one who prays must sit cross-legged on the floor, the right hand open, palm upward, on the right knee, the left hand lying on another part of the left leg. In this position the first thing the man must do is to enunciate calmly and slowly the name of God, until all evil thoughtsthoughts of persons, things, time, and money-are got rid of. This will be from 1,000 to 2,000 times. Especial stress must be laid on the last syllable-" Allah-on." Then, turning the head from left to right, he must repeat" Allah-a" until good thoughts come. Finally, bowing the head, and letting go all good thoughts, he must say" Allah-ee" until but one thought absorbs the mind-God.

The" initiated," who give all their time to prayer, fasting, and study, have to do much more than this. They first have to undergo a complete washing, and pray twice the ordinary prayers; then, seated before the sheik in a praying attitude, they recite some very long prayers, and make a statement of faith. The sheik then cuts off two locks of hair from the head of the novice, saying, "May God thus cut off aJI unholy thoughts!" Replacing the cap on his head, he says, "May God thus crown thee with His favor!" After this he gives him a cup from which to drink, and recites certain verses of the Koran. The neophyte must also learri a lengthy cate~hism. He is shaved and clothed with a mantle belonging to the brotherhood. He is then examined in the catechism, and initiated into the revelations of the order. A lot of curious interpretations are then gone through concerning secret names and ideas which the novice has to learn. For instance: "How Inany letters are there, and what are they? " " Four-f, 1n, h, and n." "Vhat is their signification?" " The first, f, means trali (dust), and signifies that the companions of the carpet must be low as dust. "The second, 111, means that we Inust be pure as 'mIL' (the water). "The third, h, means houa (a sweet zephyr), to breathe on those around us the breath of life.

" The fourth, n, indicates that we must be nar (fire), to consume the perverse and evil."

In Algeria alone may be counted about 80 schools, 370 chiefs, and over 15,000 brethren belonging to the order of the Kadyria.

This short account of the Kadyria will show the methods usually employed by the Mohammedan with a view to "growth in grace"; but the proceedings of the fanatical Aisaweeya, which are entirely different. from the rites of the other orders, deserve notice.

The brotherhood of the Aisaweeya was founded in A. D. 1528, by Mahmed bpn Aisa. Its members are generally little understood, even hy Mohammedans. Some take them for fools, and others for saints. Their practises are of the most vile and revolting character.

In Algiers some Aisaweeya, who are not very true, get up spectacles in Arab houses, and send notices to the hotels that strangers may, for a small sum, be admitted to see them acting their religion. At these performances they do not show themselves as they really are, and they may be seen free of charge in Morocco, or on the frontier of that country, by anyone willing to risk his skin in such an adventure.

The following story is told of the origin of the order. Si Mahmed went to Mequinez to establish his hrotherhood, but the people flocked to him in such numbers that the sultan turned both him and his followers out of the city. After wandering for some days in desert places, and finding nothing to eat, they implored their leader to help them. Accordingly he commanded them to eat whatever they could find-glass, serpents, poisonous herbs, scorpions, dirt-everything nourished them, and nothing hurt them. Vhen the news of this miracle reached Mequinez, greater crowds than ever flocked after Si JTahmed, and the sultan, fearing to lose all his subjects, permitted him to return and continue his practises as he pleased. His tomh is still to he seen a.t Mequinez, and adjoining it is the chief house of the order, which is at present occupied by a khalifa, or lieutenant, and thirty· nine chiefs, who form the supreme council. These only come out of their monastery once a year. On that day all the sick anf! afflicted who are fortunate enough to manage to touch them are said to he immediately healed, for Si Mahmed gave to his disciples the gift of .healing, as well as power to withstand all poisons. Ve have been present at some of their meetings. Joining hand in hand, they sway from side to side under the guidance of their sheik, repeating the name of God hundreds of times in unison. The excitement rises as they go on; sometimes they will shout" Allah, Allah," 5,000 or 10,000 times, finally leaping, and yelling at the top of their voices. They continue until they faint, when they are dragged aside and others take their places. Some one will fetch a huge bundle of the prickly pear and carry it on his naked back, and finally j'oll on it. Others will breathe the poisonous fumes of charcoal until they are almost senseless, and will stick skewers into their eyes, cheek.., tongues, and sides. Some will stand and jump on the edge of a sharp sword, or allow the point of a sword to be placed against the skin and the handle hammered by a boot or stick. Ve have seen them work themselves up to a state of frenzy, and the sheik, when he consideref! them ready, would give them a living sheep. In less than ten minutes scarcely a bone or piece of refuse would be left! They would fight like mad dogs for the most disgusting portions, and all this is done in the name of God! This is going on to-day, and probably while yon are reading these lines, thousands of Aisaweeya, who

PENG LAN-SENG, THE HUNAN EVANGELIST

firmly believe in their sheik, are torturing themselves to obtain the "exaltation" promised lily 8011/ :lJislII. No wonder that the poor Inen's lives are shortened by such undue and terrible excitement, and after this life what hope have they?

This account of Mohammedan brotherhoods may serve to show something of how mighty are the forces of Satan muong the people of these lands. How blinded are the men who use snch " vain repetitions" ! How cruel and diabolical is what they do in the name of God! But they know no better. Light can not evolve out of darkness. Christ is "the light of the world," and, "Ye are the light of the world." .. Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works, and glorify yonI' Father which is in heaven."

PENG LAN-SENG, THE HUNAN EVANGELIST.

BY REY. GRIFFITH .TOHN, D.D., HA:'i"KOW, CHINA.

Ten years ago Peng Lan-Seng was not only a heathen, but, like most of his fellow-provineial~, bitterly anti-foreign and anti· Christian. He thoroughly believed in the bewitching power of Christianity, and had a wholesome dread of entering a missionary's house or chapel, lest he might be turned into a "foreign devil." The missionary's tea and cake he regarded as poison, and dared not touch either. He was rc thorough believer in the whole Hunan story about the inhumanity of the foreigner, and the bestiality of the foreign religion.

Peng was also a notoriously bad man. He is never weary of telling people the story of his conversion; and when he does so, he nE'ver fails to remind his hearers, that of all the sinners in China, he himself was the chief. About three years ago Teng, a native of Changsha, came to my study and said: "I have come to Hankow to see what it is that has worked such a change in Peng Lan-Seng. He is [~ native of Changsha, and an old comrade of mine. He used to be the WOl'st Illan in Changsha; but he has given up all his bad habits, and is now a new man. Vhen I ask him the reason for this great change, he tells me that it is the Gospel that has done it. I have come down to find out the truth about this matter."

'Vhen, in 1892, Peng presented himself as a candidate, we all-the native helpers and the foreign missionaries-stood in great doubt of the man. Many rumors reached us abcmt his past life, ",hich made us hes;· tate to admit him into our communion. He waited, and waited long. Vhen at Jast he was admitted, some of us had grave doubts as to the wisd<)xn of the step. Some were strongly in favor of prolonging the time of probation. But Peng immediately began to work for Christ. He was ever to be found at the Kia-Kiai chapel, preaching with all his might. Some of us felt that it "'as somewhat early for him to begin to exercise his gifts in this particular way, but Peng was Irrepressible. Preach he must, and preach he would. Vel'y soon the salvation of Hunan became the center of his thoughts. He began by working for the Hunanese in and around Hankow. His prayers on behalf of Hunan in those days were something indescribable. They were impassioned pleadings with God on behalf of his own people-his kindred according to the flesh. The missionaries of other missions were very much struck with them, and would sometimes speak of them as t71e thing 0/ the meeting.

Peng is a thorough believer in prayer. A gentleman of the place invited

Peng, Mr. Sparham, and myself to a feast yesterday. There were several others there, among them Chang Chihtung, a nephew of "he viceroy. Peng gave them the story of his conversion and subsequent trials. "I tell you what it is," he said in conclusion, "if a man wants to be a genuine Christian, he must pray, and he must pray till the tears flow from his eyes, and the perspiration runs down his back. That has been my experience."

All this time Peng was working without pay. But at last he came to the end of his resources, and was planning to leave the place in order to make a living elsewhere. He made known his circumstances to Mr. Sparham and myself. Feeling that he was by far too good a man to be lost to the work in Central China, we found out a way to help him without drawing on the funds of the society. Peng's heart was in Hunan, and to Hunan he must go. The story of his entering Changsha with his Christian books; of his visit to the Yamens and presenting the officials, from the highest to the lowest, with Scriptures and tracts; of his trials with his clansmen; and of the plot laid against him by the gentry and his narrow escape, is full of interest and inspiration. But his great work in Hunan began with our visit to Heng Chou in March, 1897. He accompanied Mr. Sparham and myself on that journey, and was our fellow-helper and fellow-sufferer in all our work and trials. He was with us when we were pelted out of Heng Chou, and acted splendidly right through that trying time. Soon after we returned to Hankow we resolved to send him back with the view of establishing a mission in the city of Heng Chou. It required no small courage to return to that city so soon after the bitter experience through which we had passed. But Peng went joyfully. He managed to buy a house which he turned into a chapel, and began to work with his wonted energy and zeal. No sooner was the mission fairly started, than the place was attacked by an infuriated mob, and the entire building was leveled with the ground. Peng and his family escaped without hurt, but all their property was stolen, and they were left penniless. Thinking that all was over, for a time at least, he left for Hankow. He had not proceeded far, however. before he was overtaken by a number of messengers from the H3ng Chou officials. They were sent to entreat him. to return to Heng Chou and get everything settled quietly there. On his arrival at the city, he found the officials in a very willing mood. They offered to indemnify him for all his losses, and to put up another chapel according to any plan he might propose. He accepted their terms, and we have now at Heng Chou a fine chapel, built in foreign style.

But this is not all. There is a little church of from 50 to 100 people meeting regularly at Heng Chou for worship. And this is not all. Peng has succeeded during these two years, with the help of a few fellowworkers, in establishing some ten to fifteen mission stations in the Siang Valley, of which five are in walled cities. The converts in many places are providing themselves with plaees of worship. Peng has brought down with him several deeds of land and houses, gifted to the mission by the native Christians. He says that there are more than 1,000 inquirers in connection with his work, and Lhat he has great confidence in the character of some hundreds of them. Should it he necessary to make a deduction of 50 per cent., there will be left sufficient grounds for great gratitude and praise.

PROTERTANT MISSIONS IN ITALY

PROTESTANT .MISSIONS IN ITALY.* BY REV. JAMES GIBSO~, D.D.

The number of Protestants in Italy is approximately 100,000, or one in 800 of the population. These are roughly divided as follows: Valdensians in the valleys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . ……. . 28,000 in the rest of Italy……………………. . 10,000 10,000 Evangelicals of other churches. . . . . . . . . .. . ………….. . 55,1)()() Foreigners ……………………………………….. .

98,000 The views of the general social and moral condition of the country differ according to the writer's standpoint. The Italian ambassador, addressing the London Chamber of Commerce last February, said: "Italy is an element of order among the nations, a country true to her friend- ships, incapable of violating her pledges, and whose highest aspiration was to walk side by side with her sister states in the path of progress and freedom. The country is progressing visihly; her industries are prosper- ous, and her trade is increasing."

On the other hand, the Rev. Johnston Irving, for many years minis- ter of the Free Church of Scotland in Naples, writes a year ago in his Report on the Harbour Mission, which he superintends: "Italy has pro- foundly disappointed her best friends. She is to-day poor mate- rially, and, if possible, still poorer morally. It is, perhaps, a symptom of better things to come, that one or two Italians of influence have voiced her deepest need, and advocated the giving of the Bible to her people."

In more hopeful strain the Rev. E. J. Pigott, of the Vesleyan Church, Rome, writes: "Politically, commercially, and socially, the country is slowly recovering from the disasters of the last few years.

. . I am hopeful. Certainly the great conspirator remains, the pope and the papal party; but there are signs of revolt among the parochial clergy, who live in touch with the people, and are growing impatient of the long ostracism of the church from the national life. "

l}Iost sanguine of all is the Rev. Dr. Robertson, of Venice, who wrote to the Rock some time ago: "Italy, but for clerical agitators, would soon become contented and prosperous. No papal nation has made greater progress during the last five-and-twenty years than Italy. Under papal rule there were no roads, no railways, no lighting, no drainage, no water supply in the cities, no education, no security of life and property.

Under Pope Pius IX, 85 per cent. of the Roman population could neither read nor write. The mortality of children in Rome was something like 75 per cent.; now it is about 30. Much is said about taxation; rates and taxes on real property do not amount to 20 per cent. on rental and own- ership. Wages are low, but native food is cheap. The chief thing that Italy wants in order to have internal peace, and to enter on an era of progress, is to get quit of the papal church. All her evils are created by that mundane, anarchical organization. The destruction of the papacy is a matter of life and death for Italy."

For the moral and spiritual regeneration of nations, as well as of individuals, the prime necessity is the coming of the Holy Spirit to con- 'Condensed from The Mission World.

vince of sin. Regarding this the Rev. S. Frapani, of Frabia, writes to the Roman Bulletino: "The only things recognized as sins before God, are those which the human penal code recognizes; while all sins of thought, bad language, uncharitable judgments, offenses, and blasphemies against God and Christ, public scandals, concubinage, usury, selfishness, and such like, are for Italians but trifles or natural defects not worth calling sins."

To meet the spiritual need of Italy, the following churches are at work: I., the Methodist Episcopal (American); II., the 'Vesleyan Methodist: III., the Baptist Mission; IV., the Italian Evangelical (native); and V., the 'Valdensian (native). The following are the latest statistics of each that J have been able to procure: I i i "'od ~ ."'9~ ~:':_ ~o,' .~~;~: I _~ ~~ui ,i '————–c— II Ii ~ ~ ~~ ~~ ~ ~ I-:"':: : _ -w '§§'"g ~@~~ I ",~~zj@ ] "i~f~.E ' J§ 311 ~~ ; 8~ ~ ~~ ~ "§-g! I I __ 1_ – —-,–;–,— – – – – – – – – – – __~_I ___ i—-,=—- I. 130 10 2 I 23 9 513a 1,482 $4,200 ? ,;;(,0 (i80 I,Oti3 1,937 14,fiOO 1,180 I1II1. .121°915550 531) 23 188 8 3.500 15.404 850 14 790 ? ? ? ? IV, 36 10 ,48 50 22 1,831 4,000 8~114~)5 ? 1.27" 494 V. 46 68 17,500 R,14~ 944 3,707 1,009 I 16 12 5,613 2,70-1 a ~"Catechists." The numbp.r of pastors and evangelists is only approximate. o So returned on one page of last Report; but on another page, 17, The ancient but ever young 'Yaldensian Church is much the most important member of the Mission Brotherhood in Italy, its communicants more than equaling those of all the other churches. Its stations are also the most widely spread. It is not only a native church, but the most native, for all the rest are more or less under foreign control, whereas it neither requires, nor would it submit to, outside interference. It is doing a great work by means of its day schools, especially in Sicily. In Riesi, for example, a town of about 15,000 inhabitants, the superiority of their teaching over that of the communal schools is so great that the municipality, though composed of Romanists, lately offered to make over the latter to their charge. ,Yant of funds unfortunately prevented the acceptance of this flattering proposal. A very interesting and hopeful work has recently been begun in Calabria, the center of which is Falerna, a town of between three and fOllr thousand inhabitants. The work originated with some Italians who had emigrated to America, and been brought to Christ there, and who, on their return home, began to hold Gospel meetings. A colporteur also did much by distributing tracts. The result ,vas that the people f:<ent a request to a 'Yaldensian pastor in Naples to visit them, and there is now a regular minister settled over them, and the priest of the district finds his services deserted.

The newspapers report that the pope is much concerned about the spread of the" Protestant Propaganda," and has called upon the faithful to rally their forces against it. Legitimate opposition would do good instead of harm; but the opposition of the priests and theil' partisans is not always of the legitimate kind; threatening and briher,y are by no means unfamiliar" arguments" with them.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

The Ecumenical Conference Report. Gospel to uplift fallen humanity This conference which has just and establish Christian society in convened (New York, April 21 to May 1, 1900), will be an extraor- all lands and among all peoples. * dinary gathering, the largest and most important missionary confer- The finance committee of the ence ever held, in which for ten days over 2,000 delegates, gathered conference is still in need of funds from every mission field of the world, will discuss the great prob- to meet the expense of entertainlems of Inissionary work, reviewing the past and seeking encourage- ment, transportation, etc. Any ment and counsel for the future. contributions for this purpose Everyone who is interested in the great cause of missions, whether should be sent to Mr. Geo. F. Peaas a worker in the field or as a supporter, counselor, and sympathizer body, Treasnrer, 27 Pine Street, at home, will wish to know what takes place at thIS conference; but, New York. * of course, the number attending must be very limited, and few, if Territorial Divisions among Denominaany, can be present at all the ses- tions on Mission Fields. sions in Carnegie Hall, and none could attend the sixty and more There is quite a shifting of the meetings that will crowd the ten basis of missionary comity immidays. nent in India. The Anglican Con- ference in Calcutta in the early A full report, however, will he part of this year, decltLred that it published in two volumes, care- wonld hereafter recognize the defully prepared and edited, so as to velopment of missionary work" on exclude nothing essential, and in- a diocesan as distinct from a society clude nothing non-essential. This basis, where local circumstances report will be in three parts: facilitated action." It said that "in view of difficulties which have I. The story of the conference, its arisen from territorial agreements origin, conduct, and personnel. made between different missionary bodies," it now proposes to aban- II. Contributions of the confer- don snch policy, and claims the ence: papers, addresses, and dis- right to carry its administrations cussions. to all persons connected with, or preferring, the Church of England. III. Appendix, including (1) a It announces as a concomitant oblist of foreign missionary societies ligation, that every Christian conwith official addresses; (2) the or- gregation should become the center ganization and roll of the confer- of missionary activity. It comence; (3) a summary of missionary mends the spirit which led to terristatistics; (!) a selected biblio- torial divisions between missionary graphy; and (5) an index. societies in the past, but would "deprecate any such territorial 'l'his report should be read by agreement in the future." every pastor and missionary worker, and find a place in the Understood aright, and adminislibrary of every church, Sunday- tered aright, this is the only wise school, and Christian Endeavor so- policy for the future in a large prociety. It will be invaluable to the student of missions, and it will • To put the volumes within reach of all, bear testimony to the power of the the retail price has been fixed at $2.50, but those who subscribe before May 1st will get them for $2.00, by ordering them from the Publication COlnmittee, Ecumenical Mission· ary Conference, Room 823, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

portion' of the missionary work in the tribe. Both the tribal and the India. Of course, the Ch11rch of language type often have a distinct England is a state church, and in a religious type. sense continues to be such in the colonies, and also, of course, this The Methodist Church had a church has recognized no bounda- large opening thirty years ago in ries of its activities in reaching out North India, among low-caste and by its ministry to all colonists. It non-caste peoples. Success led has generally, and perhaps gener- them out on this line, and followously, operated to follow the most ing up their converts, they were isolated Britisher through the obliged to overleap the boundary church and the Society for the of the Ganges-the geographical Propagation of the Gospel. But division they had agreed upon with the general missionary society of other missionary societies. Noone that church has, in a 'way, accepted else could get access to these peothe conditions incident to other ple, and the "line of succession" missionary societies; and has was the line of success. Clear away agreed to territorial assignment of into the great Nerbudda Valley, its operations. This policy is what tens of thousands of these classes it is proposed to abandon, prospec- sought to learn of Christianity tively. through the Methodist mission- aries in territory outside the metes There is nothing in this change and bounds set by alignment of the of policy, which in itself is unwor- comity of geography. thy of the church; nothing which other societies will not have to There may be contention and come to in numerous instances, waste if either policy is not adminwithout in the least abandoning istered with broad Christian charthe spirit of comity which insti- ity and sympathy. Signal opporgated and promoted the original tunities to reach even millions of principle of allotted territory to souls may be lost by the uncharithe several '>ocieties. tableness which would restrict a society from moving on clearly Experience has shown that geo- providential lines, because of a graphy is not alone to be consider- technical understanding about a ed in the division of labor. '.rhere geographical division of labor. are languages which penetrate This does not apply in the early these geographical divisions, and stages of mission distribution over there are tribes which are not a vast territory, like China, nor was bounded in their habitat by either it unsuited to the incipient movegeographical or political divisions, ments of the several missionary and it has been shown that here societies in India, but where growth "blood is thicker than water;" a reduces this policy to an arbitrary river does not bound the l'acial nor technicality, it should be set aside. the linguistic type, nor- the religious sympathy. ** Some years since Bishop Tho- Missionary Oandidates. burn, in a discussion in the Calcutta Missionary Conference, took One of the secretaries of the the position that the geographical Presbyterian Board of Foreign allotment was often an obstruc- Missions in the United States (Dr. tion. In working among a scatter- Brown) states that in the last thit'd ed tribe or nation, if a work devel- of the year 1899, thirty-three out oped it could, in India, be best pur- of thirty-eight applicants for the sued by the "scarlet thread" of foreign field have been rejected. The letter of Dr. Brown, published

1900.J EDITORIALS

in the Evangel'ist, exhibits a deter- are to be saved from starvationmination on the part of the board which we can not but commend, to twice as many ItS in the famine of maintain a high standard of fitness for the great work, and exercise 1897. The outlook for the months to jealous care in choosing from candidates offering for the field abroad. come is even worse. Already an There is urgent need for more area of 300,000 square miles, with a well qualified preachers, doctors, and teachers-for men and women population of 40,000,000, is involved, who seek the foreign field, not simply as a place of service, but as the but a further area, half as large, place to which God has called.them. and with a corresponding popula- Dr. Brown says in part: tion, is likely to be similarly strick- en, and already there is more or less suffering.

Relief works for laborers have been established by the govern- nlent, and the announcement is In the missionary force now at made that no one need die of hunthe front there are very few incapables, and those the board is ger, if there is a prompt making gradually weeding out. As a class the missionaries of the Presbyte- known of the need. But notwithrian Church are magnificent men and women. My position enables standing the pains taken to provide me to know them, to see their faults as well as their merits, and against the awful destitution, the I unhesitatingly declare that in character, in ability, in consecra- natives are dying by hundreds and tion, they average higher than any other class I know. And the board thousands. The rice crop, the is determined not only to maintain, but if possible to raise that aver- main stay of the people, is moro age. It is disastrous to the work, unjust to the missionaries already completely lost than four years on the field, and wasteful of the money of the Church to send out ago, and the millets have fared litincompetent men and women. tle better So of the cotton crops in the fertile Berar. All other crops haye failed entirely. There is great scarcity also of fodder, and of water, The drought is so severe that in some parts the missionaries While we think there may be have to send clothing thirty or often a mistake in pressing a high forty miles to he washed; skeleton educational or intellectual stand- forms are all about them, and ard, and forgetting how many of plague, smallpox, etc., follow in the most successful men and women the track of the famine. The edi- in this great work have lacked in tors will gladly, and without any this respect, but have more than cost of exchange to donors, forward any gifts designed for the relief of made up for such lack by their famine sufferers. * high spiritual character and quali- fications, we think that such a form Missions to Moslems.

of service demands the best men Mr. George Parker, of Honan, one and women that the Church has in of the oldest and ablest China in- her mer.lbership. * land missionaries, writes as follows: The Famine in India. Missions to Moslem countries and popish should not be organized nor The accounts of the famine in In- have periodicals. Rome and Cairo dia reveal a condition of things that get to know of stirrings of dry beggars description. No such disas- bones and immediately take means ter has come upon that empire since to frustrate. Nothing about Roman English,rule swayed it. Four mil- Catholics and Mohammedans getlions of people are now depending ting interested should appear in on private or public charity if they Christian papers.

In an earIierlet~er he says: "The

time has come for the formation of plished from any other mission a Mohammedan missionary society, or rather' mission to the Moslem station, if we were away. world, but it would be supported only by those who are content "I may say, however, that if in without organized results and without statistical tables. My our case there is any real ground work among them in Kausu (and now here) was most interesting." * for the charge of 'overlapping,' we would gladly consider any sug- gestions from other missions in the district likely to remedy the diffi- culty and prevent its recurrence in * the future."

Blantyre and the Nyassaland Industrial Oorrections. Mission. Two possibly misleading para- In the March issue of this RE- graphs recently appeared in tbe REVIEW in regard to Dr. Elias VIEW, page 236, reflections are Riggs, the veteran missionary of Constantinople. Dr. Riggs has not made by a correspondent upon returned to America for over forty years, and does not now intend to what is evidently regarded by him return at all. His son, Rev. Ed- ward RiggR, has recently returned, as a serious case of "overlapping" and that together with the fact that Dr. Elias Riggs' name was in the Blantyre district of British especially honored at Andover last fall, was probably responsible for Central Africa, where five distinct the error. Dr. Elias Riggs sailed first for Greece soon after his missions "are huddled together in marriage, and spent six years in . Argos. He will he ninety years old one corner of the Dark Continent, next November. He is now one of several American Board missionnot larger than a Scotch parish." aries stationed in Constan1inople; he is connected with the Bulgarian Mr. Alfred "Valker, general work of the European Turkey mis- sion. secretary of the Nyassa Industrial In the January REVIEW (page Mission, writes as follows: 71) the work of the Ohurch of Eng- land Zenana Mission at Karachi " It should, in fairness, be pointed out that Blantyre is the was attributed to the C. M. S. The commercial center of the whole C. E. Z. M. S. is the largest society province, and it is almost essential that all missions (especially indus- exclusively engaged in working on trial missions), tho working in evangelical church lines wholly for other parts of the district, should have a station in Blantyre, even if the evangelization of the women of only as a depot for supplies, etc. the East.

""Vith regard to our own planta- Another slight error appeared on tion at Likubula (Nyassa Industrial page 170 of the March REVIEW, Mission) we were not in the first where the words "who Halicarinstance responsible for the choice nassus was" should of course read of that position, IlS the estate was "where Halicarnassus was," that offered on the express condition ancient Greek city of Asia Minor, that it should be developed as an not being personified in our referindustr·ial lIvission, and at that ence. time there was abundant scope for such work; in fact, this offer was Acknowledgments. the origin of our mission. No. 146. Indian Famine Sufferers ….. $ 20.00 "S6 soon as we had opportunity No. 147. •• •• .. 5.00 of extension we went to Cholo, No. 148. some forty miles from Blantyre, in No.150. ….. 5.00 a region hitherto entirely un- No. 151. George Junior Republic ….. 150.00 evangelized, and are now contem- No. 152. Ramabai, India………….. 5.25 plating the opening of new planta- No. 153. Indian Famine Sufferers….. 6 ()(] tions in districts similarly unoccu- No. 154. " …. 10.00 pied. 3.00 No. 155. "It is difficult to see how this George Junior Republic…… 25.00 new work is to be maintained without retaining Likubula as a center, and our superintendent reports that the good work which is being done there would not be accom

1900·1 RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE YANGTZE VALL"Y AND BEYOND. Isabella carefully considered. She adds that Bird Bishop. Illustrated. 2 volumes, 8vo. $6.00. G. P. Putnam's Sons. New the Chinese appreciate the celibacy, York. poverty, and asceticism of the Mrs. Bishop, the world traveler, has given us another book, com- formpr. and that "every religious bining her observations as a keen- sighted and intelligent woman, teacher, with one notable excep- with important and valuable com- lnents on all she sees and hears. tion, who has made his mark in the The book is particularly valuablc to us for its incidental reference to East, bas been an ascetic." (p. 153.) the work of missions. Mrs. Bishop, as a candid observer, cordially wit- 'Ve were greatly surprised at the nesses to the immense value of Protestant Christian missionary revelations of ·Chapter XVII. on labor. On me&ical missions she is enthusiastic, but hers is a "zeal "Chinese charities," which she according to knowledge," for she has visited nearly fifty medical in- claims are both numerous and stitution" among heathen peoples, and has a broad basis for her in- active. Their asylums and almsduction. Her description of the hospital and its work at Hangchan, houses for the blind, for aged per- with her tribute to Dr. :Iain and his coadjutor and assistants, is a sons without sons, soup kitchens, testimony which ought to be printed separately and sown broad- etc., foundlings, orphans, strangers, cast as seed of the kingdom. She demonstrates that such work is the the drowning, the destitute, and nearest approach to that which our Lord both commanded and prac- the dead, and various other classes tised, in which healing and preaching go hand in hand. are objects of organized benevo- Mrs. Bishop has written no more lence. Benevolent guilds supply interesting book than this. There are some blemishes in style which coffins and burial in free cemeteries seem to indicate hasty proofreading, but the contents are very 'for those whose poverty precludes valuable. Of the idols made at Hangchau she says (p. IDS): "None them from proper sepulture. There of them are treated with even scant respect until the ceremony takes are" bureaus for advancing funds" place which in~'est8 them 1v'ith the 80l1.Z, represented by silver models to the poor, free dispensaries, lifeof the 'five viscera,' which are inseded at a door in the back!" saving institutions, free ferries, Her words as to the contrast beggars' refuges, invalid homes, between the ascetic habits of Romish rnissionaries with the self- widows' relief societies and widows' indulgence of Protestants should be homes, humane societies, etc. Mrs.

Bishop fails, however, to say how far these many forms of organized charity may owe their develop- ment, if not their inception, to the entrance of Christian teachers.

She pays a beautiful tribute to missionaries who after coming into contact with the intolerable re- pulsiveness of Chinese life in the inland cities, after a period of rest and vacation, "emne back, knowing 1chat they come to!" There lies the heroism, after the romance has faded and given place to the rude reality. * SAMUEL BAK"R OF HOSHANGABAD: A Sketch of the Friends' Missions in India. Caro- line W. Pumphrey. Illustrated. 12mo, 228 pp. 38 6d. Headly Brothers, London.

The title of this book discloses the fact that the history of the Friends' mission in India is made

to be the environment of the per- population, and the efforts made to sonal biography of its senior mis- uplift them. It is one of the great sionary, who died last year after questions of our day, one in which rendering twenty years of patient, Christian philanthl'opy, and phil- wise, successful service in the con- anthl'opy that does not call itself duct of this mission in the central Chl'istian, works incessantly, and provinces about Hoshangabad, we al'e glad to say effectively.

nearly five hundred miles north Prince Albert counted it a matter from Bombay. Between Jabbal- for royalty to concern itself with, pore and Indore there was no mis- and himself devised model houses sion work whatever when this mis- for the working classes. The fact sion was begun in the Nerbudda is, if you don't remove a cesspool it Valley. Hoshangabad is the head will remove you, and all these of a political division, and the law curses of our civilization demand a courts draw a great many different l'emedy, if they are not to reach sorts of pepple there, and, besides, with baneful effeds all clases of it is a place of Hindu pilgrimage the community. MI'. RUs has here .i'rom great distances to worship given us a valuable contribution to ., Mother Nerbudda," that being a our suggestive and practical litera- sacred river, and thus somewhat ture on this subject. He is a man Hoshangabad becomes to the region personally cognizant of the facts what Benares is to the Ganges. It and himself one of the most active contains 14,000 population. Every and able of reformers. * form of missionary agency is in operation, and a chronological Monthly Missionary Bibliography.

table in this volume shows the STUDENTS AND THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM. Ad- dresses delivered at the International dates of the several beginnings of Student Conference, London Charts and diagrams. 8vo, 591 pp. 88. Student V01medical, orphan school, and evan- unteer Missionary Union, London.

gelistic work. There is a good map A TEN YEARS' WAR. Jacob A. Riis. Illus- trated. 12mo, 267 pp. $1.25. Houghton, of the district, and eleven well- Mifflin & Co., Boston.

executed half-tone illustrations. SAMUEL OCCOM AXD THE CHRISTIAN INDIANS OF We know or rather hear so com- NEW ENGLANn. W. De Loss Love, Ph.D. 12mo, 390 pp. $1.50. The Pilgrim Press. paratively little of the quiet worthy Boston.

work of foreign missions of the SOUTH AMERICA, THE DARK CONTINENT AT OUR Friends that this is a valuable con- DOORS. Emilio Olsson. Illustrated. 16mo, 89 pp. 50c. M. E. Munson, N. Y. tribution to missionary literature. PIONEERING ON THE KONGO. Rev. W. H. Bent- ley. Map and Illustrations. 2 vols., 8vo. Samuel Baker was a typical Friend, 168. Religious Tract Society, London.

and without ostentation did a vast LETTERS OF HENRY DOBINSON, ARCHDEACON deal of most excellent missionary OF THE NIGER. Map and Illustrations. 230 pp. 38. 6d. Seeley & Co., London. work, and was a character worth PILGRIMAGE TO AL MADINAH AND MECCAS. knowing. ** Capt. R. F. Burton. 2 vols., 8vo, 846 pp. A TEN YEARS' WAR. An Account of the Battle and 479 pp. The Macmillan Co. wHh the Slum in New York City. By WHILE SEWING SANDALS. Tales of a Telugu Jacob A. Riis, author of" How the Other Pariah Tribe. Emma Rauschentusch- Half Lives" Illustrated. 12mo, 267 pp. Clough, Ph.D. Hodder & Stoughton, Lon· $1.25. Houghton, Mifflin & Co., Boston. don. A LIFE FOR CHINA. Memoir of Rev. Jno. Chal· This story of manly battle with mers, LL.D. By Geo. Cousins. (Paper.) the slums with their tenement 12mo, 52 pp. 18. London Missionary Sohouses, gangs, dives, saloons, and ciety. brothels, is written in Mr. Riis' My TRIP IN THE JOHN WU"LIAMS. Rev. R. peculiarly interesting and effective Wardlaw Thompson. Illustrated. 4to, style. It has one idea-to let light 224 pp. 28. 6d. London Missionary Society. into the reader's mind as to the CHRISTIANITY IN POLYNESIA. A Stud)- and conditions of the lowest of our city Defense. Rev. Joseph King. 28. Wm. Brooks and Co., Sydney, Australia. HAWAII NElS. Mabel C. Crafts. Illustrated. 12mo, 197 pp. Wm. Doxie, San Francisco. GARDEN OF SPICES. Song-bOOk with mis- Sionary and other hymns. Edited by Flora B. Nelson, Fannie Birdsall. and Thos. H Nelson. 347ltymns. SOC. Grace Pul>]ishing Co., Indianapolis, Indiana.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. Protestant, 7 are Catholics, and 3 of the Gregorian Church. Those Home Missions These wise words of who come as Romanists, as a rule, l'S. Foreign. Rev. Joshua Coit, soon become Protestant, less by any secretary of the explicit efforts to withdraw them from the Roman Church than by Massachusetts Home Missionary the teaching of the New Testament Society, are eminently in season: and the manifestation of a New ,. I t is said that we all rejoice in gifts Testament life. The students are fnr education. And we do. Such of 11 different races. Of the French giving is thought to be wise because 32 are Canadians, 3 continental, 4 of the permanence of the college Swiss; there are 15 Italians, 12 Aror university. There is reason in menians, 5 Greeks, 4 Yankees, 1 that thought, but in permanence Englishman, 1 Syrian, 1 Japanese, no more than in value can the col- 1 Puerto Rican, the latter coming lege compare with the church. under the auspices of the Cuban Money put into schools and colleges Education Association. of which may be lost and at best affects Gen. Joseph Wheeler is president. favorably intellectual advance. The average age of students is The cultured graduate may use the eighteen and a quarter years. Sixadvantage gained by his training for teen are in the college proper, of anything but the good of the com- whom one is a young woman, a munity. Money put into the Church 50phomore. The institution faces of the living God starts motives not only Quebec, but all southern and influences of the highest kind Europe. All these people are affilithat tend to the best things and ated through a common ecclesiasthat endure forever. So plain are tical and politicall'egime and ideals. the advantages of a chur~h to any community that irreligious men Gifts to India's As specimen cases have given large sums, here and Starving Ones. of works of mercy there, simply to enhance the value of their real estate. But why now in progress, argue as to what everyone readily these may be noted: The Congreadmits? Simply to make the cause gationalist has started a famine for alarm stand out plainly to men fund which has passed the $40,000 of means and to all our churches. mark and with $50,000 as the goal. There is danger here in Massa.chu- The Christian Hemld had telesetts, and still more in the newer graphed $10,000 more than a month regions of the West, that the ago, while the Advaru'e and the preaching of the Gospel will not be Union Gospel News each reports provided or maintained in any de- more than $4,500. gree commensurate with the demands of God in His providence.. Concerning These statements, There are many corrupting in- America's taken from a Pres· fluences at work all over our land, Indian Wards. byterian exchange, and it is time for the Church to "arise aud shine." a I' e interesting: Among the denominations that A Missionary The Frenc~ Protes- have engaged resolutely and pray- Training tan t college in erfully in Indian work the Presby. School. Springfield, Mass., terian Church stands prominent. is an institution of Our missionary to the Iroquois, now settled upon their reservation this kind. Of the 81 pupils 71 are near Tonawanda, N. Y., asserts

that there are nearly as many of Tuskegee These annual gatll- these living yet as in the days of Conference. erings of negroe" . Brandt and Cornplanter, of "'hom about 300 belong to Presbyterian- are growing stead- Indian churches. The Dakota ily in interest and importance. Of Sioux, who were removed to their the ninth conference, recently held, present locations after the New one rf'port states: "::Iany of the delegates had traveled 40 and 50 Ulm massacre of. 1862, now assem- miles on muleback, in ox teams, and afoot, and it was a unique ex- ble from 1,000 to 1,500 strong every perience to sit on the platform in autumn to celebrate together the the big, handsome, new church, Lord's Supper. The Nez Perces, to and look out and over that interwhich tr'ibe the grcat war chief estpd and enthusiastic audience, Joseph belonged, cnroll fiOO adults which filled the edifice, to listen to in their Presbyterian churches, and the simple reports and eloquent utthis year they have heen sending terances which told the story of out missionaries of their own to the g e n e l' It 1 racial improvement, Bannocks of southeastern ·Idaho. through a growing intelligence, New Jfetlahkatla, upon our extreme better farming, liquidating mortnorthwestern border, moved in gages, and making no new ones, from the British territories on ac- building new homes, schoolhouses, count of persecution by traders, and churches, lengthening school shows us one of the finest industrial terms, avoiding lawsuits and travand religious communities on the eling agents, who take advantage Pacific Coast, wholly managed by of the people's ignorance, and other native Indians, who live in a well- like evils. There was many an built town of their own erection. outburst of fiery eloquence, and One-tenth of our home missionary llot a few touches of real pathos in force is at work among 32 tribes of the telling of those stories of prog- Indians, and our annual expendi- ress and development, of struggle ture for these wards of the nation and suffering, of defeat and victory, and original inhabitants of the con- for the benefit of friends and neightinent amounts to about$100,OOO. bors."

The American Missionary Associa- Eskimo at the The statement aption has at work 672 teachers alllong Indian, Chinese, colored, and white Paris pears in Periodical peoples of the Southern and Vestern States and Puerto Rico. It Exposition. Accuunts that 33 has charge of several universities in the South, besides many normal, Eskimo, of all ages, graded, and common schools among those who would otherwise be with·· including a one-year-old babe, have out educational privileges. There are 211 churches under its care in arrived in London on their way to the South, besides 19 among the Indians. the Paris Exposition. They were The United Presbyterian Church to remain in London during the in the United States gained only 343 members last year. But its winter, and meanwhile were to give mission in Egypt reports a gain of 438 in a year, If it pays to support exhibitions of their mallner of life. the church at horne, do not missions pay? For this purpose they were supplied with sledges, dogs, kayaks, etc.

These people were members of the Moravian Church in Labrador, and the missionaries there had done all in their power to dissuade them from the long and perilous journey, but in vain.

Good News for the Indian. "Mis-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sionary," said an old Indian of tion, exclusive of the Portuguese. It Nelson River, "you just now said has been quite common to call the Notawenan, 'our Father.''' "Yes, whole white population of Hawaii I said 'our Father.''' "That is " the missionary party," and it is something new for us and refresh- commonly said that this party rules ing to hear. We have never viewed the islands. The descendants of the Great Spirit as our Father. We missionaries take leading positions, heard Him in the thunder, we saw and the vigor and spirit of industry Him in the lightning, the storm, inherited from their parents, as and the driving winds, and we well as their Christian training, were afraid. ,Vhen now you talk account for their prominence in to us about the Great Spirit as our public affairs. They form the best Father, that is precious for us to element in the popUlation of Hahear."-Nordisk 11£. T. waii.

Light for Mr. Alexis E. Frye EUROPE. Darkest Cuba. has established a Hpme Sir Henry Burdett, general public- Expenses of who presided at the schools system in Cuba, with over Missionary annual meeting of 2,000 schools in operation and more Societies. the Paddington Ru- than 60,000 children enrolled. And President Eliot, of Harv&rd Uni- ridecanal Associa- versity, offers to provide, free of tion of the S. P. G., pointed out charge, for 1,000 Cuban teachers to that 145 missionary societies exattend a six weeks' course of study pend about £2,500,000 per annum. at Harvard next summer. If this The cost of foreign missions (13 is done, an army of Cubans will societies) is about £1,167,000 per return next autumn to teach the annum, of which £118,000 is spent children of their country the feel- in the cost of management, or over ings of the people uf the United 10 per cent. Of these 13 foreign States toward them, and to show missions, 6 are Church of England them the spirit of kindly interest societies, expending upward of which prompts this country to £546,000, and £71,000 of this, or make sacrifices in their behalf. over 13 per cent., is spent on man- agement. The remaining 7 are Missionary An interesting table non-church societies, expending Blood in is given in The upward of £620,000, of which £46,- Hawaii. Friend of Hono- lulu in reference to 850, or about 77G: per cent., is spent the descendants of missionaries of on management. Thus it costs the American Board in the Ha- £25,000 more to raise and expend waiian Islands. From this table it £546,000 on foreign missions by the appears that there are 155 sons of church societies than it costs to missionaries still living, 91 of them raise and expend £629,000 by other in Hawaii; 145 daughters, 73 of religious communities. Again, the whom are resident in Hawaii; of Church Missionary Society, expendthe 224 grandsons 101 are in Hawaii, and of the 197 granddaughters ing some £315,000 a year, costs 117G: 73 are also there. It appears thus that there are living 300 children per cent. for managelnent, whereas and 421 grandchildren, and of this the S. P. G., expending £133,000, total number (721) 338 are resident costs 1S7G: per cent. for managein Hawaii. This is said to be about ment-that is, ~ per cent. more one-twentieth of the white popula- than the average expenditure on management by all the church societies combined. Further, the London Missionary Society, a non-

church society expending £158,000 games and sports. There are 42 per annum, conducts its affairs student branches, and 40 for boys' with such economy that the man- work, with 1,186 members. A deep agement expenses amonnt to less spiritual purpose characterizes the than 7 per cent., or about one-half work. of the cost of the S. P. G. Facts like these afforded abundant food . American Mrs. G u I i c k is for reflection, and might account School for making strenuous in some measure for the relatively Spanish Girls. endeavors to raise small interest taken in foreign missions by the laymen of the Church money in behalf of of England as a body. He under- her international institute, which stood that the business affairs of during th!) Spanish-American war the S. P. G. and other Church so- by a fine piece of strategy was cieties were not managed by lay- removed from Spain to France. As men, a fact which might account it seems impracticable to remain in for the enormous expenditure on Biarritz longer than the present management. year the case is specially urgent, and the corporation requested Mrs. British Notwithstanding Gulick some weeks ago to come to this country to help raise the Beneficence. the fact that the amount necessary, $123,000, to pur- chase a building admirably adapted Mansion House to the purpose in Madrid. She has been holding most successful parlor Fund for the relief of the Trans- meetings in New York and Boston to explain the present situation; vaal sufferers from the war has and at the annual meeting the treasurer was able to report, as the reached about £720,000, it speaks result of years of effort, about $24,000 received and about $30,000 volumes for the generosity of the more in pledges.

British public that the Indian Portugal and Cheering news is to the Gospel. hand of the progress famine contributions amount to of Protestantism in about £100,000 already. A rpcent Portugal. Those who belong to the Reformed churches in that country telegram from the viceroy to the are but a feeble folk, their numbers being only 13,000 in all, with but secretary of state for India gives 2,000 or 3,000 communicants. There are 4 Protestant churches in Lisbon, the total number of persons in 2 being Anglican, 1 Presbyterian, and 1 Baptist. These are united receipt of assistance as 3,913,000. by the closest fraternal bonds, and work well together, and the number The widespread nature of the of converts is constantly increas- ing. famine makes it extremely difficult Home Missions The revised "Stato deal adequately with the appall- in Germany. tistics of Interior Missionary Activiing distress. One sure channel of ties," by Dr. vVarneck, has relief should be through mission- appeared. The voluminous book is divided into 10 principal and 70 subaries on the spot. Many of them divisions. The ten principal parts, are in the closest touch with the most destitute sufferers.-London Christian.

The Y. M. C. There are now 90 A. in France. associations, with 4,542 members, in France, an increase of 60 per cent. in five years; with expenses $25,- 000. The Central Association at Paris has 1,000 members of 25 nationalities; all associations have Bible classes; 33 occupy their own buildings or rented rooms; 14 have physical training, and 43 athletic

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

which enumerate hundreds of the most industrious, the most lawagencies, are these: 1. Care for abiding, save that they claim to children. 2. Care for the young worship God in the way approved people. 3. Care for tramps and by their consciences.-London others out of work. 4. For the Christian. advancement of Christian and church life within the congrega- ASIA. tions. G. 'York for Protestants scattered among Catholics. 6. Hos- ANew News comes of outpitals, homes, and poorhouses, Outrage in rageous treatment etc. 7. Private agencies. 8. Christian publications. 9. Societies and Turkey. visited upon two conferences for the advancement of wonlen, olle an inner missionary work. 10. Personal work. American missionary, Miss Bar- rows, and the other an English Moravian Missions.-The Unitas woman. They were bound for Van, Fratrum cultivates 21 fields, with and when they reached Erzerum 138 stations, and 54 out-stations. the governor sought to prevent The missionary force includes 376 their leaving that city, putting a Europeans and Americans, of whom guard about the premises, and or- 172 are wives, and 1,942 native dering the gate-keepers not to let helpers. The baptized members them go out even for a ride. The number 92,071, and the communi- American and English consuls cants 33,764. The income reached stood manfully for the rights of £78,506 last year,.of which £50,000 their countrywomen, and after sewas derived from the mission curing the reversal of the order fields, £11,978 from legacies, only took them in sleighs and drove for £4,118 fro m the Brethren's eighteen hours to a point where churches, and £12,409 from other they were transferred to missionchurches and friends. ary escortage. But all along the route officials to whom the Erze- Intolerant Russia must be rum governor had telegraphed, undertook to embarrass them, and Russia. suffering greatly in one instance guns were drawn on both sides. The American vice- from the loss of so consul, Mr. Ojalvo, who accompan- ied them through to Van, did many of its noblest-minded citizens. everything in his power for their comfort and safety. Only a year has elapsed since it The Colonization of Palestine, by expelled the 10,000 Quakers, who evangelical Christians, is a plan which has grown out of the Emperfound a home in Canada; it keeps or 'Villiam's journey to Jerusalem a year ago. The great seat of the up a pitiless persecution of the colonization society is Berlin, and branch societies are being estab- Stundists; and now the Finns are lished at all the principal cities of the empire. The provisional capleaving their country to seek a ital has been placed at a hundred thousand marks only, which is better lot in the United States. thought sufficient for all present purposes, the first endeavor being 'Vhole communities are said to he to secure a strong organization in Germany. going forth. If the strength of a country he its people, then Russia is doing itself a great wrong, and will, sooner or later, proportion- ately suffer. 'Vhen the best of its citizens are gone, where will be the salt to purify the community? It is a strange madness to drive away those who are the most peaceable,

Two busy MI'. Coan, of the spread, of H5,OOO square miles, and Missionaries. Presbyterian mis- 21,000,000 inhabitants.

sion in Persia, Statistics of Hev. .T. E. Abbott writes thus of what he saw in Van the Famine. writes to the Con- of the "wonderful work that is being carried on here by these two gre gn t 'ionalist: giants, Dr. Raynolds and his wife. "The 300,000 on relief works have Think of a man as at once station. multiplied into 3,750,000, and those treasurer, distributing relief all who are now seeking these centers over the plain, and keeping the ac- of work are not strong men and counts involved, and sending th!' women seeking employment, but reports that are required, keeping swarms of living skeletons to be up preaching services in two places, counted by the thousands. They foul' miles apart, superintending have waited until the last possible the care of 500 orphans and 400 day source of food has vanished, and pupils, the 500 not only cared for with starving bodies, naked frames, physically, but taught and so util- and in almost dying condition, are ized as to in part pay their own ex- making their way to these relief pense. For example, there are camps, to die on the way or to die trades taught, and half the day is at the camp, or to get there just in given to trades, and half. to study. time to save their lives by the food All the cloth used is woven by the given them in charity. And their children in the looms on the place, wives and children, who knows? the skins of the oxen and sheep Families have been broken up, eaten are cured on the place, and children abandoned, or else as famboys make them up into shoes of ilies of living skeletons somehow three grades. Carpentering and they make their way over the miles blacksmithing are also done, and of foodless, waterless plains to all the work needed on the place is these centers. Four months still done by the boys. All the food remain before the usual rain can needed is prepared on the place, be of any value to the people. It thus training up another corps as requires no prophet to prophesy bakers and cooks. So you have that in this period the heart of huevery day on the place, being manity will be staggered by the taught how to live useful Christian awful tales that will come across lives, not far from 1,000 children. the sea. The government faces Then add to all the above the med- the alarming possibility that of ical work here, to which three this 50,000,000 soon twenty-five per afternoon!! are given, and you have cent. will be on their hands for at least It part of the duties of this support, and before the rains well couple. " on toward one-half. And then the farther problem that when the The Worst of It was recently rain does come, who is to furnish Indian Famines. stated officially in them with seed? And how are they to till the soil with their cat- Calcutta by the tle dying off as they are to-day by government,-that the present fam- the hundred thousands? " ine is by far the most severe since India came under British rule. To Famine and The Times of India the 300,000 square miles of famine Superstition. publishes a curious area, with its population of 40,000,- 000 (half that of the United States), account of how the must be added a region, in which distress in Rajputana is being infood is scarce, and distress is wide- tensified by the depredations of countless pigeons, which, as sacred

GENERAL MISSIONARY I~TELLIGENCE

birds, are protected by law. After The Crime of In t.he judgment of describing the pitiable condition of the Parsees. Sir George Bird- famine people, who can scarcely wood, the Parsees be kept outside the station limits, have committed an unpardonable so keen is their desire to glean the crime. "They have given up all waste grain, the correspondent their immemorially ancient char- says: acteristics, preserving their religion It is difficult for an Englishman only in its forms, which are now to tolerate, with any patience, the . inspired and animated by a purely contrast between the bunya's treat- Christian spirit. .. In a word, ment of his starving fellowmen and the Parsees of vVestern India grad- the treatment he demands for the ually become an essentially English lower animals. To the former he people, and no longer interest one." gl'udges (of course, I do not deny Ve do not understand what kind there are exceptions) a handful of grain sweepings from his bursting of philanthropy this is which loses bags, while for the pigeons, which interest in a people so soon as one in countless hundreds ravage his mode of thought is exchanged for consignments to the extent of another. Nor can we allow that mounds at a time, he graciously sets troughs of water to make it any race is under obligation to con- unnecessary for them to desert the stitute itself an object of Vel'tll in scene of their devastations even the world's great curiosity shop in for the short time needful to quench order that esthetes and dilettanN thirst.

may gratify their taste for the The pigeons attack the grain antique.-Harvest Field.

trains, pick holes in the grain bags, Sir George Birdwood ought to and eat or waste grain, it is cal- lament the decline of the good old culated, to the extent of six days of highwaymen and swinging mounds between the time of a gibbets in England, with their loads train's arrival and the time for un- of dead men. These add so much loading. The writer continues: point to stories that surely they It would seem to be time for the must have been very picturesque in reality. And even the revival government to reconsider the of prize-fights hardly pays for the orders given some time back, pro- abolition of gladiators. Sir George hibiting the shooting of pigeons in has fallen on evil days.

Rajputana, and placing them in Hinduism, a In taking up the the same category as the much more sacred, much rarer, and less Conglomera- study of such a com- greedy peafowl. The former rule, tion. plex subject as Hinforbidding them to be shot within duism, it must be five hundred yards of villages, was an ample concession to prejudice. borne in mind that it is not, as its It is of prime importance at such a juncture as the present to reduce name would perhaps imply, a religthe adverse elements in our struggle with the famine, among which ion which is one in its broad prin- it is no exaggeration to assert that, ciples, tho presenting varieties in at any rate in Rajputana and Cen- detail, as are Christianity and Motral India, pigeons take a place by no means low or insignificant. Not hammedanism. The various phases only are they absorbing many tons of what we cart Hinduism are not of grain which should feed human beings, and will continue to do so, merely differing branches arising but their numbers ever multiplying out of what is fundamentally one by reason of their immunity, will root system; they represent, in fact, affect the success of the next sowings and harvest, as they will then different religions. Hinduism is a tUrn their attentions to the fields.- conglomeration of diverse forms of Bombay Guardian. belief, something like, if we may nse the illustration, the well-known Lutherans, 263, increase of 68; pUdding-stone of the geologist-a Moravians, 27, increase of 20; So- jumble of gravel and pebbles of ciety of Friends, 25, increase of 4; various kinds, gathered together female missionaries, 108, increasl' by the divers changes of time, and of 9; independent missionaries, 40('. then hardened into a compact mass increase of 178; Salvation Army, by means of some natural cement- 86. Total, 2,797; increase over all, like binding substance. Hinduism 329. is the religion of the old Aryan immigrants mixed up with phases The End of Hinduism.-The Evanof the various forms of faith ~ith geUsch-Lutherisches Missionsblatt which it came in contact in the remarks that according to widecourse of slowly passing ages. spread Hindu belief 1900 is to see From one point of view Hinduism the end of the Hindu religion, acis as rigid as cast-iron; whilst, from companied by plague, famine, and another, it is as receptive and other calamities. " Then," say accommodating as the vast ocean they, "the holy rivers will lose which refuses nothing that is their power to wash away sin." poured into it. Hence the Hinduism of the present day has, under Heathen Gods Says It nat-hoe jourthis designation, forms of belief Fighting nal: "It is andiffering as much from each other, the Boers. nounced that Pannot only in detail, but in funda- dit Hara Prashad mental principles, as the chief religions of the world differ among Shastri, Mahamahapodhyha, and themselves. It is at once theistic, professor of Sanskrit at the Calatheistic, and pantheistic; it em- cutta Presidency College, is arrangbraces every form of religious belief ing, in association with some leadand practise, from the pure specu- ing Hindus, to celebrate a Kali lative theories of the mystic philo- Pttjah at the Kalighat Temple, sopher, to the debased forms of for the purpose of invoking the demon-worship practised by the dread goddess to confer victory on lowest classes; and the whole mass British arms in South Africa. is bound together by the strong Well, this is one of the numerous cement of caste. The late Sir M. ways in which citizens of the Brit- Monier-Williams said that to give ish empire can find a vent for their anything like a comprehensivlO view loyalty and affection for the Britof Hinduism it would be necessary ish Raj." to include something from every religion and philosophy the world Zenana Work The Church of Enghas ever known.-Church ],ri8- in India. land Zenana Mis- 8ionary Intelligencer. sionary Society has The Missionary The Protestant for the last twenty years been send- Force in India. missionary direc- ing workers among the women of India and China, to preach the tory of India for Gospel and to heal the sick. In the 1899 has appeared. "rhe number of beginning there were many diffi- Baptist missionaries in India is 436, culties to overcome, but now the showing a decrease of 17; Congre- door of opportunity is opening gationalist, 159, increase of 8; wide. From all parts of the field we Church of England, 528, increase of hear of blessing and encourage- 3S; Presbyterians, 467, decrease of ment. A lady writes during an 2; Methodists, 298, increase of 23; itinerating tour in the Punjab vil- lages of the eager way in which the people, especially the Moham~ medans, listen to the Word of God, and in some cases tbe Illen are read- the king sent a state carriage to ing it aloud to the women. When attend the funeral out of respect to we look back upon the intense big- her memory.-Baptist Missionary otry of the Mohammedans in that Magazine. district some years ago, and their unwillingness to let their women Farmer Pastors Six years ago we be taught, we may well take cour- among the Laos. in au gu rated a age and go forward. new plan in the Dr. Clough, of InlHa, reported Lampoon province of the Laos some time ago: "I preach seven field; that is the settling of "farmsermons a day on an average of er pastors" over native churches, SEven days in the week, beginning thus making them self-supporting. at 6 A. M. in one city and taking The plan was merely to have the seven cities a day, always leaving mission-school provide their pastor behind me some native preachers with a rice field, and give him some and colporteurs to hold the congre- assistance in the working of it. We gation and illustrate the truth and succeeded in settling pastors over answer inquiries." No wonder that the two country churches in Lamhe can not accept the invitation of poon on this basis. The principal the executive' committee to come features of plan were: home for the Ecumenical Conference in New York. (1) Expense to the field and sal- ary in a decreasing ratio for four A Woman's Hospital at Vellore, or fi ve years. India, is to be established by the Woman's Board of the Reformed (2) A residence on the field for at Church in America, which has re- least five years. ceived from Mr. Robert Schell, of New York, a gift of $10,000 for the (3) Supervision by the local establishment. It will be called church, and stated reports made to the" Mary Taber Schell Hospital," it. in memory of Mrs. Schell. In all these cases it was made ob- An Enlightened The reigning ligatory for the church to procure Buddhist King. monarch in Siam a rice field. The Laos are so utter- ly indifferent to the future that is Chulalongkorn. most of them would take their al- His father spent a number of years lowance, eat it up, and then come in the royal monastery of Bang_ back on us for more, or give up kok. Even while wearing the yel- their work. Their most common low robe of a monk he devoted expression in regard to the future himself to the a('quisition of the is "Soot taa Prachow" (as God English language and of the rudi- pleases). Proper precautions must ments of a European education, be taken to prevent nonsense of rather than to researches in Bud- this kind. A residence of about dhist lore. Among t.he missionaries five years was required, because upon whom he was wont to call for they so dread any unpleasantness instruction and advice were Mrs. that they would flee at its approach. Smith and Mrs. Chandler, and It is better that the supervision of when he ascended the throne, upon the mission should be through a the death of his brother, these committee of the church, because ladies were invited to come regu- this relieves us of direct business larly to the palace in order to teach relations with the evangelists, and the princesses and other ladies of so prevents much possible friction. the court. When Mrs. Smith died, The committee is more likely to give a fair salary, because they un- derstand the whole situation better. But more important than all else, of breathing, from feverishness, this method trains the churches in and general weakness. He was not self-support. Nan church is the allowed to ask his patient a quesyoungest, and one of the smallest tion, and, though admitted twice to in the country. I know of none his presence, he was compelled to that has so practical a knowledge cross the room upon his knees, of Christianity, nor in which so keeping his eyes constantly upon large a majority of its members the fioor. The empress described take an active part in church work. to the doctor the patient's symp- Here is the secret of it, I believe. toms, but he was not allowed to feel The church controls everything, his pulse, though he might lay his and not the foreigners.-RoBERT fi~t hand upon the person of his IRWIN in The Presbyter'ian Banne1·. sovereign. Dr. Chen is said to have remarked that, under these cir- The Christian In a single month, cumstances, one doctor wa3 as good as another, and he petitioned that Press January last, the he might be allowed to return home on account of the sickness of his in China. Presbyterian Mis- aged mother. This form of excuse is so common that the matter was sion Press in Shang- inquired into, and Dr. Chen was able, by expending 180,000 taels, to hai sent forth no less than 25 pub- prove that he had in fact an aged mother, and that she was sick, and lications in both Chinese and so permission was given him to return home. English, including books, maga- Chinese The houses of the zines, tracts, reports, etc. Among Houses. Chinese in P'ang them were the Medical Missionary Chuang are usually of the sun-dried bricks, one story, Journal, vol. XIV., No.1; Shall and usually two rooms, the larger separated from the smaller by a we all Smoke Opium? Anti-Foot- partition. The roofs, nearly fiat, are of corn-stalks or reeds, with a binding; Life of Christ, vol. III.; thick covering of mud. The better class of people make the founda- Old Testament History, vol. III.; tions of burnt brick, and a tile roof marks some wealth in the family. Christianity and Confucianism, etc. The houses are smoothly plastered with mud both outside and inside. How Chinese The first Presby- The ceilings are the new rafters, with their covering of reeds, and, Christians terian church of before blackened with smoke, and dust, and cobwebs, look very fresh Give. Canton paid $3,000 and clean. No glass is in the houses, unless a small piece found in the for a new site for a yard where the missionary lives has been picked up. The windows, sanctuary and woman's dispensary, usually a fair-sized one in each room, are of lattice framework, and all was contributed by the covered in winter with light brown paper, oiled to make it both firmer Chinese. At Tung Tsin a $1,400 brick chapel was erected without foreign aid. At No Fro another was built at a cost of $1,300 and all but $150 given by the native Chris- tians. At Shi Tui another, costing $1,000, and besides one of the number gave the site.

Doctoring The London Times the Emperor describes the visit of China. of a celebrated doc- tor named Chen upon the emperor. He was commanded to appear, and 6,000 taels (about $4,500) was paid to him in advance for his traveling expenses and fee. He was told that the emperor was suffering in his organs

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and to give more light. When 1898, to September, 1899. Four summer comes, .the simple method bodies cooperated in this council, of ventilating is to tear off as much viz. : the Presbyterian Mission of the paper as one desires. The North, the Presbyterian Mission doors have no foreign hinges, bolts, South, the Canadian Presbyterian or knobs. They are in two pieces Mission, and the Presbyterian Misfitted into sockets, and just meet sion1Ll'Y Women's Union of Vic- when closed, and by horizontal toria, Australia. The table referred pieces pushed back or forth, are to only gi ves the statistics from closed and locked. Each individual the native standpoint. There was family, often several in one, is in a a total of 69 native helpers, 274 courtyard, surrounded by a wall regular places of meeting, 188 which takes the same place as our churches imperfectly organized, old-fashioned fences. If the family 186 churches entirely self-supportis large, and the sons married, there ing, 2,873 communicants, 865 added may be houses built on all four sides during the year on confession, of the court, leaving an open space 9,878 adherents, 24 Sunday-schools within. Of these houses the parent, with 1,141 pupils, 145 chapels and or oldest son, would occupy that on church buildings, 50 of which were the north side; this house is a little built during the year. higher and better in all respects than the others. Greek Church Bishop Nicolai en- in Japan. tered Japan in 1861 Methodism In a recent letter as the pioneer of in Korea. from ~he Rev. the Greek Catholic Church. Dur- George Heber ing the first eight years of his resi- Jones, acting superintendent of the dence he received only 3 converts. Methodist mission in Korea, the But he spent the time in a diligent following good news is reported: study of the language, history, and ., I visited the northern end of religion of the people with whom my circuit recently, 100 miles from he had cast his lot. In 1874 he here, and found that over 100 faIm opened a training school for native lies had abandoned heathenism to evangelists. In 18&1 he was able follow Christ since my visit in the to report 8 ordained pastors, 85 spring. This means an accession catechists, and 3 foreign missionof 300 probationers to my pastoral aries, including himself. In 1893 care. In one village of snake wor- there were still only 3 foreign misshipers, I received 20 entire families sionaries, but the native force had on probation. People are turning increased to 2i ordained pastors and to Christianity by scores and hun- 190 evangelists. Now, after the dreds. I have 4 native chapels lapse of forty years, the work is awaiting dedication on my circuit. carried on entirely by a native They have all been built with native ministry, under the supervision of money. I dedicated a chapel for Bishop Nicolai, there being 34 na- Brother Noble, of Pyeng-Yang, on tive pastors and 148 native evanthis trip." gelists. The total number of mem- bers of the Greek Church in Japan Presbyterian The annual report to-day is 25,000. Statistics of the Council of How a Woman Very few preachers from Korea. Presbyterian Mis- Preached Christ in Japan have had sions in Korea con- in Japan. as large audiences tains an interesting table of statis- as the late Mrs. tics, showing the results of the year extending from September, Draper, with her Bible cart, ac-

companied by her grandchildren, Mediterranean! " Before leaving to distribute, and an evangelist, Cairo, Dr. "Vatson had an interthat each written work might be view with Lord Cromer, and also emphasized by the spoken and each with the head of the Egyptian spoken word by the written. Some- army, in which he told them of the times the crowd would block the projected visit of himself and ~Ir. street so that the police were Giffen to Khartum, in order to obliged to disperse them. This report to their headquarters in the method of carrying the Gospel to United States, preparatory to comthe people gave her special joy, a mencing missionary work somejoy which, no doubt, made part of where in the Sudan. He was rethe wonderful radiance that il- ceived very kin.ly by both of the luminated her entrance into the officials, but both were very posikingdom of the risen Son. tive in saying, "that no missionary work would at the present time be AFRICA. allowed among the Moslems. A place in Khartum might be allowed Mi~sion Plans At least two mis- as a base of operations for work for Khartum. sionary bodies, the among the brother tribes at Fash- oda, or farther south and west, but English Church nothing must be attempted among Missionary Society and the United the Moslems for the present." Dr. Presbyterian Mission, in Egypt, Watson thinks that it will not be are waiting, and watching, and long, however, until the restricpreparing to ascend the Nile at the tions will be removed. "and missoonest, to occupy the region so sionaries working prudently will recently the scene of the Mahdi's have a free hand." fanatica~ career. Last January Dr. Watson, with the Rev. J. K. The War's Dr. Ed. Harms, the Giffen and the Rev. A. A. Cooper, Confusion. nephew of Pastor agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, Alexandria, were on Louis Harms, of the way to Khartum, and perhaps Hermannsburg, who the last two farther south. Messrs. Cook & Son years resided at a mission station had afforded them special facilities not· far from Ladysmith, Natal, for travel as far as HaIfa. Beyond has been thrown into prison by the that they expected to "rough it." British on the charge of treason, The Church Missionary Society preferred by some natives who saw delegation had preceded them some Transvaal riders stop at his about two weeks. ""Ve heal' that house before the outbreak of the they are in Um Durman, staying war. Dr. Harms is the resident in a room in the Mahdi's palace. director of the Hermannsburg mis- What a change in a little over a sions in Natal, Transvaal, and year and a quarter! Then the Bechuana Land, and quite ~atur­ Khalifa was all-powerful in that ally was in communication with region, with an immense army all the missionaries. About 40 of ready to beat back the infidels who the missionaries' sons, who were were advancing toward his capital. born in Transvaal, and therefore Now his palace is occupied by the were subject to conscription, are 'accursed Christians, ' and his now fighting in the ranks of the hosts are nearly all killed, and he Boers. Some of them rode over to among the number, while one of Harms' residence to tell him of his sons and other relatives are their call into the army, and this prisoners of war under surveillance was interpreted as treason. at Rosetta, on the shores of the

GENEHAL MISSIONAHY INTELLIGENCE

Livingstonia Dr. George Smith is placed in the house, dressed in Mission News. writes thus in all her best clothes, and covered with her silver ornaments, of which Chambers'JoII rnal: the Shinaka wears a considerable "As a mission to the dark races, quantity. There she remains until that which so worthily bears the rest of the family return from I,ivingstone's name may claitn, in the tomb. But as soon as they this the twenty-fifth year of its enter the house they begin to revile operations, to be the most thorough her with most abusive language, and complete in its methods, and telling her that it is her fault that the most rapidly and permanently her wininiana, or fate, has been successful, in both its direct and its stronger than that of her husband, secondary results, of all Christian and that she is virtually the cause missions, ancient and modern. of his death. Then they strip her Preaching has the direct and im- of her clothes, tearing off with viomediate aim of conversions, result- lence the ornaments from her ears, ing in a self-governing, a self- and neck, and arms; they give her supporting, and a self-extending a coarse cloth, a spoon with a native church. Here, before the broken handle, and a dish with a eyes of this generation, the process foot broken off, with which to eat; has been evident and rapid, in a her hail' is disheveled, and she is way rarely seen elsewhere. How covered up with a coarse mat, and soon may a new mission he ex- under that she remains all day pected to see true and working con- long, and she may not speak to any verts? The question shuts out the one who goes into the house. She old system of mass movements such is not allowed to wash her face or as brought into Christendom our hands, but only the tips of her finfathers, and consolidated the great gers. She endures all this some- Russian church. On the individual- times for a year, or at least for istic system of at least Scotch mis- eight months, and even when that sions, the early result must be slow, is over, her time of mourning is not but all the more thorough and ended for a considt'rable period; certain in the future. In British for she is not allowed to go home Central Africa the first Chinyanja to her own relations until she has convert dates from 1881, six years been divorced by her husband's after Laws began his Bible trans- family. lation; in 1883 there were 9, of whom 2 were women; in 1889, 48; THE ISLANDS. in 1894, 277; in 1899, about 1,300. Among the lately bloodthirsty Pilgrims from Throughout the Ngoni around Ekwendeni, as Java to Mecca. month of June the among the once enslaved Atonga around Bandawe, there have of various stations on late been scenes of almost national the railway from Batavia to the covenant-making and personal con- interior of Java are scenes of much secration, such as have not been ovation and rejoicing, owing to the surpassed in the revival and hill- return of pilgrims from Mecca, side sacramental seasons of Scot- who, after disporting themselves land, but free from all excess and in all the glory of new apparel in physical manifestations." the capital, disperse in driblets to their respective villages, to become Funerals in Upon the death of new centers of influence in strength- Madagascar. any man of posi- ening and extending Islam, and new opposing forces to the spread tion in Madagascar, of Christianity. These voyagers on the clay of the funeral the wife

expend sums of money varying Tanna, has also been fired at, and a from 400 to 800 guilders (about £34 native teacher at one of the inland to £66) representing to many the villages has been killed. savings of a lifetime. Having ar- rayed themselves in religious merit The Gospel The London Mis- to that amount, as many sincerely in Samoa. s ion a r y Society believe, they can hardly be blamed, from a business standpoint, for reports that 29,000 using every errort to retain the out of 35,000 of the popUlation be- same, and indignantly repudiating long to churches connected with any suggestion that perhaps, after the society. These churches are all, their labor has been in vain. supporting their own pastors as well as their educational work. Melanesian The Church of The training school at Malua has Mission Notes. England began her over 100 men engaged in prepara- tion for the ministry, and there is fruitful mission in a corresponding school of high Melanesia fifty years ago, under grade for girls. Bishop Selwyn. Perhaps this mission is best known through its mar- MISCELLANEOUS. tyr bishop, John Coleridge Patteson. It now consists of 1 bishop, 12 Missionaries Dr. Dennis, in his English clergy, 2 English laymen, as Civilizers. hook on "Christian 12 native clergy, 400 native teachers, and 7 English women. It em- Missions and Social braces 170 stations, found on 26 Progress," says: "The service of different islands. There are ]2,000 missionaries, altho a quiet factor in baptized Christians, and as many the growth of civilization, making more under instruction. The prin- no great stir in the world, produces cipal station is on Norfolk Island, effects which are of decisive import where a training school has long in social, and even national, develexisted. opment. 'Vhen we consider the comparatively small number of Mr. Gillies, of -The Rev. Alex. Gil- laborers-only a few thousand, New Hebrides. lies, missionary on widely dispersed in many lands, and in the case of medical mission- Tanna, New He- aries only a few hundred-the rebrides, who was reported to have sults are remarkable in their volbeen killed by the natives, has ar- ume and dynamic force. This, rived at Sydney, N. S. 'V. It ap- however, is a point which may well pears that the heathen natives of be left to the judgment of intelli- Tanna have repeatedly sent threat- gent readers, who, as they scan ening messages to Mr. and Mrs. these pages, will recognize hidden Gillies, not that they were hostile currents of power revealed in misto them personally, but because sionary influence, and discover they do not approve of the intro- marvelous sequences of spiritual duction of Christianity byany one forces which work and give no into the island, many of those in sign until suildenly-sometime8 unthe interior still practising canni- expectedly-mighty social changes balism. One of these tribes, a come quietly to pass and silently short time ago, surrounded the join the march of history. In a mission station of Mr. Gillies, and sense altogether unique, Christian threatened to kill him and his missionaries may be regarded as family, but were fr:ghtened away the makers of the twentieth-century by the dogs. The Rev. Frank manhood of advancing races. They Paton, another missionary on stand for upwar~ social movements

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

among backward peoples. They for an entire year would not build are indications that strong and a third-class war vessel. It would earnest minds in Christian circles not run a metropolitan daily news- fully recognize this fact, and regard paper six months. Who objected the foreign mission enterprise with to the $500,000 spent in welcoming deepening interest and ampler vi- the heroic Dewey on his return to sion. The transcendent significance his native land? The lumber for of the purpose of God is becoming stands alone cost $174,575. If we more apparent; the sublimity of ungrudgingly pay such prices for the task as a divinely-appointed other things, how much ought we method, its power as a divinely- to pay for souls ?-REV. A. J. commissioned agency, its increasing momentum as a world-embracing BROWN. movement, are arresting, perhaps as n~ver before in modern times, Only the Best To-day in nearly the attention of all who hope and Wanted for every foreign mis- pray for the coming of the Re- Missionaries. sion field in the deemer's kingdom." world a missionary Some Fruits The veteran his- is an educator, a creator of litera- of Missions. torian of Protes- ture in various languages, a preacher of the Gospel, an evangel- tant missions, Herr ist, an organizer of a new society, Warneck, estimates the total the personal representative of the number of converts from heathen- best Christian civilization and life, ism in the differeut Protestant a director of native forces in every churches at about 4,000,000. Of kind of Christian work, a foundathese, 1,465,000 belong to Asia, tion layer of future Christian in- 1,145,900 to America, 1,080,000 to stitutions, and a multitude of other Africa, and 306,700 to Oceanica. things besides. Missionaries are The number of ordained mission- compelled to assume the position aries is given at about 4,500. There of leaders and directors; even when are 1,500 more who have not been they do not appear so to do, they ordained, and 3,300 unmarried lady must be able to wisely shape the mIssIOnaries. Duly trained medical Christian thoughts of the people missionaries number about 400. and lead them into right methods The annual expenditure of the of work. In most fields they have variolls missionary societies is as their associates well-educated estimated at from £2,500,000 to native men and women, some of £2,750,000. whom have taken university courses in Europe and the United The"Waste" General Howard States. Colleges and theological of Missions. says that it costs seminaries have been planted and are filled with native students who $100 to fire a twelve- are not one whit behind in ambition, inch gun, but nobody complained mental acumen, and intellectual when several hundred thousand ability the students in American dollars' worth of ammunition was seminaries, colleges, and universihurled against the Spanish earth- ties. The missionary must comworks with comparatively little mand the respect of such men and result. On Thanksgiving Day we their native teachers so as to exereat $14,000,000 worth of turkeys, cise the right influence and leaderand in a year we pay for poultry ship over them in matters of eduand eggs $560,000,000, but no one cation, religion, and in Christian objects. The money which Pres- work, byterians put into foreign missions

A Sensible Well doe s the Woman Workers.-Bishop Light- System Standard (Baptist, foot (quoted in the C. lJf. 1.) speaks, Wanted. Chicago) say, every in reference to the neglect of female word swelling with laborers, of "the Church's folly in trying to do her work with only one righteous indignation: "There is a arrn." phase of our missionary benefi- cence that would be amusing, if it OBITUARY NOTE. were not so inexpressibly pathetic. The extension of the kingdom of F. Lion-Cachet, Holland has lost God, so far as the giving of some a Dutch Leader her foremost mis· churches goes, depends upon the weather in March. A couple of wet in Missions. sionary s p i I' it. Sundays reduces the contributions When already by thousands of dollars. Think of the British government recall- well advanced in years, and in by ing Lord Roberts because there had no means strong health, Rev. F. been a foggy week in London and Lion-Cachet undertook a visitation the taxes .could not be collected! of the Java missions, and in his Imagine the United SLates abandon- noble volume, "Een Jaa,r op Reis ing the sanitation, educating, and in Dienst del' Zendig," published civilizing of Cuba because there had in 1896, he fearlessly criticized the been a blizzard in the Northwestern older methods and style of work, States, and the people could not and urged on the Church in Holbuy revenue stamps! The pity of land the adoption of new and betit all! " ter lines of miSSionary labor. Not less boldly did he write and speak The" Man" It is very significant against the attitude of the Dutch of Macedonia. that" the Macedon- Colonial Government in its uphold- ing of Mohammedanism, and in its ian cry" caIne not hampering and cramping of misfrom a man of Macedonia, 'but from sionary efforts. Mr. Lion-Cachet God. Noone over there was calling died on November 27, 1899, when on for the Gospel, for they knew It visit to Bergen-op-Zoom, whither nothing about it, nor did they wel- he went to lecture on the Transcome it when Paul brought it, but vaal, where he had labored for mobbed and imprisoned him. But many years. the most merciful God, who "does not wish that any should perish, NOTICE. but that all should come to repentance," saw them sunken in idolatry The seventeenth annual meeting and ready to perish, and therefore of the International Missionary sent an apostle to offer them His Union will be held at Clifton salvation. Not that they called for Springs, N. Y., May 30-June 5, it, but He knew their need and sent 1900. All foreign missionaries of Paul to awaken their sense of it evangelical boards are eligible to and tell them of "Jesus, mighty to membership and entitled to free save." Just as the maker of a new entertainment. Missionaries or article for trade has first to create other persons desiring further ina demand for it before he can sell formation, address Mrs. C. C. it, so the apostle must arouse con- Thayer Clifton Springs, N. Y, viction before he can expect their conversion.-REv. C. A. VOTEY.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1900

A RELIGIOUS PROCESSION IN

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t APRIL. { New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.4. f VOL. XIII. No.4.

MISSIONARY QUICKENINGS OF THE CENTURY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-eHIKF.

The most conspicuous seal of God upon the mission work of the century is found in the spiritual quiclcenings which have, at some time, visited with the power of God every field of labor which has been occupied by the Church with any energy of effort. and persistence of prayer. We have called these" quickenings" rather than" revivals,"

for revival really means a restoration of life-vigor after a season of lapse into indifference and inaction, and properly applies to the Olmrch.

We treat now of quickenings out of a state of absolute spiritual death; and again we point to these as the most indisputable and unanswer- able sanction and seal of God on modern missions. The following are among the most memorable of the century, arranged for convenience, in the order of time.

1815-1816. Tahiti, under the labors of Nott, Hayward, etc. 1818-1823. Sierra Leone, under William A. B. Johnson. 1819-1839. South Seas, under labors of John Williams. 1822-1826. Hawaiian Islands, under Bingham, Thurston, etc. 1831-1835. New Zealand, under Samuel Marsden, ~i;e. 1832-1839. Burma and Karens, under Judson, Boardman, etc. 1835-1839. Hilo and P1tna, under Titus Coan. 1835-1837. lffadagascar, under Griffiths, Johns, Baker, etc. 1842-1867. Germany, under J. Gerhard Oncken and others. 1844–1850. Fiji Islands, under Hunt and Calvert, etc. 1848-1872. Aneityum, under John Geddie, and others. 1845-1895. Old Calabar, under J. J. Fuller, etc. 1845-1847. Persia, under Fidelia Fiske, etc. 1856-1863. North American Indians, under William Duncan. 1859-1861. English Universities, under D. L. Moody, and others. 1863-1870. Egypt and Nile Valley, under Drs. Lansing, Hogg, etc. 1863-1888. China, generally, especially Hankow, etc. 1864–1867. 1867-1869. Euphrates District, under Crosby I!. Wheeler, etc. 1872-1875. 1872-1880. Aniwa, under John G. Paton, etc. 1877-1878. Japan, under J. H. Ballagh, Verbeck:'Tfepburn, etc. 1877-1885. Paris, France, under Robert W. McAll.'''' Telngus, under Lyr'an Jewitt and Dr. Clough. Formosa, under George L. Mackay.

1883—1890. Banza Manteke, under Henry Richards. 1893-1898. Uganda, under Pilkington, Roscoe, etc.

Others might be added, but we have selected these twenty-five instances, as sufficient to illustrate the fact that throughout the wide domain of Christian effort, God has signally bestowed blessing. The instances we have italicized were marked by peculiar swift and sudden outpourings of spiritual power, and it will be seen that these form about half of the entire number, shewing that God works in two very di verse ways, in some cases rewarding toil by rapid and sudden visitations of the Spirit, and in quite as many other by slower but equally sure growth and development.

It is also very noticeable that in almost everyone of these marked outpourings some peculiar principle or law of God's bestowment of blessing is exhibited and exemplified.

For example, the work at Tahiti followed a long night of toil, and was the crown of peculiar persistence in the face of most stubborn resistance. At Sierra Leone, Johnston found about as hopeless a mass of humanity as ever was rescued from slave-ships, and he himself was an uneducated man and at first unordained, a layman.

John Williams won his victories in the South Seas by the power of a simple proclamation of the Gospel, as an itinerant; and then first came into full view the power of native converts as evangelists. In the Hawaiian group and particularly in Hilo and Puna, it was the oral preaching to the multitudes that brought blessing-Titus Coan holding a three years' camp-meeting.

In New Zealand, Marsden had first to lay foundations, patiently and prayerfully, and showed great faith in the Gospel. Judson and Boardman, in Burma, found among the Karens a people whom God had mysteriously prepared, tho a subject and virtually enslaved race.

In Madagascar the grand lesson centers about the power of the Word of God to win the love of the people and hold them fast through a' quarter century of Neronian persecution. Oncken and his companions in Germany exemplify what seven men who met in a shoemaker's shop to organize a New Testament church can do by personal labor to regenerate a community. In the Fiji group, God has shown how the worst and fiercest cannibals can be transformed into a loving and loyal Christian brotherhood. Aneityum stands for evermore for the extermination of heathenism, in tho memorable tablet reared to John Geddie, recording the fact that when he came he "found no Christians," and when he departed he "left no heathens."

Old Calabar was the scene of triumph over deep-rooted customs and age-long superstitions; in Persia, the blessing came upon an educational work attempted single-handed among women and girls. Wm. Duncan in his Metlakahtla reared a model state out of Indians hitherto so fierce and hostile that he dared not assemble hostile tribes in one meeting, The revival in the English universities is especially memorable as the real birth-time of the Cambridge Mission Band and the Student Volunteer Movement, which crystallized fully twentyfive years later. In Egypt the transformation was gradual, dependent on teaching as much as preaching, but it has made the Nile Valley one of the marvels of missionary triumph. In China the most marked features were the influence of medical missions and the raising up of a body of unpaid lay-evangelists, who itinerated through their own home territory. On the Euphrates the conspicuous feature was the organization of a large number of self-supporting churches on the tithe system-sometimes starting with only ten members-with native pastors. At Aniwa three and a half years saw an ut,ter subversion of the whole social fabric of idolatry. In, Japau the signal success was found in the planting of the foundations of a native church, and the remarkable spirit of prayer outpoured on native converts. In France, McAll made a new experiment, opening salles for workingmen, and actually winning converts out of the terrible Commune, until his halls became the most effective police stations; and all his w~rk was as unclerical as possible, at the very antipodes to all priestcraft methods. As to the Lone Star Mission among the 'felugus, it was the power of persistence in prayer, after twenty-five years of seemingly vain endeavor, that God made most conspicuous, and the blessing was in connection with a widespread famine. In Formosa, Mackay won his victories by training a band of young men as evangelists, who with him went out to plant new missions. At Banza Manteke, Richards came to a crisis, and ventured literally to obey the New Testament injunctions in the Sermon on the Mountfor example, "give to him that asketh thee." In Uganda it was the new self-surrender and anointing of the missionaries, and reading of the Scriptures by the unconverted natives, on which God so singularly smiled. Pilkington said in London that he had never known three converts who had not been Bible readers.

Thus, as we take the whole experience of the century together, we find the following emphatic lessons taught us: 1. God has set special honor upon His own Gospel. Where it hat! been most simply and purely preached the largest fruits have ultimately followed.

2. The translation, publication, and public and private reading of the Scriptures have been particularly owned by the Spirit.

3. Schools, distinctively Christian, and consecrated to the purposes of education of a thoroughly Christian type, have been schools of the Spirit of God.

4. The organization of native churches, on a self-supporting basis with native pastors, and sending out their own members as lay evangelists, has been sealed with blessing.

5. The crisis has always been turned by prayer. At the most disheartening periods, when all seemed hopeless, patient waiting on God in faith has brought sudden and abundant floods of blessing.

6. The more complete self-surrender of missionaries themselves and their new equipment by the Holy Spirit, has often been the open~ ing of a new era to the native Church and the whole work. . These 'are lessons worth learning, a;nd they may be our guides as we enter upon a new century of missions. The secrets of success are no different from what they were in apostolic days.

Our God is the same God, and His methods do not essentially change. He has commanded us to go into all the world and preach the good tidings to the whole creation; and the promise, "Lo, I am with you alway," is inseparable from obedience. In connection with this Gospel message He has given us certain prominent aids, which are by no means to be reckoned as belonging to a realm of minor importance, and among them Christian teaching, Bible searching, fervent prayer, and Holy Spirit power outrank all other conditions of successful service. The survey of the century is like reading new chapters in the Acts; no true believer can attempt it carefully without finding a new Book of God in the history of this hundreq years. Any man or woman who will take the score or more of marked quickenings we have outlined, and give a solid month to their consecutive study, will find all doubts dissipated that the living God has been at work, and that no field, however hard and stony and hopelessly barren, can ultimately resist culture on New Testament lines. A book exclusively devoted to the story of these mission triumphs in China and Formosa, India and Japan, Turkey and Egypt, Africa and France, the red men of America and the wild men of Burma, Polynesia, and Persia, would be of fascinating interest and incalculable value. We hope that in the great Ecumenical Conference, of 1900 there will be a place on the program for the united testimony from all lands to the great power of God. In nothing do we need a new and clarified vision more than in the clear perception and conviction that the days of the supernatural are not passed. Here is the school where these lessons are taught. Ten centuries of merely natural forces at work would never have wrought what ten years have accomplished, with every human condition forbidding snccess. A feeble band of missionaries in the midst of a vast host of the heathen have been compelled to master a foreign tongue, and often reduce it for the first time to written form, translate the Word of God, set up schools, win converts, and train them into consistent members and competent evangelists; remove mountains of ancestral superstitions and uproot sycamine trees of pagan customs; esta.blish medical missions, Christian colleges, create a Christian literature, model society on a new basis; and they have done all this within the lifetime of a generation, and sometimes within a decade of years! Even Pharaoh's magicians would have been compelled to confess, " This is the finger of God!"

THE PERSONNEL OF THE ECUMENICAL QONFERENCE

THE PERSONNEL OF THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE.

BY REV. JUDSON S)fITH, D.D., BOSTON, }fASS. Chairman of the General Committee of the Ecumenical Conference.

As the time draws near for the assembling of the Ecumenical Con- ference on Foreign Missions in :New York next April, and as the pro- gram is practically completed, we are able to form some definite conceptions as to its character and promise. The world of Protestant missions is to be more fully represented than in any gathering ever yet held, both the countries that maintain and man and direct these vast operations, and also the continents, peoples, and islands in every hemisphere, and beneath every sky that are visited by this great enterprise. Here is to be ex- hibited on a grand scale, and in a convincing way, the unity of the race, and the simplicity and power of the forces that are drawing the nations together and lifting them all to a higher plane of life and de- velopment. The unwasting vitality of the Christian faith will receive palpable demonstration; the com- petency of that faith for every religious and social problem of man in all ages, nations, and con- ditions, will shine forth with a clearness that none can gainsay or resist. Better than all treatises on apologetics will be the living HON. BENJAMIN HAR.RISON.

evidence of this stupendous and Former President of the United States. supremely successful enterprise. Honorary President of the Conference.

It may not be amiss to glance at the personnel of this great confer- ence, and gather from that source some sense of its meaning and power. It should be understood, however, that this is no attempt to describe all who are to have part in the program, or even to describe fully anyone. It is rather a bird's-eye view, to suggest the dignity and unwonted character of the delegation, and to quicken the wish and purpose of all to have some part in so striking an event.

Hon. Benjamin Harrison, former President of the United States, has consented to serve as the honorary president of the conference, and his presence, even in the few sessions which he will be able to attend, will be of greatest value and interest. Having filled the high- est position in the gift of the people of this country, and sustaining an honored place in the great Presbyterian Church, he fitly represents

in himself the close connection between the civil and religious life of the ti.mes. Among the vice-presidents and other gentle- men who are expected to preside at one or more sessions of the conference, we may name such men as Messrs. William E. Dodge, D. Willis James, Morris K. Jessup, and President Seth Low of New York, Mr. Samuel B. Oapen of Boston, Dr. J. M. L. Ourry of Washington, ex-Mayor Shiel'en of Brooklyn, Bishop Potter of the EUGENE STOCK. ESQ. Episcopal Ohurch, and ' Bishop Andrews of the M. :E. Church. Secretary of the CllUrcb Mfssfonnry Society. Assurance>; are given that the missionary societies of Great Bri tain will be generally represented in the conference, some of them by large numbers. These men will con- stitute a very important part of the conference, representing the oldest and the greatest Protestant missionary societies of the times.

Let me name some of the men from these societies who will bear a leading part in thc discussions of the occa;;ion.

Mr. Eugene Stock, cditorial sccretary of the Ohurch Missionary Society, is to be present, aud to present a }Japer upon the "Re- view of the Oentury." For this Mr. Stock has preeminen t quali- fications. He is 'the gifted and ycrsatile editor of the Ohurch il1issionary I ntelligencer and the many other publications of his society, and the products of his pen constantly enrich these pages and give them an almost un- rivaled eminence among the peri- odical missionary literature of the day:. Mr. Stock has just com- pleted the monumental history of the first hundred years of the Ohnrch Missionary Society, which, i.n three octavo volumes, is a thesaurus of information con- cerning the origin and work of REV. J. HUDSON T,<YLOR. that society, and a lively review Founder of the China Inland Mission.

THE PERSONNEL OF THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

of contemporaneous events during the same period. A writer of unusual clearness and power, representing a society which receives an aL.!lual income of $1,900,000, and himself long time in official con- nection with that society, Mr. Stock will be one of the striking figures of the occasion, and his contribution to the conference one of the highest order.

From the London Missionary Society, organized in 179fi, and car- rying on a wonderfully successful work in the Pacific islands, in Africa including Madagascar, in India, and in China, there will be present Hev. Halph Wardlaw Thompson, the foreign secretary. Mr.

Thompson is a noticeable man in any assembly; rather above the average in height and size, with a capacious forehead, a clear, deep eye, and the alertness of youthful vigor. In public address he is weighty, direct, forcible, and attractive. Very few missionary officials of our day have traveled so widely through mission fields, or are so well ac- quainted with the different phases of missionary work, as it is seen on the ground where it is carried on, as Mr. Thompson; and his paper, which bears upon the ques- tion of the relation of mission- ary boards to the missions which they establish, will be of peculiar value for the range of facts which REV. 'Jt. WARDLAW THOMPSON. he has at command, and for the Secretary of the London Missionary Society.

practical suggestions which he is so eminently fitted to offer.

The Free Church of Spotlall(l will be represented by one of its greatest missionaries, Robert Laws, M.D., D.D., of South Africa. The chairman of the foreign missionary committee, the Rev. Prof. T. M.

Lindsay, D.D., of Glasgow University, was to have been present but has been obliged to decline on account of illness.

The China Inland Mission, an undenominational missionary society, will be represented by its director and principal missionary, the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor. Short of stature, rather stout, with clear voice, simple in utterance, and direct in style, full of earnestness and nnction, ~1r. 'raylor awakens attention from the first when he speaks, and his words are listened to with sustained interest to the end. The great work in China, which has grown up under the effective leader- ship of this remarkable man, has made his name familiar in all places

where missionary work is done; and while an address from him upon any subject would command closest attention, a paper such as he is to present in the conference, upon" The Source of Power in Missionary Work," will be sure to give elevation and high spiritual quality to the opening discussions of that occasion.

No one can speak upon the extent and value of literary work in the mission field, with more point or with more striking illustrations at command, than the Rev. Timothy Richard, of Shanghai, who has for many years represented and honored the English Baptist Missionary Society in its work in China. Dr. Richard is now the secretary and animating spirit of the Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General Knowledge in China, with headquarters at Shanghai. He has worked in a special field and along unusual lines in order to bring the best literature of the Western world to the leading minds among the Chinese, and his labors have been remarkably effective. Dr. Richard is generally believed to have had a very close connection with the Reform Movement at Peking, led by the emperor of China, which so took the world by surprise during the summer months of 1898. Anything from Dr. Richard will surely be of lasting value as well as of great popular interest.

A paper from Canon Edmonds, whosc voice was heard with great delight in the conference at Exeter Hall in 1888, will be I; marked contribution to the interest and value of the discussions next April. Canon Edmonds, who holUs a high position in the Anglican Church, and represents the British and Foreign Bible society, can voice in a peculiarly happy way the Christian sentiments of the higher class of Englishmen, as he exemplifies personally many of the nobler qualities of the English civilization. Treating of the importance and history of Bible translation and distribution, as connected with missionary work, Canon Edmonds will be perfectly at home, and will speak with a rare wealth of illustration and learning, and power of statement.

Rev. J. G. Watt is one of the younger secretaries of the British and Foreign Bible society, and brings to his post rare modesty, a happy style, and great learning. Youthful as he is he is already a recognized authority in many questions connected with the translation and distribution of the Bible. The subject of his paper at the conference is, "The Enthronement of the Missionary Idea in the Home Churches."

Rev. Robert Lovett represents the Religious Tract Society, one of the most effective auxiliaries to foreign missions in every land, with its wisely chosen and valuable literary products. Mr. Lovett is the author of the standard history of the London Missionary Society during its first century, a work in two octavo volumes, which has but recently appeared and which is an invaluable addition to the missionary knowledge of the times. It is hoped that Mr. Lovett will present at

the conference a paper upon the contribution" of book and tract societies to missionary work.

The missionary organizations of Australia will be represented by Mr. George A. King, of Vic- toria, and his paper upon the wider relations of missions as shown in discovery, geography, commerce, and diplomacy will touch upon most interesting fea- tures of missionary work and will be a positive addition to the variety and value of the discus- sions of the conference.

The time would fail to speak REV. A. MERENSKY, D.D' at length of the many other brethren from the missionary Berlin Missionary Society.

societies of Great Britain, whose presence will be welcomed and whose words will be heard with delight.

The German societies are to be represented by Rev. Dr. Schreiber, of the Rhenish Missionary Society, and Rev. A. Merensky, D.D., of the Berlin Missionary Society, both names of eminence in foreign missionary work. The German societies have chosen not to send individual representatives of each organization, but to designate the brethren named above as repre- sentatives of the whole group of societies, so that a peculiar in- terest will attach to the presence of these gentlemen and a peculiar weight be given to all their utter- ances. We shall expect to gain from them a much livelier im- pression than we now possess of the variety, snccess, and present state of the missionary work in the hands of these German socie- ties.* REV. WILLIAM ASHMORE, D. D., CHINA. *Dr. Schreiber has seen missionary servo ~lIsRlonary of American BaptiBt Missionary Union. ice in Sumatra, and Dr. Merensky labored from 186(H882 in the Transvaal. He was then connected with the home department of the .Berlin SOciety until 1891, when he led an expedition to Nyassaland and founded missions in Kondeland, etc. Dr. Merensky is now one of the editorial correspondents of this REVIEW.-EDITORS.

The ecumenical character of the conference will be signally illustrated by the presence of missionaries from well nigh all the mission fields of the world. These missionaries will represent many boards, European and American, and their contributions to the dis- cussions will be of the greatest value. They will speak as experts in regard to every phase of missionary work, and their testimony, being that of eye-witnesses as to what the Gospel has already achieved, will repeat in many forms the note of widespread and glorious victory.

Among the missionaries from China may be mentioned Dr. William Ashmore of Swatow, Dr. R. C. Beebe, of Nanking, Dr. Timothy Richard of Shanghai, and Dr. D. Z. Sheffield of Tungcho, representing respectively the evangelistic, the literary, the medical, and the educational work of that empire. Dr. Jacob Chamber- lain, Bishop Thoburn, Dr. E.

W. Parker, Dr. Van Allen, Dr. J. E. Clough, and a host of others from the missions in India, will enrich the discus- .sions of the conference and add to our practicaL knowledge of missionary work in that continental peninsula. Bishop J. O. Hartzell, Dr. Hobert Laws of Livingstonia, and Rev.

Andrew Murray, are among the missionaries from Africa whose voices will be heard and REV. JOHN G. PATON, D.D. whose testimony will add to Presbyterian Missionary to the New Hebrides Islands. the variety and volume of those deliberations. Dr. H. O.

Dwight, Rev. Edward Riggs, Rev. O. S. Sanders, Rev. E. B. Haskell, will speak for their associates throughont the Turkish empire of the present state and prospects of missionary work in that historic land.

Among those we shall welcome from Japan are Dr. M. L. Gordon, Dr. J. C. Hepburn, Dr. I. H. Oorrell, and Dr. J. O. Spencer. Dr.

John G. Paton, the veteran missionary to the New Hebrides, is also expected to be present.

The great mission fields will be surveyed in many sectional meet- ings, and here will be gathered in varied and striking form the experiences and observations of the missionaries of all lands and names, a testimony to the wisdom and power and success of missions, clear, wide in sweep, convincing, and persuasive, which none can gainsay or resist. As men hear and gather the meaning and feel the

1900.J TlIE PERSONNEL OF TlIE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

power of it aU they will be ready to say: "Like a mighty army moves the Church of God."

For obvious reasons the American societies will be more largely represented than the societies from across the sea. The American names that appear include a goodly number of those who are officially connected with the foreign missionary organizations of the land, many leading pastors, men in charge of colleges and seminaries, and specialists in missionary organizations and literature. These are so well known in our country that scarcely more is needful than the mention of a few of many names that might be given. Dr. Alexander Sutherland of the Canadian Methodist Board will sum up the dis- cussion upon mIssIOnary comity and the division of fields; Rev. R. P. Mackay of the Canadian Presbyterian Board wi11 speak upon the support of missions by the home churches; Rev. S. H.

Chester, D.D., of the South- ern Presbyterian Board, will discuss the development of native leaders in mission churches; Hev. W. R. Lam- buth of the Southern Meth- odist Board, will prBsent a paper on the present state of self-support in mISSIOn churches; Rev. Geof6e Scholl, D.D., of the Evan- REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, MD., b.D., INDIA. gelical Lutheran Board, will treat of the utility of mis- )!iss!onary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church of America.

sionary boards and societies; Mr. Robert E. Speer, of the Presbyterian Board, will speak on the supreme and determining aim of foreign missions.

Among presidents and professors of colleges and seminaries we shall hear Dr. James B. Angell of Michigan University, on new prob- lems in the relation;; between missions and governments; Dr. John Henry Barrows of Oberlin College, on the right attitude of Chris- tianity toward the non-Christian faiths; Dr. Charles Cuthbert Hall of Union Theological Seminary, on the relation of students and other young people to foreign missions; Dr. C. D. Hartranft of Hartford Theological Seminary, on the relation of foreign missions to social progress and the peace of the world; Dr. A. H. Strong of Rochester Theological Seminary, on the authority and purpose of foreign missions.

Among the pastors who have parts are Dr. Behrends of Brooklyn, who is to speak of the effect on the churches of supporting foreign mis- sions; Dr. David H. Greer of New York, on the reflex influence of foreign missions on other benevolent enterprises; Dr. Geo. F. Pentecost of Yonkers, on the possible power of the pastors; Dr. King of Providence, on the spirit and limitation of mis- sionary comity; Dr. Maltbie B.

Babcock of New York, on the present situation, its claims and opportunities; Dr. Geo. T. Purves BISHOP J. M. THOBURN, D.O. of New York, on the apologetic 1Iiss!onary ~~;~~Jf:~~(:N,~;'I~~~f;.opal Church value of missions. Dr. James S.

Dennis, author of "Ohristian Mis- sions and Social Progress," will present a summary of the statistics of the century, ail. invaluable paper. Dr. J. M. Buckley, the distin· guished editor of the New York Christian Advocate, will speak on "The Relation of Missionary Societies to the Ohurches at Home."

Rev. A. T. Pierson, D D., of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, will speak of the superintending providence of God in foreign missions.

Extended as this list seems to be, it is but a partial representation of the names that are mentioned in the program of the conference or of the papers and discussions which will be presented there. Even tho the program may seem to many crowded with subjects and men, it must be borne in mind that the great theme with which the occasion deals is but partially brought to sight therein; it is but an intro- ductory glimpse which, even through these eleven days of sessions, will be given of this most majestic en- terprise. The character of the program would not be rightly ap- prehended by anyone who should overlook the fact that the sessions of each day are opened with a devotional meeting of half an hour. REV. EDWARD RIGGS, TURKEY, These meetings are regarded as of :Missionary of the American Board.

FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JUNCTION OF TWO CENTURIES

prime importance by those who have made preparation for this gathering. Their aim and hope has been to call renewed and deeper attention to the spiritual forces that give life and character to the whole enterprise, and it is believed that in these morning gatherings for prayer the right tone to the sessions of the day will be given and the happiest outcome to its discussions be best secured.

'1'he occasion is exceptional in the history of the religious life of the times, its discussions will be unique among the contributions to the Christian literature of the day, and its results we can not but hope will be seen not merely in the noble volumes which will give permanent form to its principal discussions, but much more in the deepened devotion and renewed energy of the whole host of God to press this great and glorious work on to final victory.

PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JUNO'l'ION OF 'rwo OENTURIES: 1800-1900.* BY PROFESSOR GUSTAVUS WARNECK, D.D., HALLE, GERMANY. Editor of the Allgemeine Missions ZeitschriJt.

The year 1900 brings to its close a century which must ·be viewed as one of the most eventful in the world's history. With the turningpoint of the last century there was a development, affecting politics, science, culture, and social relations, the result of which is the modern world. In view of this fact our entrance upon the year 1900 will be sure to open the flood-gates to a current of meditations on the now ending century, well-digested retrospects as well as sonorous rhetorical phrases.

For the historian of missions it would be mere unthankful negligence, if he, at the close of a century which justly bears the name of a missionary century, should shut himself off from such retrospects as to its course. The Protestantt missions of the present, which, in the extent of their sphere, the number of their workers, the organization of their activity, and the amount of their outlays, surpass eyery missionary period of the past, are so intimately interwoven with the mighty events which mark the century now closing, that without these they would not have been what they are.

True, there were Protestant missions even before this century, but only with this century did there dawn a Protestant missionary age.

• At the risk of some repetition we publish this paper by Dr. Warneck, as it gives us the view point of a man who stands among the foremost missionary writers of the day.-EDIToRs.

t Dr. Warneck has commonly used evangelische where we have translated" Protestant," since in English" evangelical" is contrasted, not with _. Catholic," but with '" Rationalistic" or H Unitarian." In some cases, however, where there seemed little danger of misunderstanding, we have translated evangelische by " evangelical."

That which had previously been accomplished on the part of the Dutch colonial government, of the English colonists in America, of Egede and his successors in Greenland, and especially on the part of the Danish-Halle missionaries in India, and of the Unitas Fratrum (Moravians) in three continents, has only such significance for the present world-wide missions, as the Reformers before the Ref.ormation have for the Reformation; they opened the way for the great missionary movement, and ushered it in-a movement which has now laid hold of universal Protestantism, and whose surgings roll over almost the whole earth.

THE FULNESS OF TIME.

That this missionary century could come in at all, and that it could have developed with such force, intensively and extensively, is grounded in the fact, that with the nineteenth century a fulness of time was come, which created conditions needed for the diffusion of Christianity, and gave stimulus and impulses the like of which had either not been found before at all, or only in limited measure. In connection with a religious awakening, the God who holds the reins of universal government in His hands has flung wide open doors into the world abroad, so that the King of glory may enter in. He has done this by the great geographical discoveries, which began even in the last third of the eighteenth century, and which in the nineteenth took on ever-growing dimensions; by the inventions, made subsequently to them, and then contemporaneously with them, and opening up entirely new means of communication and production; by the universal intercourse, which these discoveries and inventions have rendered more and more gigantic; by the ever-enlarging occupation of the world on the part of the European, especially the Protestant powers. 'rhus the opening of the world, extending ever wider since the beginning of the nineteenth century, has more and more grown into a history of mankind. It has opened the way for missions, and has also become a signal for them, ringing in as it were with all the chimes, a Christendom which has been newly awakened to the new Bible faith. It has again procured a hearing and obedience for the almost forgotten missionary command: Go and make disciples of all nations.

It is true that, at the ending of the last century it did not look-at least to human eyes-as if a missionary age was approaching. Even independent of the wars and turmults which were then bringing distress over half Europe and scarcely allowed the taking of measures for the conversion of distant heathen, Christendom, as it then was, lacked the inner missionary motives, which are supplied only by faith working through love. The free thought, which held almost all Christendom under the influence of a commonplace rationalism, was S() far removed from all understanding of missions and from any missionary impulse, that

FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JUNCTION OF TWO CENTURIES

indeed it settled down as a mildew upon the scanty missionary life then existing. It undermined the roots of the Danish-Halle mission, and, as shown by the well-known proceedings in the Scottish General Assembly of 1796, it voted down every missionary proposal. Only the Unitas Fra,trum kept its missions above water, but even in this there was a time of stagnation. The prevailing undervaluation of Scriptural faith, despoiled as this was of its mysteries, the indifference toward the claim of Christianity to be in possession of the absolute truth, and the tolerance, which was for having everybody, Christian or not, "go to heaven after his own method," caused missions to appear equally superfluous and futile. The eminent jurist Blackstone, who went from church to church in London, to hear all the noted preachers of his day, bears witness: "I heard not a single sermon thai had more Christianity in it than the writings of Cicero, and I could not possibly discover whether the preacher was an adherent of Confucius, Mohammed, or Christ." And from the majority of the continental Rationalists we would hardly have heard much more that was specifically Christian. In England, it is true, matters were at a particularly evil pass. "Most clergymen," says Bishop Ryle, "followed the hounds, shot, farmed, gambled, drank, but seldom preached, and when they did gave such wretched sermons that it was a blessing that they talked to empty pews." Moreover, the corruption of morals, especially in the upper classes, was extreme. In Germany, rationalism was usually more earnest thall in England, nor did it stand religiously at so Iowa point as in England, where it was the order of the day to be a mocker at religion. But there was not in German rationalism any indwelling missionary energy, and when the missionary movement began rationalism was its sharpest opponent.

THE RELIGIOUS AND }IISSIONARY REVIVAL.

But a change was already coming about. The great revival had already begun which has brought about the resnrrection of Christianity out of this religious degradation. This is one of the most comforting events in Christian church history. In view of it faith ought not to lose heart, even tho snch declensions should again and again ensue. The God who raised Jesus from the dead had begun, in the days of Wesley and Whitefield, to rouse the dead bones to life, and at the end of the eighteenth century there was already in the field a second generation of awakened clergymen and laymen, proving that the revival had been deep and enduring. It is tme they only constituted a small minority, to which all manner of scornful nicknames were applied, and the bishops held it for one of their main duties to rid their dioceses of "this pest of Methodism." Yet the power of God was in these small circles, and that too in such living power, that one Christian undertaking after another came forth from them, and

especially did the missionary movement receive from them its first impulse.

This birth of modern missions, not from the halls of kings, nor from the companies of merchant princes, but from the cottages of "the quiet in the land," gave to missions, it is true, the servant's form, but such a servant's form as bore the impress of the Holy Night in Bethlehem and enabled them from the very first to follow apostolic paths. The worst thing was that the ministry of the Ohurch refused to help; nay, joined itself to the opponents of missions. But this stress of circumstance gave birth to froe assoc7'aNon within the Ohurch, an institution which has since approved itself better fitted for the furtherance of missions than missionary boards of established churches, but has also enriched the churches themselves with new corporate formations. These have turned out a blessing to them, and especially have they developed for the subsequent prosecution of home missions the most suitable organizations.

THE FIRST MODERN PROTESTANT MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.

The practical precipitate of this missionary movement was the foundation of the first three modern Protestant missionary societies, which came to pass in the last decade of the eighteenth century: The Baptist in 1792, the London in 1795, the Ohurch Society in 1799, and 1800 on German ground of the first missionary training-school, that of Janicke at Berlin. Apart from the few missionary organizations which were already extant in 1792, among which that of the Moravians was, strictly speaking, the only one that was really acting, this was the beginning of the missionary age. It was, in truth, a small beginning, whether we look at the modest means which then stood at the command of these few organs of missions, or at the fields of labor on which they stationed their few agents; but there was a beginning-this was the important thing. The stone was set in motion, the mustardseed was laid in the ground, the spring had dawned. The end of the eighteenth century coincided with the most significant crisis of the history of modern missions.

The great chronological divisions which separate the course of time into centuries, do not always exactly synchronize with the great periods into which the course of the world's history articulates itself. Whether the passage from the nineteenth to the twentieth century also involves a juncture in missionary history is something which we are not yet in a situation to predict. At all events the twentieth century introduces missions into a time of ripening harvests, which imposes on them new and grave problems, especially of Ohurch organization. There will now come into clear view the second missionary stadium, completing Ohristianization through missionaries by Ohristianization through assimilation. Moreover, the mighty era of colonial policy,

FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JlJNCTION OF TWO CENTURIES

which has broken way for itself during the last decades, and which is far from having yet reached the term of its development, will also intervene, mnch more energetically tha,n hitherto, in the progress of missions, if not in the manner of carrying them on. This is a coinci- dence of which we can not say a priori whether it will turn out more to the furtherance or to the injury of the work. At all events it involves temptations against which evangelical missions must fortify them- selves. And unless all signs are to fail, besides extension in Africa, the coming century will lay on evangelical missions, as a chief burden, the contest with the great Asiatic boole-religions, importing such a comparison of religions as will call for the efforts of the highest powers. Perhaps we shall find our supply of the heroes in this great conflict in the Students' Missionary Movement, which for more than a decade has done such effective recruiting service among the academic youth of North America and England, and which now begins also to influence the European continent. Perhaps this may turn out the chief providential end of its origin.

SOME FACTS OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS.

But let us give over forecasting the future. Even if the present dividing-line of the two centuries should not be found to have an exactly epochal significance for Christian missions, it is at all events a landmarle in thcir history, which we ought not to pass by without seeking for historical orientation. Not only what is written is written f0r our learning, but also what has befallen has befallen for our learning. We re~erve for distinct consideration the development of Protestant missions in the course of the nineteenth century, but even the bare facts,. which the state of missions at the end of this century brings to our view, hold instructive discourse. And it is only these facts which we wish now to establish. A part of them may be expressed in figures, and these we present first. I take them from the introduction to the Missionary Report of the Free Church of Scotland, May, 1899. It is true, they are only approximately correct. Two rubrics are not usable at all.* 'rhe author, apparently Dr. George Smith, of the Free Church * At all events the author has used Provost Vahl's statistics as a basis. Had he known my criticism of his last work, he would have avoided a series of manifest inaccuracies. This criticism has been recognized as warranted by the late Provost Vahl. The work criticized is entitled: "Missious to the Heathen in 1895 and 1896. A Statistical Review." (Cf. A. M. Z., 1898, p. 188 fI') I wrote then: "I fear that especially in England and America, Vahl's summing-up will be reprinted without being tested, and that thus false numbers will gain currency." This in fact has happened. It appears plainly in two rubrics: (1) In that of the scholars, into which the Scottish author has introduced an additional confusion by giving the heading: "Scholars or Catechumens." Vahl had computed for 1895 742,426, and for 1896 447,145 scholars. An impossible decrease of some 300,000 in one year. I reexamined and found an error of addition; for 1896 there then appeared 938,343. But our Scottish author has given tile mistaken total without testing it This is the more surprising as he has expressly remarked in the text that Vahl's numbers for 1895 are too low. (2 The statements concerning missionary organizations are inexact. What is missionary organization? We look in vain for a clear definition. If we mean an independent society, the numbers are much too high. And it is confusing to see

Missionary Society, distinguishes the missions of the nineteenth century into two main periods, which he divides by the year 1859. In this year, after the great mutiny, India passed from the dominion of the East India Company to that of the British crown, and Livingstone, after his first epochal journeys, first revisited Europe.

FIRST PERIOD.-SOWING-TIME (1799-1859).

1799. 1820. 1830. 1845. 11859.

Receipts in Pounds Sterling…………………….. 10.000 121,756 226,440 632.000 918,000 Missionaries (Men)……………………………… (1) 50 421 734 1,319. 2,032 Female Missionaries (Unmarried)……………….. 1 31 72 76 Ordained Native Pastors…………………….. …. 7 10 Other Native Helpers…………………………… 158 169 80 166 850 3,152 5,785 Communicants …………………………………. (?)7,OOO 21,787 51,322 159,000 227,000 Scholars or Catechumens (1) (1 Unusable)………… 5,000 15,728 102,275 165,000 252,000 Missionary Organizations, resp. Societies………… 6 20 25 65 98 SECOND PERIOD.-GRoWTH (1859-1897).

–~.——~—-~——- 1859. 1889. 1895. 1897.

– – —– ——·1—— ~f~s~~t:~i~~ ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 918,000 2,130,000 2,865,000 2,902,794 Female Missionaries …………………………… . 2,032 4,135 6,369 6,576 1,689 3,982 76 3,327 3,390 4,185 Native Pastors ………………………………… . 169 41,756 4,017 67,754 Other Native Helpers …………………………. .. 5,785 61,124 Communicants ……. ………………………….. . 227,000 850,000 1,057.000 1,448,861 Scholars (1 Unusable) ………………………….. . 252,000 650,000 864,000 447,145 Missionary Organizations (2 Unusable) ………….. . 98 262 365 365 If we first cast a glance at Home, from which missions proceed, we stand in presence of one of those facts of Christian church history which strengthen faith the most. A Christendom sunk in the sleep of rationalism, to which the missionary command was foolishness, has been so well awakened, that to-day, in all its divisions, it feels breathing through it a mighty missionary spirit. Nineteen hundred years after its first u'tterance the missionary command has again become so living, that it has brought forth a movement that has laid hold on the whole Christian and non-Christian world. This word of Jesus was, as it were, almost buried, but it is risen from the dead. We do not say that the now extant Ohristendom fully discharges its missionary duty; on the contrary, it comes short of what it should accomplish, and can accomplish. It is still far short of it. Yet the consciousness has penetrated Ohristians generally, that the diffusion of Christianity in the non-Christian world is one of the chief duties of Ohristendom. This is so deep a persuasion now that missions, once so despised, to which the established churches refused their aid, has, from the conventicle, entered into -the cathedral, that the chief ministers of the Church have become the main representatives and nursing fathers of missionary life at home, nay, that the project has again and again auxiliary societies put under this rubric, above all when the selection-as with Vahl-is rather arbitrary. I am afraid that in the other rubrics also the numbers are open to criticism, and therefore can hardly lay claim to absolute trustworthiness.-G. W.

FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JUNCTION OF TWO CENTURIES

been ventilated of ecclesiasticizing the free missionary associations. But of Stx Protestant missionary organizations in the year 1800 have grown some 150 independent bodies, of which a quarter are of undis- puted importance. This is a home machinery which is almost a superfluity, and instead of increase calls for condensation.

From their beginning modern Protestant missions were dependent for their outlays upon free Christian liberality. They did not possess wealthy orders, like the Catholic, and it is only later on that they have received government subsidies for their schools, and these comparatively restricted. We can not precisely compute how large the collective gifts for missions were in 1800. Probably not over 300,000 marks. To-day they amount to 55,000,000, a sum to which Germany with Switzerland contributes 4,500,000. Nothing has so trained Protestant Christendom to giving as foreign missions. And with their increasing gifts for these provision for home necessities has not only not suffered, but has first been rightly awakened. In 1800, of the noble forms of work which we comprehend under the collective name Inner Mission and Home Missions, there was as good as nothing; today they stretch almost beyond sight, and the voluntary gifts coming in yearly for them exceed those for foreign missions perhaps tenfold, in Germany doubtless yet more.* By the work for the heathen God has blessed the home church, having thus taught how to labor, to pray, and to give, even for all domestic needs. Christendom, sending to the heathen, has received back more profit than she has spent sacrifices upon them.

INCREASE OF MISSIONARY FORCE.

Very small at the end of the last century was the number of the m£ssionaries, amounting at most to 120, of whom the greater part belonged to the Unitas Fratrum. 'l'heologians, after the dying out of the Danish-Halle Mission, there were none at all. It was needful, as once Jesus found it, to call into service "unlearned and ignorant men," (lit. unlearned persons and laymen). It cannot be said that all these persons proved equal to their vocation, but nevertheless the roll is by no means brief of those of them who have done eminent work, e. g., Zeisberger, Rhenius, Carey, Riedel, Pfander, Gobat, Kolle, Christaller, Hebich, Dieterle, Ramseyer, H. Hahn, E. Faber, Nommensen, Schlegel, Behrens, Kropf, Merensky, Calvert, Moffat, Livingstone, Williams, Horden, Mackay, G. Taylor, Grenfell, Bentley, Paton, etc. With time the missionary training-schools have become more and more thorough institutes of culture, and the percentage of regular theologians has been considerable in the Anglo-Saxon world, especially for the last twenty-five years, and in Germany too has increased somewhat. At any rate there is no longer, as in 1800, a * Statistics of the Inner Mission of the German Evangelical Church. Digested and pub- lished by the Central Committee for the Inner Mission of the German Evangelical Church.

small and divided cohort of heralds of Christ, standing scattered and inexperienced in various parts of the heathen world. In 1900 this has grown into a stately army, numbering over 6,000 men, and stationed over almost the whole accessible world. What these men have also accomplished for the mallY different branches of science, as well as for the civilization of mankind, has procured them respect even in such circles as have little concern for their distinctly religious vocation. Moreover they are supported by a helping force of 4,000 unmarried women. These are mainly occupied as teachers among the degenerate and enslaved women of the heathen world. And still another force of 680 medically trained physicians, male and female, carrying out an ever-extending and ever more appreciated Samaritan's work among the sick, so neglected or bunglingly treated. We may say without any vaunting, that ill these thousands of bearers of the Gospel, Protestant Christendom sustains a genuine Salvation Army in the non-Christian world, which, because it is a salt and a light therein, offers to this world a service more pregnant of blessing than the traffic and politics of the world taken together.

THE HARVEST OF MISSIONS.

One hundred years ago lIlissl:onary results, so far as statistically capable of statement, amounted, on a large estimate, to 70,000 Christian converts. To-day the number exceeds 4,000,000, of whom about 1,500,000 are full communicants. And this number is augmenting from decade to dccade, like a capital under compound interest. The number of heathen now baptized in a single year is as large again as the whole number of Christi.ans in 1800. It is true, in view of the gigantic number of 1,000,000,000 of non-Christians the missionary achievements thus far made seem small; but what is thus far done is essentially foundation work, and foundation work goes slow. Our missionaries come as strangers into a strange world, and not until they are at home in this strange world, until they not only speak the strange tongues as their mother tongues, but have become in feeling a part of the whole strange view of the world-literally" have lived themselves into it "–':"and of the strange usages, does their message have full effect. Real results go far beyond all statistics. The exemplary lives of the thousands of missionaries, together with the overflowing works of mercy which they perform, and the 20,000 mission schools of every grade, attended by a million scholars of both sexes, besides the almost infinite native literature, especially the, at least, 340 missionary versions of the Bible, with the wealth of culture, moral eleva~ion, and Christian knowledge which they diffuse, all this implies an intellectual, ethical, and religious power far and wide among the nations, under whose preparatory influences, almost unconsciously, even those circles come among which the direct proclama-

HOW SOME THINGS GO IN KOREA

tion of the Word has as yet had no noticeable results. Enlig-htenment, reform of morals and of social relations, breaking down of heathen superstition, and the gradual development of nn atmosphere surcharged with Ohristian apprehensions, have, in the elder missionary districts, spread far beyond the Ohristian communities. Besides, the growing company of native helpers-over 4,000 ordained pastors and more than 60,000 other helpers, altho at present by far the most do subaltern service-is a Christianizing power which :s working as effectively for the implantation of Christianity in the foreign soil as for the raising of the general national life.

In brief, everywhere the work is broadening out of the defile into the plain. A century of missionary foundations lies behind us; a century of building up and building out will follow. The nineteenth century has been the apprenticeship of evangelical missions, and we have made many mistak€.3; but we are now in possession of a missionary experience which will be our schoolmistress for the twentieth century. The work done yet is the seed of coming harvests. Missionary results are not to be reckonerl by years, but by centuries. As Jesus once promised the first missionaries, in view of the visible result of their labor, "Ye shall do greater works than I," so will it also be said of the missionaries of the twentieth century: They have dOlle greater works than those of the nineteenth. "That both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together."

HOW SOME 'l'IIINGS GO IN KORBJA.

REV. H. G. APPENZELLER. Paichai College, Seoul, Methodist Episcopal Mission.

Korea has swung back to anti-bellum days, and, unless there are checks not visible now, it looks as tho her last stage is destined to become worse than the first. Politically she is drifting badly with Japan and Russia trying to board the craft and secure the helm. Just at present education as supplied by Western nations is not sought for. The head master of the English school failed to renew his contract, and has gone into the hotel business. The missionary sticks to his distinctive work and finds good" raw heathen" material to work upon, and longs for a mighty baptism of power, a mighty baptism of conviction of sin to come upon his hearers and adherents. There are no end of adherents, probationers, catechumens, and even members, but they do not seem to have any knowledge of that horror of sin one would like to see and ought to see. The sinner here acts very much like the sinner at horne.

A few years ago a plain man came up from the country to Seoul and found empluyment as herdsman. He was in trouble, and tho in

humble circumstances, he determined to pray his way out of his troubles. He fasted, and that with great severity; he limited himself to one meal, and a scant one at that, a day. Some of us thought his zeal outstripped his sense. He was persistent in his efforts to get out of his difficulties. These were, that he was put out of his house by his father-in-law, who refused to have anything to do with him on account of his religious" notions." His wife was in subjection to her father.

Several months passed by, and the man essayed to return to his home to see the result of his praying and fasting. He found a great change had come over his family. They received him, allowed him to pray, and did not resent being talked to on the subject of religion. He not only talked the "new doctrine" to his family but to his neighbors as well.

He visited me here in the city, and reported the interest in his village. The Korean. helper was asked to visit the place, and he returned with a favorable report and some names on probation. He went a second time, and another brother, an exhorter, likewise went there. During the past summer I had hoped to be able to visit the place but could not. Last week one of the villagers who professed interest and who was a probationer in the church came and inquired when I could come to the village. I told him I would come down in two days. A few days later I and another brother of the mission started off on our bicycles for the village of the Water-jar Rock, twenty-five miles northeast of Seoul. The weather was bracing, the roads good, and tho not "scorchers" we made the distance in four hours. We went to the house of the man who asked us to come. He received us with dignified reserve. He is a well-to-do farmer. His lands yield him a living and with this he is content. He has not sufficient wealth to tempt the avarice of the officials, and yet enough to live comfortably as the word is understood by the Korean farmer and countryman.

It did us good to catechise the probationers. They had studied the catechism and knew it. We spent the evening in this way and in preaching. The next day after preaching it was my privilege to baptize six men and two women, one of the women being the wife of the man who a few years ago was driven from his home because he was a believer in Jesus, and who by his prayer and fasting fought his way through his difficulties and won his villagers to the new faith.

After the baptisms were concluded the man and his wife stood up together and formally and publicly gave th~ir little boy to the Lord in baptism. This is the beginning of an interesting work. It began by a man being driven out of his home and neighborhood. Truly God works and one does not know by what means the Word may be advanced.

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

WORSHIPING AN IDOL IN INDIA.

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD.

BY REV. EDWAHD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND. Formerly Missionary of the London Missionary Society.

India is isolated from the remainder of Asia by two oceans, and the highest and broadest mountain ranges on the earth.

Within these spacious, well-defined limits, lies an empire rich, fertile, and varied, with almost all the gifts of nature, having an area and population equal to that of all Europe, Russia excepted. Its extent is equal to nearly two-thirds of the United States, while its population is almost five times as great. It is the dwelling-place of about one-fifth of the human race, or more than twice the population of the Roman Empire in its palmiest days (according to Gibbon).

I3ritish rule is direct and absolute over more than two-thirds of this vast population, and supreme and unchallenged over the 650 semi-independent and feudatory states of the remaining third.

The origin of these millions of people, with their diversities of race, language, religion, and civilization, can only be glanced at, aild indeed for the most part these lie outside the limits of definite history.

When the ancestors of the l.Iindu race began to migrate into India from Oentral Asia, more than 3,000 years ago, they found there many tribes differing from themselves in origin, race, and language. These two peoples probably continued to live there together for some centuries, but Aryan coherence and strength gradually triumphed, forcing the aboriginal tribes to be the permanent lower strata of their commonwealth, or to keep a precarious refuge in the hills and forests.

Of the second great migration and conquest we have clearer information. Mohammedan interconrse with Western India began early in the seventh century, but the first attempts at conquest were made by Mahm'oud of Ghuzin in twelve expeditions extending from 1001 to 1026; but Mohammedan supremacy was not firmly established until the Mogul Empire was consolidated under Akbar in the middle of the sixteenth century. During this long interval, in ever.growing numbers, these streamed into India from Arabia, Persia, Afghanistan, the states of Central Asia, and even 'rartary, a vast number of emigrant adventurers, zealous for the propagation of Islam, and by no means scrupulous in their methods of proselytism.

RELIGIONS OF INDIA.

Other forms of religion are thus summarized in the government census returns of 1891: Religion. Population.

Brahmanic. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 207,731,727 Animistic….. ……….. . …. ……………. . . …… 9,280,467 Sikh….. …. ………………………………….. 1,907,833 Jain ………….. '" ………………….. , …. …… 1,416,638 Goroustrian . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89,904 Bllddhist (mostly in Burma) _…………………… 7,131,361 Jew…………………………………………… 17,194 Christian …. , . . .. . . .. . . .. . . … .. .. . . .. . . . . . . .. .. .. . . .. 2,284,380 Mohammedan………………………………….. 57,321,164 Unreturned ……………… ' ., '. . . …… .. …….. .. 42,578 Total. ………………………… , ……… 287,223,266 A large number of the Brahmanic or Hindu population ar() not of Aryan, bu t of aboriginal descent, as their physical characteristics, languages, superstitions, and usages prove.

Animism defined as a belief in the power of spirits, who acquire supernatural influence, and are worshiped for the evil and good they may do, is largely the dominant superstition of vast numbers of the most ignorant of those classified as Brahmanists and Mohammedans, as well as the nine millions defined by that name.

Probably more than one-half of the Mohammedans are of Aryan and aboriginal descent, who retain many of the superstitions, beliefs, and usages of their ancestors.

The Christian population is thus distributed: Syrian and Armenian …………………………… . 201,684 Roman Catholic …………………………………. . 1,315,263 Native Christians, Protestants . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,559,661 European* …………………. _…………………. . 168,000 Various …………………………………………. . 39,772 • Since the British branch of the'army numbers 72,112, it follows that the entire European civil population is less than 100,000.

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

Thus there are in India.. directly and indirectly under British rule, more polytheists than there are Protestants in the whole world, and more than one-fourth of its entire Mohammedan population. These numbers are probably now exceeded, for, owing to the peace and prosperity secured by British rule, the population is rapidly increasing, and is thought to. exceed three hundred millions.

THE PROSPECT OF WINNING INDIA FOR CHRIST.

Of course, in so vast aR empire, where the Hindus are separated into twelve or fourteen great nationalities, almost as distinct in language and physical and intellectual characteristics as the nations of Europe, with hundreds· of barbarian tribes and a Mohammedan population in many respects equally diverse, their attitude toward a race still more intrusive, aggressive, aud diverse, might be expected to vary, tho generally suspicious and unsympathetic, and the propagators of the new religion belonging to a foreign, conquering, and dominant race might be assumed to prejudice their cause.

Hinduism combines the widest possible extremes of speculative belief, from transcendental monotheism to the most debasing fetishism, with the laxest morality and the most rigid and exclnsive of all social despotisms. Any form of vice and any latitude of opinion is permissible, but to become a Christian is the one act which means social boycott and ruin to every Hindu of good caste.

The uncompromising attitude of Islam to Christianity is everywhere intense, but in India iL has become curiously modified. Its earliest adventurers and settlers found the Hindus so numerous and wedded to their own religious usages that they found it politic to abate their usual intolerance, and the numerous converts they made were received on easy terms and retained many of their old supersti.- tions and usages. British supremacy came so slowly and unexpectedly, and has been so wise, beneficent, and tolerant, that it has never roused any formidable hostility. The mutiny of 1857 was a purely military revolt, brought about by English over-indulgence and confidence in the native army. But it gave expression to no grievances and wrongs, and the Mohammedans of India are more loyal, liberalminded, and contented than their coreligionists anywhere throughout Asia and Africa. Nevertheless the intolerance and love of political power inherent in the system, and the remembrance of its dominance under the Mogul emperors, yet lives as a latent force in Indian Mohammedanism.

The aborigines are most ignorant and degraded, but they and their descendants, who have entered the outer circles of Hinduism and Mohammedanism, are most open to Christian evangelization, and it is from these that the largest number of converts have beeu drawn.

Neither they nor the Hindus have ever had, or apparently understood, that love of country and delight in freedom which distinguishes Western races. Despotism has been the invariable note and adjunct of power. Their history has been a monotonons record of states and tribes, dreading oppression or enforcing it invariably when possessed. They are most submissive to superior power, but lack magnanimity when it passes into their hands. The caste idea also induces a gloomy, suspicious, unsympathetic state of mind without any rational basis, either moral, intellectual, or physical, which no European can understand, but which engenders in those who have it a strange dread and aversion toward all who are without caste.

INDIA, A LAND OF PARADOXES.

But India is a land of paradoxes, the people are patient, unworldly, submissive to authority as no Western races are. Power and destiny are the two supreme forces recognized in their imaginations, religious and daily lives, and as the British Raj is the visible yet mysterious embodiment of these, to their ignorant yet devout and imaginative minds, it is accepted implicitly as are the laws of nature. British rule tho neither loved or admired, has been scrupulously just and humane in its policy and in non-interference with the caste and assumed r.eligious susceptibilities of the people. These qualities, despite many difficulties and some defects, have come more into exercise with every decade of the century. Great abuses exist and will until the morality of the New Testament becomes that of the people; but the policy of the government is just, beneficent, and humane. But under British rule the rich are not oppressed and the poor are protected.* Roads, railways, and canals are constructed; education and commerce are encouraged; crime is repressed, and lives and property are secure. Freedom of conscience and worship is guaranteed as far as the government can do so. The government has its limitations and defects, largely because it must legislate for an empire where oppression and deceit excite no moral indignation and in which 95 per cent. of its su bjects are the most exclusive, suspicious, and sensitive of all religionists. The peace and prosperity of India to-day stands in strong contrast with the feuds, inhumanity, and oppression of the past.

Our belief in a personal and perfect ruler of the universe; in divine moral laws, alike rational, just, and gracious; in a future life alike sure, solemn; the justice, humanity, and beneficence of the British have greatly softened popular prejudice, and have won not only submission but respect from the people of India as a whole. They are intelligent, observant, and meditative, and have been drawn to think of the religion which underlies England's greatness, to send their * Taxation is less than five shillings ($1.25) a year per head.

– INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

children to British schools to read Christian books. This does not always come from a desire to know or to embrace the truth, but it has great advantages, for such investigation makes them dissatisfied with the old Puranic superstitions and makes them more favorably inclined toward Christian truths.

Thus British rule has been in many respects a powerful tho unconscious factor in "making ready the way of the Lord." The Christian missionary may live and work where he pleases and adopt all just and rational means to propagate the Christian faith. In no other non- Christian or Roman Catholic country is there equal freedom for missionary propagandism.

Happily the Christian Church is growing more conscious of her A srREEr PREACHING SCENE IN NORrH INDIA.

responsibility toward this magnificent empire. There are now about nine hundred foreign ordained Protestant missionaries in India. with nearly as many native ordained ministers, and fonr thousand unordained native preachers. The Gospel is preached daily in the streets and bazaars of the great cities and in the numerous villages of many districts. There are also about eighty educational missionaries with over eight hundred ladies and four thousand native women engaged in education, zenana visitation, literary, medical, industrial, and humanitarian work. There are also excellent versions of the whole 'Bible in the principal languages and dialects of the empire, while the New Testament or portions of it are printed in many more of India's 120 languages and dialects. Schoolbooks, treatises, and tracts in exposition

of Ohristian truth are printed and circulated extensively by the Bible and tract societies.

The results are encouraging and hopeful, especially if we accurately gauge the difficulty of concerting any typical Hindu or Mohammedan, the intense immutability of all Oriental beliefs and usages, and the difficulty of changing the religions of three hundred million people. Praise God, the success is far greater than the inadequacy of our efforts would have led us to expect. .

SOME RESULTS OF )IISSIONS IN INDIA.

The most obvious of the direct results are the 800,000 Protestant converts, 200,000 of whom are communicants; 5,000 churches or congregations, with some 4,500 native preachers; 300,000 scholars in schools distinctly Ohristian, and more than 720 foreign and Eurasian female agents. 'rhere has been a marked increase on all the lines of progress during the past half century. 'rhe native Christian community has increased twenty-four fold in forty years, and the native ministry forty fold. So has there been analogous advance in the ~ntelligence, social position, and self-reliance of the native church.

But the progress of Ohristianity is not to be estimated exclusively by counting heads. Other agencies have been operating indirectly through education, commerce, and material progress, and have obviously been ordained of God to transform India. Hinduism is morally the most defective of all religious systems, the most indefinite and vague, but socially the strongest through its weird caste despotism. It is not too much to affirm that the Ohurch of Christ has never had a more stupendous and difficult undertaking than the conversion of this great, gifted race, spread over an immense empire, enthralled, fascinated, intellectually, religiously, and socially, by a dogma unique in the history of religions. It might be expected that for a long time individual conversions would be few, while the final dissolution of the intricate, stupendous system would be preceded by gradual decay. Eastern races are intensely immobile, and detest change.

Hinduism is most indulgent to its adherents, but an implacable foe to those who forsake it. The people are easily satisfied, slaves to public opinion and usage, timid, gregarious, find little difficulty or feel shame in holding opinions they never express or put into practise. They are adepts in sitting on the fence waiting to jump to the safe side. A long disintegrating process, therefore, in the two-fold direction of reforming great evils, and in changing popular opinion on all great social, moral, and religious questions, must precede the conversion of India, unless the spirit of the living God should give life and light to these millions, as He can, and as He may. This process of sapping and mining is going on. Even when the government

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

of the East India Company passed away in 1859, "It had ceased to be lawful, it has become penal even in the name of religion, 1. To murder parents by suttee, by exposure on the banks of rivers, or by burial alive.

2. To murder children by dedication to the Ganges, to be devoured by crocodiles, or daughters by the Rajput modes of infanticide.

3. To offer up human sacrifices in a temple, or to propitiate the earth goddess.

4. To encourage suicide under the wheels of idol cars, or in wells, or otherwise.

5. To promote voluntary torment by hook swinging, etc.

6. Involuntary torture by mutilation, trampling to death, ordeals, and barbarous executions. Slavery and slave trade have been made illegal. Caste is not supported by law, nor recognized in appointments to office. All government connection with idolatry has ceased. A long step has been taken by legislative acts to protect the civil rights of converts, and to leave Hindu widows free to marry." * We remember the reluctance of the East India Company for modern missionary propagandism; justice demands that we must not overlook its civilizing and humane policy.

The policy of the imperial governments is equally humane and more progressive, and the indirect influence of Christian propagandism in gradually changing the opinions and usages of the people in a small district in Central India, in charge of a solitary missionary, is iIIustrati ve of what is going on over the grell,ter part of the empire.

Those people, through the agency that has been working there for three years, have begun to understand something-to understand there is a God different and above those hobgoblins they have been accustomed to worship; that there is a God different from the tigers and the leopards, and the bears and snakes, and the scorpions around them, which they worship because they are afraid of them, and in four of the villages next to the place where I lived for the last two years, the annual sacrifice has ceased. They are not Christians, but they are coming round, and they will come round I have no doubt. t Oscillation, check, and even reverse may be expected in an enterprise so stupendous, and carried on in the face of every form of opposition, but even now the time is not far distant when there will be here and there in India a more widespread abandonment of heathenism and acceptance of Christianity by masses of the people, than the world has ever witnessed.

* "The Conversion of India," by Dr. George Smith.

t" History of the London Missionary Society," by Rev. Richard Lovett. Vol. II, p.217.

PUERTO RICO UNDER THE UNITED STATES.

BY REV. J. M. MCELHINNEY, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

Our new possession, Puerto Rico, is attracting public attention, and will probably do so for some time to come. Steamboat lines are not able to supply transportation to the numerous applicants for passage to the" gem of the Antilles."

On leaving New York, October 11, 1899, we pointed the nose of our boat toward Puerto Rico, a little east of south, and kept it there for nearly seven days, until we all but bumped into San Juan (Saint John), the capital of Puerto Rico. The distance is 1,400 miles. A shower of rain on our arrival veiled the city in a wreath of gray, only to bring it out into greater conspicuity with the passing of the cloud and the returning glory of a tropical sun. The cocoanut palms on the right of the harbor waved a welcome with their high and graceful arms, while on the left the buglers wafted sweet music on the fresh morning air as the" Stars and Stripes" ascended the flagstaff and spread their graceful folds to our glad eyes.

Part of the ancient wall, which originally enclosed the city, is still standing. The foundation of the first house in Puerto Rico, built by Ponce de Leon about 15~0, bears up a modern superstructure known as casa blanco (white house), and can be seen from Abonita, fifty miles distant. Our boat had hardly reached the dock when the flies and white-clad Puerto Ricans assailed us in about equal numbers, for it should be remembered that we had reached the land of perpetual summer, where the thermometer, according to the late Governor Henry, never goes below seventy degrees Fahrenheit.

The mature Puerto Rican stands as erect as an Indian, slight in frame, thin in flesh, with large feet and small head. Being the product of the negro and the Spanish races, he has eliminated the coarseness of the oue and the weakness of the ·other, and has retained the straight nose, mild, black eye, and rich olive skin. The young men are agile and the young women well shapen and attractive.

The inhabitants, numbering about 975,000, are usually divided into two classes: the Puerto Ricans and Spanish. The distinction is made on a basis of education and property. They are practically of one blood, and yet the cultivated Spaniard would be loath to admit the cOllsangunity. He entertains a sort of poetic fancy that a trained mind and an inflated purse purify the blood. Eighty-seven per cent. of the people are unable to read or write; sixty-fi ve per cent. are said to be of illegitimate birth. It ought to be noted in this connection that the illegitimacy is largel.V illegality. The people have not been legally or ecclesiastically married, and, in consequence, the children are stamped as illegitimate. In perhaps half the cases in question the parents are faithful and the issue acknowledged. Girls at twelve

PUERTO RICO UNDER THE UNITED STATES

A STREET IN SAN JUAN~ PUERTO RICO.

and thirteen years of age are generally wives and mothers. 'fhe little children of the poor seldom wear clothing of any sort. Their food, after they are weaned, is the same as that given to mature persons. Excessive use of bananas by children under five is seen in the distended abdomen, arising from lack of proper nourishment and producing what is called the" banana stomach."

The children have a short and cheerless childhood. Gambling with coffee grains or pennies is their standard amusement, tho kiteflying has its season and cock-fighting its attractions. The kite-flying in Puerto Rico has this novel feature, that the tail of the kite is sometimes equipped with a knife blade for the purpose of cutting the string of some ambitious kite wl1ich has reached "higher than Guilderoy's." It is noticed that the children seldom sing. In fact, it is a land "vithout songs. The birds, as is common in the tropics, do little more than chirp.

Under the administration of the United States government six hundred and twenty schools have been opened, at an expense, last year, of $330,000. This provides accommodation for one in fifteen of the children of school age, whereas ten in fifteen would attend if the accommodations were adequate. The children and people generally are eager to learn the English language. Arithmetic is taught in in all the public schools in English. It is also taught in Spanish, except in the two English schools San Juan and Ponce. Elementary

chart exercises are given in English in every school. An English teacher is given supervision of forty schools, and holds a session with their Puerto Rican teachers every Saturday, at which time the native teachers are taught English. Children five or six years old will learn to read English in six months, and have a fair understanding of elementary sentences. After visiting one of the country schools on the famous military road, where a test was made of their knowledge of English, the writer expressed the hope that they would become good American citizens, and was about taking his leave, when from a chorns of forty-two voices these words rang out with childish enthusiasm, "Beso su mano" (I kiss your hand), a customary Spanish salutation, which, being interpreted by the circumstances which prompted its utterance, means, "We hope to meet your fondest expectation."

THE WOMEN OF PUERTO RICO.

Next in importance to the children are the women. The educated and refined are considered very exclusive, and yet they manage to be seen by the American soldiers and other attractive young men. Sunday nights are given up to parades of beautiful women on the plazas before their admirers. Attractive gowns are donned, the hair is displayed with the precision of a fashion plate, the skin is "lacquered" with cosmetics, and with a pride that knows no weariness the so-called exclusive young ladies walk hour after hour in the glare of electric or other light before the assembled multitudes, for the express purpose of attracting attention, winning compliments, and extending the list of their gentlemen acquaintances. What is done Snnday nights by the few is indulged in by the multitudes throughout the week. Nothing is more conspicuous on the streets of Puerto Rico than women. The house has but few attractions for them. The few primitive articles of household furniture are either reeking with filth or creeping with insects. The air is polluted with smoke of charcoal, which, having no chimney as an avenue of escape, takes its time in getting out through the hundred chinks in the roof. There are no books or papers in the home. They could not be read if tqey were there. The mind gets its means of sn bsistence in conversation with neighbors at the" rumshacks," at the streams washing clothes, at the coffee plantations-somewhere in the open. The house is a place of last resort, a place to sleep in, where sense is dead to surroundings. About the only time these ignorant women get a bath is when they are caught out in the rain. Their clothes are sometimes wound about their bodies in Oriental fashion, unchanged and unwashed, until they are worn out. In most cases, however, the garments fare better than the person. Washing of garments is not nncommon. The streams are frequently lined with washerwomen, who use stones for wash-

PUERTO RICO UNDER THE UNITED STATES

boards, against which the garment is now rubbed, now rolled, and now pounded.

'I.'he men of Puerto Rico largely belong to the laboring class, tho they are not. fond of hard work. Well-fed men will do a good day's work under the direction of an employer. The men of the docks of San Juan will carry bags of beans weighing two hundred and twenty pounds on their heads with as much apparent ease as a man will wear a silk hat, and they will continue this for ten or twelve consecutive hours. Men make use of small ponies in transporting their produce from the interior to the seaports aud to the markets. A pony loaded with two heavy baskets of fruit or vegetables almost invariably car- SELLING FRESH MILK IN PONCE, PUER1'O RICO.

ries a man besides, who, with a rope halter, guides it, and with whip in hand hastens the journey. One rarely sees a woman or a boy on a pony. The man of the family sells the produce, if it be but ten cents' worth, and involves a journey of twenty miles.

This male prerogative of handling the funds imposes a little labor in connection with milking the cows, which would doubt18ss be committed to the women were it not for a grotesque requirement in connection with the delivery of the milk. The cow must be milked in the presence of the purchaser. This necessitates the leading the cow from house to house where milk is wanted. Drinking glasses, one or two, according to order, are brought out and filled directly from the cow. The calf is muzzled and brought along to induce the cow tQ

give her milk, which she, on being moved from place to place, would not do were the calf not present.

In a journey across the island comparatively few men are seen working in the fields. The plows in use are of the sixteenth century pattern. A plowed field resembles one that hogs have rooted into heaps and holes.

The coffee plantations represent a more substantial class of husbandry, requiring both skill and patience. '1'he coffee-plants of a few weeks' growth are put in well-prepared ground, six feet apa<rt, with a banana plant beside each coffee plant, in such a way as to protect it from the sun's rays. The plant yields coffee in the fourth year, and continues to bear until it is about twenty years old. Coffee, sugar, and cattle are the three profitable industries of the island. Such fruits as bananas, cocoanuts, and oranges grow in great abundance, tho there has never been but one man who made a business of shipping fruit from the island of Puerto Rico. lIe lives in Mayaguez, on the western shore. Thousands of acres will soon be in fruit cultivation, and within the next decade doubtless many will have made a business of exporting the fruit.

THE VEGETATION 0]<' PUERTO RICO.

One of the amazing things about the country is the little resemblance its vegetation bears to that of our own land. The grass, fruit trees, nut trees, and forest trees are all different. 'l'he grass is mostly of the guinea and foxtail varieties, and not suitable for pasturage until it has reached a height of three or four feet. In 'the absence of fences all animals are tethered in the pastures with ropes to stakes, which confine them to a radius of twenty or thirty feet for horses and cows, and less for goats and pigs, and still less for chickens, for even these are sometimes staked out. The fruit trees most common are the orange, lime, breadfruit, and fig. Of the nut trees the cocoanut-palm is most abundant, with some almond trees scattered about. The forest trees are the royal palm, coffee tree, lignum-vitro, mahogany, and ebony. The specific gravity of most of these trees is greater than water. To float a mahogany log it is necessary to pin it to two orange or other light logs. Sugarcane, pineapples, bananas, and tobacco are grown extensively. The country is one of excessive production. It probably has never yielded more than two per cent. of its capacity. It is almost impossible to keep things from growing if they are adapted to the soil and climate. I saw a small forest tree growing on a tile roof. The terrible hurricane of August 8th scarcely killed a tree. Trees broken off within three feet of the ground will put out branches and take a new start.

The need of religious instruction is one of thl3 most urgent of their

PUERTO RICO UNDER THE UNITED STATES

many needs. The people, in common with all mankind, have intui- tive conceptions of right and wrong, but the wrong has been so long practised that habits of vice seem to be wrought into the very fiber of their being. Theft is so commonly practised that this land of jails fails to provide for the gross offeuders, while myriads of petty thieves are allowed their liberty, with the tacit understanding that so long as their offenses are of diminutive grade and furtively committed they will be unmolested.

If you were a property holder in this land you would understand why the people called Spaniards, and these only, should so soon become supporters of the government, while those to whom a change of sovereignty was supposed to be a relief from an unbearable tyranny, are fast becoming antagonistic to the government. Possessors of property look to the government for protection of property, while those without property persuade themselves that a new order of affairs will bring them something better than they now have. Our soldiers are now more friendly with the Spaniards than with the Puerto Ricans.

The seventh commandment is even more flagrantly violated than the eighth. The father of the family, who is supposed to be the guardian of the virtue of his wife and daughter, is very often the medium of its barter for a price. Our soldiers could tell more than one would wish to put into print upon this subjcct. The prevalence of social evil is made painfully evident by the decaying and loathsome bodies brought in the last extremity to hospitals. One would think that the wrecks of human lives, with which the highways are strewn, would command obedience to the laws of purity, but all this seems to have no perceptible effect. Their present state of distress is a plea more eloquent than words for the Gospel.

Perhaps in no other field in recent times has there been such ready response to the Macedonian cry as from Puerto Rico. The Episcopalians, Methodists, Presbyterians, Congregationalists, Baptists, and Disciples have established among them one or more mission stations with services both in English and Spanish. Many of the missionaries have obtained a knowledge of Spanish in Mexico or South America, and are prepared to enter at once upon their labors. The usual plan is to have a morning service in English for Americans and Englishspeaking people from St. Thomas and St. Kitts, a Sunday-school in Spanish and English for all children, and a service in Spanish in the evening. The natives in the cities are employed till noon on Sunday, but have the evenings free, and are at liberty to go to church, tho but few of them are piously inclined. However, the missionaries are much encouraged with the prospect of a great work in Puerto Rico.

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION.-II.

BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK CITY.

Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

Suffer me to suggest some considerations which illustrate the difficulty of conducting a great board so as to avoid debt. For one thing, the operations of the board, being conducted on so large a scale, and over so vast a territory, can not be hurriedly adjusted to financial changes in the United States. Our work has been gradually developed through a long series of years, and must from its very nature be stable. It can not end its work with the year and begin the next year on a different basis. 'I'he board operates in distant lands, some so remote that four to six months are required for the mere interchange of letters. Plans and pledges must therefore be made far in advance. For example, most of our missions make out their estimates in October for the fiscal year which begins the following May, the intervening time being required for the estimates to make the long journey from the ends of the earth to New York, be studied and passed upon by the board, and make the journey back to the field. In these circumstances, who but an inspired prophet could accurately forecast the future? Who knows to-day what the situation will be a year hence? Yet we must know, or try to.

Moreover, missionaries are sent out for a life service. They can not be discharged as a merchant discharges a clerk. True, the board reserves the right of recall, but it justly feels that it should not exercise it save for serious cause in the missionary himself. Nor are foreign missionaries situated like home missionaries, among people of their own race, with partially self-supporting congregations behind them, and with large and sympathetic churches within easy reach in case the board fails them. The foreign missionaries are thousands of miles away, among different and often hostile races, and with absolutely no local resource. In such circumstances, the board simply can not abandon them. It must pay their salaries, and pay them promptly-and we do it. We have retrenched in many other ways, but every foreign missionary under the care of our board has received his full salary, and that, too, the very day it was due. And we believe that the church will sustain us in that policy, that it does not want us to send a forlorn hope into Asia and Africa, and then desert it. But while this is only just to the missionaries, it involves risk to the board.

Another difficulty is the uncertainty of income. The average church makes no pledges, and has no adequate system of raising money. Our expectation of man must often be that along toward the end of the year the pastor and session will be enough interested in the cause to have the plates passed some Sabbath morning, and we must

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION

do the best we can with whatever is thus given. Rev. Dr. Cleland McAfee found that in the synod of Missouri only forty per cent. of the membership was present at an average Sunday-morning service. As that solitary collection represents the only attention paid to the subject, the absentees lose their only opportunity for a whole year to fulfil Ohrist's most solemn and imperative command. So the tide of beneficence ebbs and flows in the most startling and unexpected ways. The board has to carryon a certain work with no certain human dependence, and of course it is often in debt. The wonder is that the debts are not larger. On the first day of March last, within sixty days of the close of the fiscal year, we lacked $452,000 of the sum needed to meet our pledges for the work, ten months having brought us only about half of the amount needed for the year!

A FAITH WORK.

We protest against the assumption that the work of a church board is not a faith work. At the beginning of each fiscal year, we make appropriations of nearly a million dollars, not one of which is in our treasury. We make those appropriations-aye, and we guarantee them to the missionaries-solely on the faith that the Holy Spirit will guide us and direct the church in securing the necessary money. But piety is consistent with common sense. Since God has ordained that this work shall be supported by the gifts of His people. there is no valid reason why He should not move them to give through the agency which they have been led by his Spirit to form for that purpose, nor is there valid reason for supposing that in the administration of those gifts He has exempted us from the necessity for ordinary prudence and wisdom. Are we to assume that the Holy Spirit is with the people of God when they act as individuals, but that He forsakes them when they move unitedly and prayerfully for the accomplishment of the chief work which He Himself has laid upon them? Are we to assume that He will not bless a gift sent through the twenty-one godly men, who in obedience to His promptings, have been looked out among the brethren as "of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom," and appointed "over this business," and who manifest practical common sense in the administration of their sacred trust, but that He will bless a contribution sent to some self-constituted individual, who is serenely indifferent to the advice of his fellow-Ohristians, who neglects the simplest precautions to secure due care and equitable expenditure of funds as well as reasonable protection of devoted men and women on the field, whose very lives are in his hands and who, as a matter of fact, exercises an authority over missionaries far more arbitrary than that of any church board? Said the head of one independent agency: "It is a pleasure to know that God alone is aware of the financial status of this society." Well, God knows a good

many things which He does not approve. He who handles other people's money is responsible to them as well as to God, and he has no right to shield himself from that responsibility behind the sacred name of God. "Oh what the Lord can do with people who are simpleminded is marvelous!" cried a representative of another independent agency; "He can make ns as innocent as little children!" The church board is a responsible organization. Its books are open to inspection and he who will may know its" financial status."

The missionaries are selected with great care, and only after the most rigid and painstaking inquiry as to their physical, intellectual, and spiritual qualifications. It is a mistake to suppose that any nice, pious youth, can become a foreign missionary. During my Portland pastorate, a bright young man in my church offered to go to the foreign field. I supposed that the board would eagerly accept him. Did we not write that he was an excellent young man, and the son of one of our elders? But to my surprise the board entered upon an investigation which ran through several months, and before that inquiry ended the board's officers, 3,000 miles distant, had learned facts in that young man's record which I, who had been his pastor for six years, had never suspected-tho fortunately the discoveries were favorable. If anyone imagines that weaklings or milksops can be sent to the foreign field, I advise him to apply for appointment, and he will quickly learn to his discomfiture, if not to his satisfaction. Large churches in this country, after spending a year or more in deciding among scores of highly recommended ministers, sometimes give a unanimous can to an unworthy man. So the Foreign Board occasionally errs. But as a rule, the rigorous methods now employed quickly reject incompetent candidates, while the increasing missionary interest in colleges and seminaries gives us the choicest material to select from. We do not send the pale enthusiast or the romantic young lady to the foreign field, but the sturdy, practical, energetic, man of affairs, the woman of poise, and sense, and character. The fact iE, our foreign missionaries are fast becoming a picked class, above the average in intelligence, character, and devotion.

On the field, the missionaries within a given geographical area are organized into a mission, which, in turn, is subdivided into stations. Thus, all the missionaries in Syria constitute the Syria Mission, which has five stations and ninety-seven out-stations. While, as above noted, the individual missionary has a free personal correspondence with the secretary of the board, yet it is expected that requests from the field which involve the expenditure of money, or which concern the general interests of the work, shall have mission judgment thereon, before they are forwarded to New York. There is, therefore, another wise check at this point on hasty individual action. The particular missionary, like the naval officer at sea, is given large discretion in details,

1900.J MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION

but on fundamental lines which involve others and the success of the enterprise, he must work in conference with his brethren.

In our work as a board we rely more and more on the judgment of the missions. We emphasize their dignity and authority, and give them an liberty of action consistent with the prudent administration of the trust which the church has committed to the board, and for which the church holds the board, and not the missions, responsible. The presumption is always in favor of their requests. We trust them and love them. We have abandoned the plan of making numerous changes in the mission estimates, and with the exception of items which involve a mistaken policy, our custom now is to approve all the estimates, subject only to such a cut as their excess over our estimated income renders absolutely necessary, leaving each mission to distribute the cut for itself. This gives to the missions considerable freedom in determining how funds can be expended to the best advantage, tho, of course, within established lines of missionary policy, and the e:-;ti- mates which have been indorsed by the board. When the missionaries come to New York, we introduce them to the board, if the visit occurs on a day when it is ill session. Otherwise, they are given opportunity to meet a committee of the board if they have anything they wish to present, and by means of personal conferences as well as by correspondence, we seek in every practicable way to learn their VIews.

But, of course, the board reserves final authority, subject only to the General Assembly. It has been constituted, not simply as a commissary department to send bacon and beans to the army on the field, nor as a money-order office to receive and forward funds, but as the agent of the General Assembly, to "supervise and conduct the work of foreign missions." It is held to strict account for this supervision, while it assumes responsibilities for the maintenance of the missionaries and the payment of the appropriations which are inseparable from administrative control of funds. To urge that the missionaries know better than the board what ought to be done is to confuse ideas, for, as has been stated, it is the rule of the board to invite the judgment of the missionaries before it decides a question, and it attaches great weight to that judgment. But it should be remembered that the board is expected to foot the bills, that it, and not the missionary, is held responsible by the church if anything goes wrong, and that, moreover, the experience of the missionary, however extended and successful, IJas doubtless been confined to his own particular mission, and ma,y not have included any such project as he now enthusiastically urges, while the board is aided in forming a judgment by its intimate relations with all the other missions, by conferences with boards of other denominations, and by more than half a century's experience in dealing with missionary problems, in which it has prob-

ably considered that identical scheme, with all its pros and cons, a dozen times. As a matter of fact, most of the principles of mission policy, which are now generally recognized as vital to the true interests of the work, and whose practical application on the field is slowly but surely placing the mission enterprise on a sounder basis, were given form by the secretaries 01 the boards, and were adopted by the missions under pressure from the home office. The self-support of the native church is an example in point. While here and there an individual missionary, like Dr. Nevius, clearly saw and boldly expressed the need, yet the theory was not taken up by the missions and effectively applied as a working principle until the boards insisted upon it. Moreover, missionaries, living as they do in widely separated groups, and with no means of intercommunication, often differ radically in their judgment regarding a given question, so that not infrequently a decision of the board, which implies a refusal to one mission, is reany the expression of the majority of all the missions obtained by the board through its wide correspondence. The missionaries themselves are urging the board to increase rather than to diminish its authoritative functions. One of them has recently written as follows; and opinions of others to the same effect might be quoted: " In the nature of the case, perhaps there is no ci~cle in the world, except the family circle, in which its members need to guard one another's susceptibilities so carefully, as the foreign missionary circle. The fewness, the intimacy, the parity, the isolation, the conspicuousness, the indispensable harmony, all conspire to make this so. It follows that delicate subjects affecting personal and local interests are nowhere in the world so difficult to handle, as in the mission circle. And it is often necessary, in the interest of internal harmony, to neglect or postpone important measures. Hence, in dealing with such questions, the board must often need to take the initiative, and to follow it up if necessary, with no little pressure, to counteract the personal forces at work, and get beyond the compromises into which these are apt to lead, and into the region of the independent and impartial judgment of the mission as a whole."

In so vast and complex a w')rk, conducted in so many lands, and in such varying ways, and involving so many and widely separated individuals, occasional differences of opinion are inevitable. A board sometimes does an unintentional, but none the less real injustice to a mISSIOnary. On the other hand, the necessarily distant and comparatively isolated missionary can not be expected to see some questions in the same light as a board whose outlook is over the world, which is in constant communication with every part of it, which is in close touch with the home church,and which must bear the final responsibility for consequences. Standing between a church which demands conservative appropriations, and missionaries who demand liberal ones, between critics who think that we give the missionaries too

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION

many privileges, and friends who think that we give them too few, the board is sometimes fired upon by both sides in a way that is rather trying. We sometimes receive a letter from a missionary insisting on the extension of some privilege, and by the same mail a letter from a home pastor declaring that if we do not restrict that privilege his congregation will diminish its gifts. But we do the best we can, and considering all the circumstances, the degree of harmony which pre- vails· is remarkable.

All the boards are giving increasing attention to the principles of an intelligent mission policy. They feel that the days of sentimen- talism in foreign missions have passed. They are not conducting a crusade, but a settled campaign, and they are planning it with such skill and prudence as they possess. They study the broad principles of missions, read the lessons which have been taught by a hundred years of missionary effort, abandon plans which have been found defective, and adopt new ones which promise better results. Every year the officers and representatives of the thirty or more foreign mission's boards of the United States and Canada, meet for conference as to the best methods for carrying on missionary operations, and an amount of care and thought is given to the whole subject which would surprise the average critic. We a:re earnestly trying to administer this great trust wisely, economically, and effectively, and on sound business and scientific, as well as religious, principles.

r do not deny that there is sometimes ground for just criticism, and for such criticism we are thankful. We realize that methods which are adapted to this country are not necessarily adapted to lands whose governments and religions and social customs are widely different. I admit for the Presbyterian Board that in distribut.ing nearly a million dollars a year among thousands of objects all over the world, we occasionally make a mistake. We concede that in deciding a myriad perplexing questions, many of them delicate and difficult, and on which good men differ, we sometimes decide the wrong way. We have to feel our way along, and learn by experience. We know that in such circumstances some errors of judgment are natural, and we are grateful to anyone who will point them out to us, and help us to correct them. When ex-secretary of state John W. Foster came to New York after his tour in heathen lands, we invited him to a conference and said to him, "You have kindly complimented us in public, and we appreciate your commendation. But this afternoon we want you to criticize us. Tell us what you saw that as a Presbyterian elder you would try to change if you were in our place. " We profited by that interview. And yet if anyone were to make a list of the real defects in our present methods, he would probably learn on inquiry that we already know those defects, and that we are earnestly striving to remedy them. But nine-tenths of the current criticisms are value-

less, because they are unintelligent or uncandid, based on rumors, misunderstandings, preconceived prejudices, or low conceptions of Ohristian duty.

FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF ADMINISTRATION.

In closing, permit me to emphasize the principles which underlie all our plans and work: 1. Faith in the missionary enterprise. We believe it to be of Divine authority, that the Master meant what He said when lIe com- manded His Gospel to be preached to every creature, and that, how- ever encouraging may be the facts of the work itself, the main assur- ance of victory lies in the power of Jesus Ohrist, and His promise to be with His disciples alway.

2. Faith in the Holy Spirit as the administrator of this enterprise. We believe that He calls the men, assigns them to their spheres of labor, and that we, as officers and members of the board, lllUst con- stantly seek and solely depend upon His illumination and guidance. When I first entered the service of the board, I was profoundly impressed by the spiritual atmosphere of the mission rooms, and that impression has only deepened with the passing years. My colleagues in the executive council; and the members of the board, are men who walk with God. Prayer for Divine guidance begins not only every board meeting, but every council and committee conference, and the spirit of prayer pervades all deliberations. At 12: 45 P.M. we hold a daily prayer meeting, for which the officers of the board and their clerks leave their work, and with any friends or missionaries who – happen to be in the building at the time, unite in communion with God. In that little meeting we pray for the missionaries in turn by name, and in addition, each secretary reports any special cases of ill- ness or bereavement, success or disconragement, among the devoted workers abroad, whom we love so much, and whom we constantly carry upon our hearts. Every appeal to the churches is winged with prayer, and a very large majority of the public addresses of the secre- taries are based on the spiritual character and claims of the work. Over and over again, we tell pastors and congregations that foreign missionary zeal is indissolubly associated with the spiritual life, and that men are permanently and intelligently interested in the world's evangelization only as they catch the spirit of Ohrist, and are filled with the Holy Ghost.

3. Faith in our brethren, the Ohurch of the Iiving God, as the human supporter of this enterprise. Indifferent, the facts all too pain- fully show that lllany ministers and members are. But, on the other hand, we well know that there are thousands of pastors who faithfully preach and pray for this cause, multitudes of laymen who lovingly and generously cooperate, more than a hundred thousand women who

THE RELIGIOUS OUTLOOK IN JAPAN

bring their gifts and sympathies to the Master's feet, and a mighty host of young people who exult in keeping step with the onward march of the Kingdom of God. And we have reason to believe that the number of these faithful ones is steadily increasing. Almost every mail brings tidings of.additional pastors and communicants who have been led to consecrate themselves with new spiritual joy to this majestic enterprise. In the pulpits and in our great church gatherings, particularly at synods and general assemblies, the secretaries are welcomed with an enthusiasm which shows that foreign missi~ns lie close to the hearts of many of God's people, and the more we see of our brethren, the more we have confidence in them and the more we are encouraged to hope that the Church is about to enter upon a new era of foreign missionary activity. And may God hasten the day!

THE RELIGIOUS OUTLOOK IN JAPAN.

REV. J. H. DE FOREST, D.D., SENDAI. Missionary of the American Board.

Since the opening of Japan there has been no year when religious questions have occupied so large and serious a share of public attention as the one just ended. There never has been a time when public confessions of the failure of the old religions to meet the needs of new civilization have been so unqualified. I shall not go into details, but will merely give a general view of a wonderfully interesting situation.

Recent religious movements are easily divided into these three, the withdrawal of Shintoism from the sphere of religion, the attempts of Buddhism to become the state religion, and the attitude of the government toward religion. And Christianity has much to do with each of these movements.

There is, first, the open declination of the most powerful section of Shintoism to be called any longer a religion. The authorities at the central shrine of Ise have renounced all claim to be a religion, and have been incorporated as an a.ssociation to perpetuate the memory of Japan's single line of emperors, and to foster the principles of Japanese patriotism. Many other Shinto sects retain their claim to be a religion, but this central association discourages them in every possible way, and it is not improbable that all Shintoism will eventually be absorbed into the Ise movement, and every Japanese will be a Shintoist in the sense that he is profoundly loyal and patriotic.

The significance of this movement seems to be that Shintoism, as a religion, has no future. It can not ·hope to compete with the theistic thought that is gradually entering into the whole nation. Its only salvation was in adjusting itself to the times as a patriotic body whose main purpose is to guard the historic treasures and sentiments

so vital to the nation's progress. But a glaring inconsistency remains. It still retains prayers and acts that seem to us as worship. So there may be a clash yet with Christian faith, tho I do not believe it will be very serious. My impression is that the prayers will be gradually modified to some patriotic sentiments, and the acts of worship will be the reverential honor that all peoples gladly render to their truly noble men.

A large section of Buddhism, on the contrary, has been exerting its utmost strength to secure recognition as the national religion. It has gloried in the fact that its long history and the benefits it has conferred on Japan entitle it to this preeminence. It has decried Christianity as an alien religion, a danger to society and especially to the throne, and has boldly appealed to the fact that the government has never recognized it in any way. The Buddhists say that the statistics of Christianity have never appeared in the annual reports of the government, that the Christian churches have been taxed as common buildings, and that their pastors are treated as common people, subject to draft in the army, and therefore Christianity has no standing whatever and no right to exist in Japan.

If the government should accept this extreme Buddhist view of the right of Christianity to exist in Japan, it would lead at once to serious international complications. But the government, as a whole, . stands for religious liberty. Buddhism has no chance of becoming the state religion. And Christianity is being officially recognized as fast as possible. As soon as foreigners came under Japanese law by the operation of the equal treaties, the government issued regulations requiring all missionaries to register as such, giving their creeds and methods of work and places of preaching. Thus we were officially recognized as Christian missionaries, and the last cry that Christianity has no rights in Japan has been heard.

But a more significant movement is now attracting wide attention. The government has laid before the Diet a religious bill that is the dismay of the Buddhist sections spoken of above. It puts all religions on a level, all equally entitled to protection, their teachers exempt from military duty, and their buildings free from taxation. This bill of 53 articles will probably become a law, tho many Buddhists have organized a strong opposition to it. While, on general principles, it is somewhat distasteful to Americans, it is not difficult to see that it may have great advantages for a nation like Japan. It will modify existing opposition, it will give the new religion a kind of social standing, it will make it easier for the churches. Representative Christians have met and consulted about the bill, and while there are some points that they would like to change, so far as I have heard, there is a very favorable inclination to the general trend of the proposed regUlations.

The action, however, of one section of the government-the educational department-has greatly disappointed the best friends of Japan, especially in America. Its regulations, absolutely forbidding any religious instruction in all schools that have government recognition are a severe blow to the large and prosperous Christian schools, such as the Doshisha, the Aoyamo Gakuin, the Meiji Gakko, and others. Yet, it is well known that the educational department is not a unit in this radically conservative step, and public opinion is markedly against it. Prominent Christians, both Japanese and foreigners, have repeatedly interviewed the authorities to persuade them to make concessions or to explain away the severity of the new rules, but they have so far failed to gain anything substantial. It is the general opinion, however, that the rules will be virtually inoperative before long, as they are not laws, having the sanction neither of the Diet, nor of the imperial seal. They are merely regulations which a new cabinet may modify at any time or ignore. So long as they are operative a great injustice is done to the students of Christian schools in that they are denied entrance to all the government colleges and universities. This renders it necessary that Christian education should be carried out clear to the end, by having at least one thoroughly equipped Christian university in Japan. This is now one of the large questions under consideration. If all the missionary boards could unite in some such movement the existing Christian schools might be saved to their full usefulness. Thus it is apparent that religious questions have occupied the public attention as never before. And Christianity is gaining in public favor without a doubt. While the gains numerically are not great, the churches, I think, are growing in the consciousness that they have a mission of deepest importance, and the faith of believers in Christ as their divine and supreme Lord is growing stronger than ever. Every missionary knows of quiet and prolonged sacrifices for Christ that are indisputable proofs of the power of the Gospel. The old style of theater-preaching is being taken up again, and in Osaka an immense audience of 3,500 listened for hours with respect to the leading preachers of different churches, and an audience of 1,700 in this city of Sendai gave generous applause to the exposition of the fatherhood of God. Nor is it an insignificant sign of the times that enthusiastic Christian lectures have been given right in government colleges and Christian clubs formed in government middle schools. Christian officials are found in high places, Christian men of good rank are in the army, a Christian chaplain commands the largest battleship of Japan's navy, Christian educators are in almost every large government school, Christian writers hold prominent places on newspapers, and Christian reformers are at work on social problems. There is a growing feeling that, whatever becomes of the old religions, the unwavering moral standards of Christianity are more and more a necessity.

MISSIONS BY GOVERNMENT.

J. T. GRACEY, D. D.

"New Problems in the Relation of Missions to Governments" is among the topics for discussion at the Ecumenical Conference. There are very old principles, however, which enter into the direction of some of these relations of missions to governments. One of these problems, where old principles govern, is found in the late concession of political powers to missionaries by the Chinese government. If our readers will turn to the REVIEW for September, Hl99, p. 714, and read a paragraph by Rev. A. H. Smith, of North China, on the recent decree of the Chinese Government authorizing certain prelates of the Roman Catholic Church to communicate directly with Chinese officials, whom hitherto they must approach through their respective consuls, and then will read on page 63 of the January number, 1900, the text of that decree, they will be prepared to apprehend to what principle we refer.

That decree conferred on Roman Catholic priests a political statns placing them on a level of dignity with mandarins. Of course, this was a triumph of French diplomacy, in the interest of the Roman Church, which is established in every province in the empire. But by the established usage of the "most favored nation" clause, it lifted all Protestant missionaries as well into ~he political arena, and thrust on them the policy of prosecution of "Missions by Government." There seems little doubt that the Chinese government distinctly desires that Protestant missionaries shall accept this status, since it has been well-nigh compelled by "squeezing" to grant it to Roman Catholics. In many particulars it seems desirable that they should accept the new alliance, for the sake of Protestant Chinese Christians.

It will afford Roman Catholics opportunity to protect their Chinese converts from prosecution far more readily, and to guard their civil rights. Protestant missionaries will have like power and privilege; and if they decline to accept the proffered political eJevation, while the Romanists accentuate it, the prestige of the Catholics will be correspondingly advanced and the Protestant, Chinese Christians be put, so to speak, "out of court." Acceptance of the privilege would, doubtless, make a "short cut" to the redressing of many wrongs of Protestant Chinese Christians. But a little considerl.',- tion will give us pause in accepting the proffered grace of becoming, in a way, a part of the Chinese magistracy.

The Roman Catholic Church does not have occasion to do other than congratulate itself on the political triumph it has gained. It has al ways coveted political power. As" ruler of the Church" it has always claimed even to set up and pull down kings. But the Protestantism of the churches of the Reformation distinctly adopts the principle of the separation of Church and State, and Mr. Arnold Foster, writing in the North Ohina Daily News, challenges the attention of the entire Protestant missionary world to the peril of abandoning this principle in this crisis in China. He thinks it a question of the gravest importance to the future of China as a nation, and also to the future of Christian missions, and declares that there would be great "danger to the peace and well-being of the Chinese people, danger to the interests of all foreigners living in China, and last, but not least,

GOD'S JEWELS AND HOW HE ()ARES FOR THEM

danger to the very life of the Christian Church as a religious society existing only for spiritual and non-political ends."

Mr. Foster says Protestantism of the non-State churches is at the very antipodes of Rome in regard to this whole question; and that we owe it to ourselves at this critical time to show the courage of our convictions, and to believe that whatever the apparent loss of worldly prestige and" influence" may be for the present, in the end the moral superiority of our ecclesiastical policy to the ecclesiastical policy of Rome will be recognized.

Mr. Foster quotes from Sir Rutherford Alcock's article in the Lon- don Times, Sept. 13, 1886, on "France, China, and the Vatican," in which the former British minister denounces the whole system of priestly interference in the political affairs of China and the adminis- tration of its laws, to which interference Sir Rutherford attributes, in China, the" perennial hostility toward Christianity and its teachers in every form which now (1886) pervades the whole nation, rulers and people, from the highest to the lowest." He says this hostility is not to the Christian religion, but to the interference with civil jurisdiction on the part of the Church. Whatever force may be conceded, the emphasis Sir Rutherford puts on the antagonism of Chinese to mis- sions, of course applies to "foreigners" beyond mission circles who push to the wall Chinese political usage. But it is a very grave ques- tion which the Ecumenical Conference in New York might prayer- fully consider, what policy should the Protestant missions, as a whole, unite on, concerning this new political proffer of the Chinese Gov- ernment. .

GOD'S JEWELS AND HOW HE CARES FOR THEM.

BY HEV. HICHARD BURGES, CALCUTTA, INDIA.

One day at noon in the hot weather of 1898, a fearful fire raged in Hatnapur, Bengal. The flames leaped like a mad tiger from one thatch to another. 'fwo thougand Bengalies had their homes and all . in that village, where the Christians, Mohammedans, and Hindus were equal in numbers, and dwelt in separate sections. The abodes of the non-Christians were already afire, and the wind drove the flames toward the section inhabited by the Christians, and men, women, and children were frantic. The flames had leaped over a river a hundred yards wide, from the Mohammedan quarters to that of the Hindus. Suddenly the fierce wind veered around before the fire had touched the thatch of a Christian's hut. Ratnapur means the Place of the Jewels. Surely God took care of His own jewels.

Rev. E. T. Butler, of the C. M. S. Mission at Ratnapur, February 13, 1899, in reply to an inquiry as to whether this deliverance was in answer to prayer, writes as follows: "Some of the men, describing the incident to me, related how the villagers were praying most earnestly at the time. The padri (native pastor) with the leading church committee members, stood in the border line, between the Hindu and Christian villages, looking up toward heaven, and striving most earnestly in prayer the whole time. They said that the consciousness that God would check the flames in some way or other was shared by all Christians who witnessed their progress."

SELECTED ARTICLE& THE PROBLEM OF HINDUISM.* BY REV. ROBERT P. WILDER, M.A., CALCUTTA, INDIA.

Secretary of the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A.

What is Hinduism? A Brahman attempted to give me a aefinition, but before he completed his statement another Brahman contradicted him. It is easier to state what Hinduism is not than what it is. It is the residuum left after eliminating Sikhism, J ainism, Islalllism, and all the other religions of India. Its main characteristics are the recognition of caste and the authority of the Brahman priesthood. It includes a quasi monotheism, pantheism, polytheism, polydemonism, and atheism. An authority on India, Sir Alfred Lyall, has said, "The Hindu religion is a religion chaos. It is like a troubled sea, without chore or visible horizon, driven to and fro by the winds of boundless credulity and grotesque invention."

I. Its Antiquity. Two thousand years ago India had a civilization of a high order. The Rig Veda is said to date from near the time of Moses. Hinduism has grown through thousands of years into the habits and customs of the people; and in India, custom is king.

II. Its Elasticity. A Hindu may believe anything or nothing, provided he conforms to the rules of caste and respects the Brahmans. "Jathay Bhavah thathay devah." (Where your faith is there is God.) Like a rubber ball, Hinduism receives all impressions and soon reverts to its former shape. Compromise is its cry, and it compromises by including all rivals within itself. It would absorb Christianity, if Christians would consent to form a subcaste by themselves and pay homage to the Brahmans.

III. Its Solidity. Five hundred years before Christ, a mighty upheaval occurred in the silent waters of Hinduism, and the island of Buddhism was the result. For centuries the religion of Sakya Muni was powerful in India. Political prestige and a popular ethical code were on its side. But steadily Hinduism undermined it, until Buddhism crumbled away and disappeared from India. Where it once towered aloft we see nothing but the stagnant waters of Hinduism. There are only 300,000 Buddhists in all India. Later Mohammedans overran India, but Hinduism has checked it "by the sheer force of inertia." The Goliath of Hinduism has successfully defied both Buddhism and Mohammedanismtwo of the greatest missionary religions in the world. To-day it defies the armies of the living God.

IV. Its Intellectual Fruits. Is not Hinduism unreasonable since it includes within it pantheism, polytheism, and atheism? Pantheism denies the personality of God and the responsibility of man. The doctrine of Maya deprives human thought of all validity. "We can neither know that Absolute One while compassed with mind, nor seek after it." The Vedanta says of the Absolute: "From whom words turn back together with the mind not reaching him." Polytheism is unreasonable. How can a thinking man believe that the world is governed by many gods, presiding over different parts of nature and fighting against each other? How can he place confidence in a religion which ha,s a pantheon * Condensed from White Already to Harvest, India.

THE PROBLEM OF HINDUISM

consisting of 330,000,000 idols and idol symbols? Daily he hears bells rung to arouse the deity from its slumbers, and he sees the inanimate god bathed and fed. He also sees the worship of animate things, such as serpents, monkeys, cows, and elephants. "Should we believe or think?" said a Brahman to me. The question was pertinent in view of the unreasonableness of Hinduism. Have the masses been immersed in ignorance in order that they may blindly believe, and not think? What is the mental condition of India's millions? Only one in mneteen can read or write. Of the 140,500,000 women, only 543,495 are classed as literate. Even the language of India feels the effects of Hinduism. The Hindi, one of the leading vernaculars, has no word for" person," no one word for chastity, as applied to men; and no adequate term for "con- science."

V. The Physical Fruits of Hinduism. The poverty of the people is due largely to astrological superstition. The declaration of certain days as unlucky, largely interferes with business enterprise. Such effects of Hinduism as human sacrifice, infanticide, and Suttee, are no longer allowed by the British Government, but we should not forget that within a period of four months in the year 1824, one hundred and fifteen widows were burned alive in the neighborhood of Calcutta. Previous to 1837, about 150 human sacrifices were annually offered at Goomsur. Villages 'near the city of my birth were scoured by emissaries of the Hindu queen to seize girls to be offered on the altars of the goddess Kali. To-day we see the sad effects of this system as we study the condition of the 22,657,429 widows-13,878 of whom are said to be under four years of age. Over one-fourth of the children die before they reach the age of one year. Caste feeling leads the people to protest against sanitary measures and segregation hospitals. Rajah Sir Madhav Rao has well said: "There is no community on the face of the earth which suffers less from political evils and more from self-inflicted, or self-accepted, or self-created, and therefore avoidable evils than the Hindu community."

VI. The Moral Effects of Hinduism. "A religion which does not inspire its followers with a love of justice and devotion to truth is even worse than no religion; and, therefore, purification of religion is necessary." These are the words of a prominent Brahman in Western India. Krishna is the most popular of the Hindu gods. His lying, thieving, and immoralities are admitted by the masses. " Y atha deva, thatha bhaktah" (As is the God, so is the worshipper) is a saying commonly uttered in India, Its truth is proved by the immoralities practised in Hindu temples. The dancing girls of Orissa memorialized the lieutenant- Governor of Bengal "that their existence is so related to the Hindu religion that its ceremonies can not be fully performed without them." These poor women are monuments to the moral depravity of Hinduism. The Indian Penal Code of the British Government states that any public exhibition of obscenity is liable to fine and imprisonment with the following exception: "This section does not extend to any representation on or in any temple, or on any car used for the conveyance of idols or any religious purpose." So, according to Hinduism, that is religiously right which is morally wrong. The Hindu religion permits within its temples that which the government can not allow in its streets.

VII. Its Spiritual Fruits. A Hindu says: "A sublime inactive philosophy too long has had the sway over us, and we have seen the

result. Any effort to renovate India through its sole agency is doomed to certain failure." What has that philosophy accomplished~ It has led men to doubt God's personality, and to deny their own responsibility. Bin in India is ceremonial defilement, not moral or spiritual defilement. "God must be both good and evil," said a Brahman to me. Salvation means passing through a cycle of existences, until one's identity is lost in deity. A woman"s goal in life is to lITe so well that in the next life she may be born a man. A man's ambition is to make so much merit, that he may be born into a higher caste. A religion with defective ethics can have no spiritual uplift.

VIII. Its Numbers. How many are to-day feeling the intellectual, physical, moral, and spiritual effects of Hinduism? Bombay Presidency has the population of Spain, Holland, and Norway. The entire population of Brazil can be accommodated in the Central Provinces. Madras Presidency and its native states have within them more people than there are in Great Britain and Ireland. The inhabitants of Sindh and the Punjab equal those of Austria. The population of the German Empire can be placed in the North 'Vest Provinces and Oudh; and Bengal has within it as many people as there are in the United States. In India we find one-fifth of the inhabitants of the world. Seventy-two per cent., or 208,000,000 of these teeming multitudes are Hindus, and are moral and spiritual wrecks on the shores of Hinduism.

IX. Its Ove1"throUJ. "And the children of Israel encamped before them like two little flocks of kids; but the Syrians filled the country." Let us examine these two little flocks: (1.) The Protestant missionaries number about 1,600. (2.) The Protestant Indian Christians number about 800,000. But while the population has been increasing 13 per cent., the Christians have been increasing 22 per cent. A Hindu writes thus: .. Have they (the missionaries) not raised the Mahars (depressed classes) into men from brutes, whom we, with all our talk of universal brotherhood and universal sympathy, and transcendental Advaitism, allowed or forced to dive deeper and deeper into the mire of degradation for twenty centuries?" But the triumphs of Christianity are not confined to the low castes. The first Indian lady graduates in arts, medicine, and law were Christians. In the Madras Presidency, where Christians are Olle in forty of the population, one out of twelve college graduates is a Christian. It is estimated that out of every six converts in India, one comes from a higher caste. These results can only be explained by the power of God, when we consider the paucity of Christian workers and the might of Hinduism, which holds the higher classes and the masses in the iron grip of caste and custom. But mere numbers can not measure the triumphs of Christianity. God's truth has penetrated beyond this numerical horizon into the thought-life of thousands of Hindus.

X.-PUJo Solutions. (1.) Christlike Intolerance. If we wish to have these prohlems solved, we must have Christlike intolerance. Christianity is not a religion, it is the religion. Jesus Christ is not a Savior; He is the only Savior. He said about Himself, .. I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No one cometh unto the Father but by Me." It was this Christianlike intolerance which enabled Christian missionaries in the first two centuries to conquer the Roman Empire. It 'was the lack of this intolerance that negatived all the efforts and self-sacrifice of the I Nestorians in Asia. The Hindu is willing to praise Christianity, if we will commend Hinduism. A student once said to me: .. Why should I

TAKING A CHURCH ROUND THE WORLD

leave Hinduism at so great a sacrifice, when Christian America is commending so much in Hinduism?" He was on the point of confessing Christ. The Hinduism he knew by personal experience from childhood repelled him, but the expurgated Hinduism of the West attracted him. It is hard for us workers in India to find that the foe is employing against us weapons forged in Christian countries. If lovingly and loyally, and in the power of the Holy Spirit, we insist upon the atonement and divinity of Christ, and the utter inadequacy of Hinduism to save, these problems will soon be solved.

(2.) Christlike Compassion. Only those who have lived in India, know how distressed and scattered these people are, how mangled by sickness, how torn by sin. He, the Great Shepherd, tells us to pray that under shepherds may be provided to pity.and to protect these sheep. For 200 miles by 100 miles to the southeast of J alna, there is a district teeming with people, and no Christian shepherd. The Kankar State has none. In the Kalahandi State there never has been one. In the North Nellore and South Kistna district, scarcely one-tenth of the population has been reached. Yet these places are in the best-worked presidency in India. Of the sixteen counties in Khandesh, only five are occupied. When we turn to Gujerat, we find hundreds of villages of aboriginal races with little or no religion to destroy. "In a few years these will have become Brahmanized, and then work among them will be like knocking our head against a stone wall." A government official beseeches us to send men there. promising every assistance in his power; and we can not move. A missionary writes from Rajpore: "If we had a hundred missionaries, there would be room for more." Chanda, with an area of 10,749 square miles, 2,700 villages, and a population of 690,000, has no missionary. Kaffristan, some time ago, asked for teachers, but none have gone. In the whole province of Baltistan, there is only one worker. Word has come from Peshawar, that there is no mission between that point and Rawl Pindi, one hundred miles away. In Behar there are 24,000,000, and six missionaries. One of the missionaries has written: "Quite half of this province is as much heathen as any other part of the world, having never yet even heard the sound of the Gospel. The need' of the workers is tremendous, and the darkness is awful." "Woe unto the shepherds of Israel that do feed themselves. Should not the shepherds feed the sheep?" " Lovest thou Me? Feed these My sheep."

TAKING A CHURCH ROUND THE WORLD. * BY REV. WILLARD K. SPENCER, D. D., ALMA, MICH.

Here is how one Christian Endeavor Society studied missions. The society began with three advantages: a live missionary committee, a pastor with a missionary library, and a church that could not be easily startled. The problem to be solved was two-fold-how to set the Endeavorers to studying missions, and how to interest the whole church in the monthly meeting. So pastor and committee put their heads together with the following result. One Sunday morning a notice like this was read from the pUlpit: This congregation is invited to join an Endeavor trip around the world. Special trains and steamers have been provided for ourexc1usive CODdeDsed from The Christian Endeavor World.

use. Expenses will be light. Kodaks and bicycles can be taken. The excursion will leave the chapel Thursday, January 21, 1894, at 7 P. M. sharp. Be sure to get on board when the bell rings.

Naturally there was considerable wondering what the notice meant; and as a consequence, "when the bell rang" on Thursday night, one hundred and fifty people came to find out, instead of the usual seventyfive prayer-meeting goers. Two ushers were at the door, with little American flags pinned on their coats and mimeograph programs in their hands. Each program had a flag thrust through one side. The ushers seated the people in the chapel transformed with festooned bunting and draped flags. By this time the astonished audience were ready to look at the program, which read something as follows: ENDE..;.VOR TRIP AROUND THE WORLD.

First Nigkt.-From Michigan to California. Prayer by the Pastor.

Singing.-" Faith Giveth the Victory." Topic.-Home Missions Among l1ichigan Pines and Indiana Corn-Stalks. Topic.-What Christ is Doing in Chicago. Singing.-" Throw Out the Life-Line." Topic.-Snap-Shots from a Car-Window between Chicago and the Coast. Topic.-Howa Home Missionary Saved the Great Northwest. Singing.-" A.merica. n Benediction. NOTEl This excursion stops at the Palace Hotel, San Francisco, until the steamer sails for Hawaii.

The four topics on the program were treated in five-minute talks or papers by Endeavorers. Reading from missionary magazines, books, or newspapers was strictly barred. What was presented must be the result of personal study. Oonsequently it was bright, fresh, and now and then startlingly naIve. Everybody sung. Everybody enjoyed the decorations. Everybody voted the first night of the excursion a success.

Space does not permit speaking of all the programs in detail. The missionary committee sought to make the titles as attractive as possible, and mingled lighter and more descriptive themes' with solid missionary information. At times the Juniors told of the children in the lands which the excursion visited. Sometimes the stereopticon was' used. Sometimes Endeavorers appeared dressed in the costumes of peoples studied. Every night the decorations were different.

For two years this missionary excursion was in progress, with unflagging interest from first to last. The society became so enthusiastic that it engineered a missionary-extension lecture course, securing such men as Dr. Paton, of Polynesia, Dr. McKean, of Laos, Rev. Gilbert Reid, of Ohina, and Rev. Lewis Esselstyn, of Persia. The society adopted a missionary as its own, thus joining the Macedonian Phalanx before it ever was organized. Its missionary offering leaped from $25 to $125a year. A missionary reading-club was successfully maintained one winter. And the effect on the church was that Endeavor night was the most largely attended midweek meeting of the month.

What this society did can be repeated as often as desired, provided that the fire of enthusiasm is lighted and kept alive by prayer, provided that the pastor or some other leader can help the Endeavorers find the treasures of romance and achievement so abundantly hidden away in missionary literature, and provided that the missionary committee is wise enough to develop the latent energies of its society.

GOSPEL TRIUMPHS IN MANCHURIA

GOSPEL TRIUMPHS IN MANCHURIA.* BY DUNCAN MCLAREN, ESQ., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

Chairman of the United Presbyterian Church Foreign Mission Board.

The United Presbyterian Church of Scotland began mission work in China in the year 1862. Mr. John Ross, who arrived in 1872, found several societies laboring in the province of Shantung, while across the Yellow Sea, in the vast country of Manchuria, there were no Protestant mIsSIOnaries. Five years earlier, the Rev. William Burns, after many years' arduous laborin China, had landed at the port of Newchwang with the intention of evangelizing Manchuria, but was permitted only to take possession of the land for a burial-place. On his death-bed he said, "God will carryon the good work; I have no fears for that." Two missionaries from the Presbyterian Church of Ireland followed, but for reasons of health they did not remain long.

Manchuria, the cradle of the dynasty that now sits on the Dragon throne, was originally inhabited by Manchus, a warlike race, numbers of whom have been drafted into China to garrison the cities. On the other hand, numbers of Chinese have gone north to Manchuria, where they have settled as agriculturists. There are three provinces-Fung-tien in the south, Kirin in the centre, and Hehlung-chiang in the north. In Fung-tien there are now as many Chinese as Manchus. These, likemost colonists, are more accessible 'to new ideas than those who remain in the home of their ancestors. During his first year in the country Mr. Ross traveled over the greI,Lter part of the southern province, and opened some out-stations. Before the second year was cOll(!luded, the infant church of Manchuria was born, thirteen members having been baptized and four evangelists appointed. John MacIntyre joined Mr. Ross in 1875, and from this time forward distinct advance was made.

Mukden, the capital of Manchuria, is a large and imposing city, with a population greater than that of Edinburgh and Leith combined. It is surrounded by double walls, those encompassing the inner city being built of brick, and those round the suburban city being formed of mud. The missionaries felt it was of the utmost importance to gain an entrance for the Gospel here, as it was not only the governmental but also the intellectual capital, being the home of the literati. Two evangelists, Wang and Tang, were sent to prepare the way. Strong opposition was ma'iifested; no landlord dared to let his house to the foreigners, and in their repeated visits to the city they had to endure the discomforts of an inferior and uninviting inn. Obstacles continued to be thrown in their path, and personal indignities were shown to both missionaries and evangelists. Their sufferings were, however, forgotten when, within a year, they had the joy of baptizing five converts, who, like their teachers, were called on to endure hardness.

After a time they succeeded in obtaining a small building in one of the leading thoroughfares, which they used as a preaching chapel. These preaching chapels in Manchuria have been most fruitful in blessing. They correspond somewhat to our mission halls at home, only in a main street in place of a back lane. They are quite distinct from the members' churches, where Christians meet for worship, and which are usually ina more retired position. The church in Mukden is an exception, being ina *Condensed from Free Ohurch 0/ Scotland Monthly.

conspicuous place, and is a large, handsome building, holding nine hundred persons, Work was next begun in Haichung, then in Liao-yang, afterward in Kai-yuen, and other centers. In every case the experience was the same. Evangelists were sent first, so as not needlessly to alarm the inhabitants by th~ presence of foreigners. Difficulty was always expe- rienced in obtaining a preaching chapel. When it was obtained, crowds came, but mostly for the purpose of doing mischief. The evangelists were reviled and threatened, forms were broken, pictures and books were destroyed, and fellows of the baser sort were hired to create a disturb- ance and prevent the teacher being heard. Patient continuance in well- doing, unwavering determination to preach the Gospel, and readiness to suffer for its sake, astonished the people, and in the end vanquished the opposition. Many of those who came to scoff remained to pray, and in the inquirers' room sought for light.

The most encouraging feature in the Manchuri/l· Mission is the readi- ness-rather, the eagerness-of the converts to carry the glad tidings to others. This is the more remarkable when we remember the character of the Chinese. They are naturally stolid, slow to change, pleased with themselves, indifferent to others, and averse to foreign ideas. But the converted Chinese or Manchu no sooner learns "the doctrine" and receives baptism than he tells his neighbors of his new-found joy, and . when he journeys to distant places he speaks to those whom he meets in the inns, and among the inhabitants of remote valleys and hillsides he testifies to what the Lord has done for his soul. In this way many thousands hear the Gospel who have never seen a Scotch or an Irish mis- sionary, and when these'go on their itinerating tours, in villages never before visited, they find a people made ready, prepared for the Lord.

The converts are ready to give of their substance; in many places the members' church is provided at their expense, without help from the mission funds. They have also shown themselves ready to suffer for conscience sake, many by joining the Christian church being deprived of their means of living, others being beaten and persecuted by their own relatives. During the war with Japan, when all the missionaries were ordered to leave the interior and go to the port, the flocks were left shep- herdless, and exposed to the reproaches and ill-usage of the heathen around. Not one convert, however, recanted his faith, or sought to con- ceal that he was a follower of the "Jesus religion." When the Rev. Jamlls A. Wylie, our martyred missionary, was attacked by soldiers and mortally wounded in the streets of Liao-yang, Deacon Liu, who accompanied him, sought to save Mr, Wylie by exposinghimself to the ruffianly blows.

The foundations of our mission in Manchuria have been wisely planned and firmly laid. The missionaries have studied the character of the people, and have never needlessly offended their prejudices. They have not stood up for treaty rights, or insisted on all they might claim, but have willingly borne contumely and injury. In return, they have gained the confidence and respect of the people, who are satisfied they have no selfish ends. They have ever considered what was best suited for Manchuria, and not sought to transplant foreign ideas to that soil. Their desire has been to found not a branch of a Scottish church, but an independent Manchuria church, adapted to the genius and character of the members. The missionaries have accordingly let the native members of

presbytery take the chief part in discussing and settling all questions, not caring always even to vote, but simply seeking to guide their native brethren.

Women in China occupy a somewhat higher position than in many heathen lands, tho even there they are treated as of little account, espe- cially in their early days. Education is highly prized, but schools are for boys only; few girls are taught to read a single character of their lan- guage. Nothing is done to make their lives bright and happy, and they grow up to be patient household drudges. Age, however, is always treated in China with great honor, and when women become" venerable grandmothers" their rule over their sons' wives and children is absolute, and great deference is paid to them. They are usually opposed to all new ideas, and strongly prejudiced against foreigners. Our missionaries soon saw that these women could only be influenced through the agency of women, and an appeal was made to send out women missionaries. The first arrived in 1881, and settled in Mukden. A boarding-school for the daughters of Christian parents was opened, and classes for the instruc- tion of women were begun. In 1892 a training-home for Bible-women and a small hospital were erected in Liao-yang, and a few years later a woman's hospital was built in Mukden. Four women missionaries, two of whom were medical graduates, went out at the close of the Japanese war, and every year since then others have been added to our staff.

The first native pastor, Liu-Chuen-Yao, was ordained as pastor of Mukden Church in June, 1896. Two years later the important step was taken of arranging a scheme for the training of pastors. A college has been opened in Mukden, with two professors, Dr. Ross, of our church, and Mr. Fulton, of the Irish Presbyterian. A college committee has been appointed, who have power to nominate additional lecturers from time to time. The students are drawn from two classes; graduates of high schools who have been engaged in mission work for two years under a missionary's supervision, and evangelists who have passed the four years' course for junior evangelists. The curriculum extends over four sessions of six months each. Four have already completed their course, and· were licensed by the presbytery last May. The junior theological students number 126, and during their four years' course, under the guidance of a missionary or a senior evangelist, they preach the Gospel daily, and conduct worship in the chapels. The missionaries aim at having these chapels planted at distances not more than thirty li (or ten miles) apart all over the country.

The triumphs achieved by the Gospel in Manchuria are marvelous. Twenty-five years ago there was not a single Protestant church among the 25,000,000 inhabitants; ten years ago our converts numbered 950, and those of the Irish Mission about 500. We have not received the figures for the past year, but at the close of 1898 the members of the united mission numbered 15,490, an increase of tenfold in ten years. The elders numbered 37, the deacons 414, the students 133, and the churches 246. The candidates waiting for baptism were 8,875, and the offerings contributed by the members amounted to the goodly snm of £1,345. We can only exclaim, "What hath God wrought!" "This is the Lord's doing; it is marvelous in our eyes! "

THTI STORY OF A CONVERTED JEW."

On the 7th of April, in the year 1807, during the disastrous war of Prussia with Napoleon, there was born a little boy in a small town of the present province of Posen, near to Thorn. The French were lying before the town, all the neighbors had fled, and the father, a Jew, named Herschel. was away on a journey. Those were heavy days for the mother. Once a cannonball penetrated the house, even reaching the chamber where the cradle stood. But nothing was suffered to harm the little Jewish baby; God was purposing to make something out of him.

When the child was somewhat grown, he was seen to be bright, but self-willed. He delighted much in learning, and took it into his head to study the law and become a rabbi. His parents were not well inclined to this, so he made short work and simply ran away. The eleven-year-old boy had thereupon all sorts of experiences. Once he fell into the hands of a robber-band, but managed slily to slip away from them, and came among fellow-Jews, where he could study. Indeed, he even then had the tutoring of two children. Withal he was a pious child, to whom the worship of his people was supremely important. On one day of Atone- ment he was deeply afflicted, even to tears, at the thought that his people had no longer any priests, any sacrifices, and therefore had no longer any forgiveness of sins. He read the books of the Jewish scribes, the Talmud, and learned large parts of the Old Testament by heart, and also prayed much. But for all this, he was not happy. He fell sick and had to go home to his parents, but Israel's forsaken state still weighed on him, and in many sleepless nights he sought to quiet his heart with prayer. A Polish rabbi heard of the poor young man and counseled him not to torment himself so in vain. Accordingly he went to Berlin. In the great city he made acquaintance with all manner of unbelieving Jews and Christians, and this shook his own faith. But he had not a thought of turning Ohristian. When he heard of the passing over of an acquaintance he was thoroughly enraged. He fled the dangers of Berlin in '1825. On the way to Hamburg a gentleman asked him up into his carriage, and was so much pleased with the youth of eighteen, that he gave him letters of introduction to London. However, he did n{)t stay long in London, but traveled here and there in Germany and France. Finally he settled in Paris, where he led an irregular life.

Then his mother died. He was greatly broken up at this, and could not come to peace again. He gave alms, he prayed; it availed not. Then it chanced that one evening he came into a shop to make a pur- chase. He happened to look at the wrapping-paper, and found the words: "Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven," etc. The words impressed the sorrowing son, especially "Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall be comforted." He did not know where the leaf came from, but he thought he would like to have the book which contained such beautiful words. A few days after, at a friend's house, he saw aNew Testament. He turned it over and came upon Matthew V. He borrowed it of his friend and read eagerly in it, but was displeased at the name of Jesus. Yet it had inwardly laid hold of him, and stirred him up again to read the Old Testament. He read again with pleasure the book of his youthful studies, and found to his astonishment that * Translated and condensed from the Missionsblatt /Ilr Kinder.

STORY OF A CONVHRTED JEW

essentially the same spirit prevailed in it as in his friend's Jesus-book, and that therefore Jesus might very possibly be the promised Messiah. Now came days of seeking and inquiring. But at last the inner conflict ended; he prayed in Jesus' name and his soul found rest.

Now, however, came outward trials. Even earlier he had once desired Christian instruction, and had applied for it to the Archbishop of Paris, and then to a Jesuit, but had found with neither what he wanted. On the other hand, his relatives had heard of this meditated apostasy, and had forthwith withdrawn all support from him. Thus the youth of twenty years had fallen into sore straits, alone in the great foreign city. He found a letter of his London host to a Christian lady in Paris. He looked her up, was kindly received, and moreover was strengthened by her in the persuasion that the Christian faith was the right help for him. She gave him fifty dollars so that he could go to London and enter a house of the London Jewish Mission. There, guided by a baptized countryman, he made his way through to settled faith. It is true, he had dangerous attacks- to undergo from several Jews, of whom one even endeavored to murder him. But this did not deter him, and on the 14th of April, 1830, a week after his twenty-third birthday, he was baptized. After his godfather, an English clergyman, Mr. Ridley, he took Ridley for a Christian name.

Thenceforth he devoted his life to the service of the Gospel, especially as toward his brethren. He founded an asylum for Jews desirous of Christian instruction. In eighteen months 100 Jews were admitted. He also went over repeatedly to the Continent. His wife had written a conciliatory letter to his kindred, which he followed up with a visit, and in the course of a few years fi ve of his brothers, besides other kinsmen, were gained over for Jesus. He then labored again in England in various positions. For some years he had to support himself laboriously by giving Hebrew and German lessons, He also held meetings for laboring men and women. Afterward we find him in a small village on the Thames, where he was the helper of the necessitous and neglected of all sorts; then in a fishing town, where, at leaving, he received a Bible and prayer-book, bought by a penny collection of 700 fishermen. He always continued, besides, to preach, collect, write letters, etc., for his Jewish brethren. Jews were sent to him from a long distance for his helpful patronage. In 1845,60 converted Jews, as a token of their thankfulness, presented him with a Bible in eight languages.

The last twenty years of his life Herschel was a preacher in a chapel of his own in London. He had been given money to buy the site of a large livery-stable. There, in 1845, the corner-stone of Trinity Chapel was laid. By the side of the chapel he built an asylum for Jews. He also set up a Sunday-school and all manner of beneficent institutions. In the intervals of these labors he undertook extended journeys. Once he went as far as Palestine, where he established a model farm for converted Jews. May 14, 1864, he died. His coffin was followed by an innumerable throng of mourners, among them 300 policemen, for whom he had every week held a Bible class.

A son, who was born to him in 1837, studied lawatLondon and Bonn, then became a member of Parliament, and in 1886, Lord High Chancellor of England. This is the Lord Herschel who died last year at Washington, while sitting on the High Commission.

EDITORIALS.

Hindrances to Immediate World-Wide gracious Father is a vital and in- Evangelization. fluential fact to our faith, prayer The whole question of the hin- becomes natural, as a supernatural drances to the immediate evangeli- approach of God to us and of us zation of the entire race of man, is worthy of far more consideration to God. Then obed·ience becomes than it has yet received. The sub- habitual and delightful. The voice ject should be studied de novo, in of God is heard, and the will of God the light of the Acts of the Apostles, the great manual of missions. is our will. Because the pietists That book shows the secrets of a and mystics emphasized these ,,;itnessing Church, and they are truths, they became the springs of seven: continental missions in the very 1. A church that knows how to keep pray- midst of the intellectual apostasy ing. of Germany and France. And to 2. A church that knows the Divine enduement. their influence 'Vesley owed his 3. A church that is united in love and labor. own enlightenment and the vast 4. A church that makes obedience to Christ its law. spiritual forces generated in early 5. A chu rch that as a body witnesses to Christ. Methodism. vVhen a supernatural 6 A church that knows separation from the world. God becomes a practical reality, 7. A church that works on spiritual lines. prayer, obedience, surrender all be- Every missionary era of history come factors in a supernatural exhas been such only so far as the Church has borne these seven fea- perience, and supernatural results tures, anyone of which being are as sure to follow as that God lacking all the rest are in peril. himself lives. * And, on the contrary, it is easy to see when and how a church loses all An Example of City Evangelization.

power in evangelism. There are The movement for the evangeli- zation of the city of Glasgow, which seven features of a declining and began early in October, 1899, is one of the most conspicuously earnest, decaying church: resolute, and effective ever yet at- tempted in our day. It is now 1. The skepticism that doubts the authority more than six months since the of the Word of God. preparat.ions for it were system- atically begun. The whole city 2. The dethronement of Jesus Christ from was districted, and meetings pro- His proper deity. vided for in each district. There is a central Sunday evening rally in 3. The selfishness that ignores the debt to a St. Andrew's great hall, which is lost world. crowded a half hour before the time of opening, and from which 4. The worldliness that practically unseats hundreds are always turned away the Holy Spirit from His place as overseer. unable to get admission. There are meetings of all sorts and for all 5. The caste spirit that destroys sympathy sorts of people. The children's with man as man. meetings have been very large and successful, and the lantern has been 6. The preaching that snbstitutes popular utilized to aid in getting and keeplectures for Gospel themes. ing attention. One very excellent feature of the whole effort is the nine 7. The spirIt that changes churches into o'clock meeting in the evening to select religious clubs. reach working people on their way Let anyone compare the two por- traits and ask which the modern church most resembles. All pow- erful evangelism at home and abroad will be found based upon a revival of the power of neglected truths, the greatest of which is GOD. When H is existence becomes a reality, and His character as a

EDITORIALS

from the shops and places of busi- Madras, India. It is a wonder it ness. Many who can not get fo could discuss the topic without meetings held in the day time can illustrating extelldedly the ludi- thus be preached to aft~r the work crousness of the over-literal trans- of the day is closed. From 15,000 lations. But to our way of think- upward are actually reached in the ing, the fundamental mistake has aggregate in the different sections been in attempting translation in- of the city. John MacNeil is at stead of reproduction, and even the head of the work, indefatigable reproduction is not so good as pro- as usual, and always awake and duction. Outside the Bible and interesting and scriptural. But a strictly technical text-books, there score of pastors and evangelists is no reason why the contents of a from all parts of the United King- foreign book should not be stated dom are at work aiding in the in the spirit of the vernacular and movement. Men who have had recast in order of thought with success in children's meetings and local illustration. 'Vhen one thinks inquiry rooms, who have tact and of the vast amount of literature skill, and evangelistic gifts, are that ought to be sown thick as secured from all sources. The ambrosia leaves, and the fact that members of the Bible institute are the whole literary channels of Asia especially active, organizing and are being reversed, affording phe- directing the work. House visita- nomenal facilities to put Christian- tion, tract distribution, multiplied ity on the tidal wave, there ought daily services in multipiied locali- to be no hampering byover-literal- ties and at hours suited to every- ness in representing Christianized body's convenience, inquiry meet- thought. The following extract ings, personal hand to hand contact, will suffice to show the argument short sermons, good singing- as set forth in The Harvest Field: everything helpful to such work is Most of our Christian literature characteristic of it. Remarkable is translation-our Bible, our comharmony has prevailed, and altho mentaries, our prayers, and even months have passed since the work our hymns; these last translated to was inaugurated, there are no signs the very meter, whethar long or of declining earnestness, prayerful- peculiar. This has probably been ness, or persistency. Glasgow is inevitable, but the question is-has setting us all an example of city not translation been fundamentally evangelization. The whole effort misunderstood? For the Bible was founded in prayer, and there is a certain foregone standard thorough unsectarian cooperation. of translation which has been made Every day witnesses scores of con- to assert itself imperiously and disversions, and the city is being per- astrously through all the rest of vaded as never before by the simple our work. I regard the Bible work message of the Gospel of Christ. " of those who have gone before us with great reverence and thankful- Is Literal Translation True ness. The more I look into the Translation ? Kanarese version, the one I com- monly use, the more do I feel what A question of no small import conscientious and unstinting pains and of widely ramifying interest must have been bestowed upon it. through mission fields, is discussed But when this has been said, the in The Harve.~t Field, a missionary question still remains whether the periodical of high order of thought, reproduction of the original text, published by the Wesleyans in idiom for idiom and almost word for word, even to the particles. is true translation. The book remains essentially a foreign book-out of which those who labor at it as students will ex.tract much good;

but for common Christians it is a and instituted each its own "cou- riers." stumbling block, and to non-Chris- The Ottoman Government has tians it simply makes no appeal. tried on several occasions to get this postal service suppressed. In 1884 The letter has been retained, but the attempt was made, on the alleged ground that" many foreign for the most part the spirit has for- post-offices in the capital, as well as in the interior of the Ottoman Emever fled. It is like fire photo- pire serve, doubtless involuntarily, as a channel for the introduction of graphed instead of fire transferred; papers and publications designed to propagate in the country un· the warmth and cheer are gone out wholesome and subversive ideas." The Turkish Government has tried of it. The true idea of translation in various ways and at sundry times to forcibly interfere with this aris not the substitution of a set of rangement, even instituting a secret police to inspect the contents of words in one language for a similar foreign mail bags. The London, Vienna, and Paris post-office directset of words in another. It rather ors stated that the mail bags were tampered with in transit, and they means the conveyance to readers of suggested that mail matter be sent in sealed cars, accompanied by Euthe very idea, without addition or ropean agents as watchmen.

subtraction or change of emphasis, It is not likely that the reqlest for the suppression of this service, that was conveyed to those into said to have been made last N ovem- ber, will be granted, but we choose whose hands the original was put. hereby to put those interested on their guard against any with- Carried out to its legitimate issues, this definition would involve the utmost freedom in regard to words and idioms, and might even compel sometimes a change of figures used.

It would imply an amount of labor in comparison with which the other method of translation is almost child's play. And it would further necessitate this-that the hands of the tran8lators should be continu- ally on that literature which most widely influences the people and out of which their thought and language has been formed. But tho the trouble implied is beyond expression, the result of translation on such principles would be to make the people feel that the Bible is one of their own books-power- ful, att.ractive, one that can n o*t *b e ignored, The Turkish Government and Consular drawal of this privilege. A hint to Mail. the wise is sufficient. A censorship of the press and the schools is quite It is not necessary to explain to enough without a censorship of the missionaries abroad the bearing of private mail of merchants, mission- the renewed attempt of the Turk- aries, and diplomats. ** ish Government to do away with the foreign post-office system with- The Boers and Missions. in the sultan's dominions. Others of our readers may be helped by A letter in the London Christian, our reminding them briefly of the Jan. 18, written in a very kindly history of this service. spirit, and expressing deep sym- The Austrian Government was pathy with the present sufferings the first to obtain the right to pro- of the Boers, nevertheless empha- vide a special postal service of her sizes the fact that the Boer Gov- own between her embassy at Con- E-rnment has never been favorable stantinople and her nationals to the to missionaries; that the instinct of frontier of the Ottoman Empire. isolation peculiar to that people Austrian merchants availed them- causes them to repel the foreign selves of this arrangement. Other element, and to make life hard not powers soon claimed the same right for natives only, but for the mis-

1900.J EDITORIALS

sionaries who seek to uplift the proposed also, to make this exhibit native population. The laws and edicts issued by the Boer Gov- permanent, and for this end a cor- ernment are cited as proving this position. The writer (Josephine E. poration is forming. It is hoped Butler) acknowledges Britain's sins andneedofchastisement, butmain- some building may be secured in tains that the treatment of the oppressed Africans and the messen- which a missionary museum may gers of Christ among them, constitutes a graver challenge for divine be gathered and permanently judgment. Christian Z u Ius in Natal ask to be saved from Boer located. We also hope that private dominion, and fear the loss of British protection, as do also the Chris- collections may find their way into tians of Basutoland. Good King Khama, who visited Windsor to this public exhibit and become a ask Victoria to take his country under her imperial wings, fears part of the lasting material for lest in this struggle the Boers should win the day. This is an aspect of popular information and education the question which should have its proper weight in all our considera- in missions. * tion of the grave issues which are to be decided by this awful and The Ohinese Ambassador in Bristol. desperate struggle. It seems to be more the clash of two opposing The Chinese Ambassador visited civilizations than of two hostile armies. Is it to prove another of the Muller orphanages at Bristol, the decisive battles of history? * England, in February, and Mr. A Permanent Missionary Exhibit. James Wright took opportunity to There is one feature of the Ecumenical conference on missions, present him with a Chinese (Wimwhich we have already and repeatedly urged in this REVIEW, and li) Bible, with morocco binding, which we are glad to see is taking shape with promise of conspicuous bearing his initials on the cover, results for good. We refer to the proposed e,:chibit of missions. together with a copy of the author- Whatever will illustrate to the eye the surroundings of heathenism ized family memoir of the founder and the work of missionaries, with the obstacles they have to contend of the orphanage. He accepted with, and the results of their efforts to uplift, and transform pagan en- both with the usual profusion of vironments into Christian influences, will find room in this oriental expressions of gratitude, museum. Books, magazines, Bible translations, maps, charts, pictures, and added the assurance that he medals, statues, idol gods, curios of all sorts, fetishes, charms, etc., would" read them carefully." The will be presented to the eye. It is honorable gentleman from the celestial kingdom speaks the Eng- lish tongue with fluency, and on leaving made a neat little speech.

He expressed his sense of the drift of the age toward materialism and utilitarianism, and paid a tribute to the institutions founded by Mr.

Muller as tending to lift men out of these ruts. He wound up by say- ing, "You have converted me from materialism to faith "-a remark which gave Mr. Wright occasion to say how much he rejoiced in the light God had granted him, and to assure him of prayer for his leading into the fulness of light through faith in the Lord Jesus Christ.

This ambassador is not the first man who has found in a careful study of the work of George Muller a corrective' to the tendency to blank materialism. If there is any conclusive witness to a prayer hearing God, it is found in such in- stitutions as that reared on As*hley Down, Bristol.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

TWELVE PIONEER MISSIONARIES. Dr. George contact with those strong lives Smith, C. I. E. Illustrated. 8vo, 304 pp. that have impressed themselves 7s. Gd. Nelson & Sons, Edinburgh. upon their chosen peoples."

This is the latest product of the In compact and convenient form we have here admirable sketches learned and graceful pen of the of six missionary heroes: Hans Egede, Greenland's Viking Pioneer; foremost missionary biographer of Captain Allen Gardiner, R. N., Pioneer to the Most Abandoned our day. It is a volume worthy Heathen; Titus Coan, the St. Peter of Hawaii; James Gilmour, Brave to emanate from such an accom- Missionary to the Mongols; Miss Eliza Agnew, Ceylon's Mother of a plished author. The range and Thousand Daughters, and The Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, Pioneer scope of it may be seen from the in Arabia. The sketches are drawn by such experts as Dr. Augustus names that stand at the extreme C. Thompson, Bishop W. Paken- ham Walsh, Dr. S. J. Humphrey, limits covered by the book-Ray- Rev. Harlan P. Beach, Miss Abbie B. Child, and Arthur T. Piermond Lull (1235-1315) and Nilak- son. A . bibliography and analy- tical index add to the value of the antha Shastu Goreh (1825-1895), the book for reference and study. *** first Brahman apostle to Brahmans and outcasts.

Dr. Smith's aim is to show not only the agency of these pioneers in developing the work of world- wide evangelism, but preeminently to show that God is behind these movements, thrusting forth pre- pared workmen into selected fields.

The book is a demonstration of the superintending providence of God in missions. God has a definite plan, and upon its carrying out IN WESTERN INDIA. J.1I1urray Mitchell, LL D. 8vo, 406 pp. 58. David Douglas, Edin· depend the spiritual issues of the burgh.

ages. These men and women were simply the channels and instru- Dr. Mitchell is one of our best ments of His purpose. The book known correspondents and con- will accomplish, wherever it has a tributors. We have never yet seen proper reading, three great results: a product of his pen that was not 1. It will greatly enlarge informa- worthy of praise. This book traces tion as to the broad field of mis- the religious thought and feeling of sions and its great leading workers. "Vestern India, and from the point 2. It will kindle a sacred enthusi- of view furnished by years of per- asm for missions as a Divine enter- sonal experience in India as a mis- prise. 3. It will quicken the spirit sionary of the Free Church. Dr.

of prayer that the Lord of the Mitchell went out to India sixty- Harvest would thrust forth His two years ago, and returned in chosen workers. * 1863. His quarter of a century in MODERN ApOSTLES OF MISSIONARY BYWAYS. "Vestern India qualifies him to Portraits. 12mo, 108 pp. Cloth, 40c.; speak authoritatively, and his book paper,25c. Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, New York. will be found scholarly, instruct- The purpose of this book is well ive, wholesome reading, with stated i.n the preface; "To give to many side lights on matters of in- the study classes of the Volunteer terest outside of Hindustan, and Movement an opportunity to be- all adorned by a fine literary style, come acquainted with fields, terri- and enriched by vigorous thinktorially small, and also to come into ing. *

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

A HISTORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN JAPAN Euphrates. He proceeded on the Pastor H Ritter, Ph.D. Translated by Bible principle of the tithe, and as Rev. Geo E. Albrecht. Revised by D. C. Greene, D.D. Hvo, 446 pp. Illustrated. ten tenths make a unit, he con- The Methodist Publishing House, Tokyo. tended that ten disciples, each giv- This is a valuable addition to mission history. It seems to be a ing his tenth, can supply an income careful, accurate, and well written narrative, and has a good index. sufficient for a native pastor, who vVe have found in it not a dull page. It is full of a fascinating will live on the average level of his interest, and sets forth facts in a very attractive garb, avoiding repe- people. This book is a furtherexpantition, and giving prominence to what deserves it with no undue te- sian of the smaller volume, which dious array of details and statistics. It treats the history under three fascinated so many readers when it divisions: first told this remarkable story of 1. The Period of Preparation, 1859-1873. apostolic labor and success thirty 2. The Period of Laying Founda- years ago. * tion, 1873-1883. AN AMERICAN CRUISER IN THE EAST. John 3. The Period of General Exten- D. Ford. Second Edition. Illustrated. sion, 1883-1896. 8vo, 537 pp. $2.50. A. S. Barnes & Co., New York. Dr. D. C. Greene and Pastor Max Christlieb have revised, edited, The" Far East" is become wonand brought down to 1898, the ma- derfully near of late, and almost teria1 gathered by Dr. Ritter, and any book written by a careful 01,- every complete missionary library server who has traveled in those will need this book. lands once so remote, is sure of a reading. These" studies" have to A JUNIOR'S EXPERIENCE IN MISSlONARY do with the Aleutian Islands, East- LANDS. Mrs. B. B. Comegys, Jr. Illus- ern Siberia, Japan, Korea, China, trated. 12mo, 121 pp. 50 cents. Flem· Formosa, and the Philippine Is- ing H. Revell Co.. New York, Toronto, lands. They are written in an en- and Uhicago. tertaining style, and contain much information as to the sights, cus- Books calculated to interest boys toms, and events which are of interand girls in missions are on the in- est in the countries visited. The crease. This is an important step in illustrations are numerous, and advance and one which has already give an excellent idea of life in begun to show good results in Eng- these lands across the Pacific. land and America. Here is the story of Jack Ralston's' visit to Mr. Ford has scarcely referred to Syria, Persia, India, Siam, China, the work of missionaries, but he Korea, and Japan. It is a mis- has at least been wise enough to sionary tour and is described in his say nothing of that which he had letters to boy friends at home. not personally investigated. Juniors will read it with delight and profit. NINITO j A STORY OF THE BIBLE IN MEXICO. Anna Maria Barnes. Illustrated. 16rno, SELF-SUPPORTING CHURCHES AND How TO 214 pp. 90 cents. Presbyterian Commit- PLANT THEM. Illustrated from the life tee of Publication, Richmond, Va. and teachings of Rev. Crosby H. Wheeler, D.D. W. H. Wheeler. 12mo, 400 pp. Here is.a very brief and well told $1.00. "Better Way" Co , Grinnell, Ia. tale of the early days of the intro- duction of the Word of God into Dr. Wheeler was for forty years Mexico. The author claims th'l,t, in Turkey, and he is qualified to dis- altho fictitious in form, it is true cuss the theme, for he discussed it to fact, not the least overdrawn; in action-actually planting such and that every incident narrated churches along the banks of the has its counterpart in actual his- tory. Those who know of the work of Benito Juarez and Miss Rankin, will find the historical events set

forth in a charming way. We ('an manifested toward those who are fallen. These are two principles specially commend this volume to which direct the efforts of city mis- sionaries, and they should be more those who select books for Sunday- extensively applied. school libraries, for it is one of the Much progress has beeu made best recent publications for that during the past one hundred years, as is seen by the comparative inpurpose. * frequency of crime, the greater safl'ty of travel, etc., the large DIRECTORY OF MISSIONARIES IN CHINA. Com- proportion of detections and appre- piled by Edward Evans. 50 cents. Pres- hensions, the prison reforms in- byterian Mission Press, Shanghai, China. augurated, the smaller degree of pauperism, the reformatories estab- It has been a great help to those lished, Bibles placed in cells, rescue work carried on, greater degree of interested in missions that the 'justice in courts and penalties administered, the abolition of workers in China, as well as the In- penal colonies, torture, etc., and the general increase in the estimate dia missionaries, have issued a bio- of the value of a man as man.

graphical index, or "directory," of all missionaries who have been on those fields. These have been amended from time to time. Mr. Edward Evans is an excellent man and competent compiler. He has brought the China record down to September, 1899. This same pub- lishing house has issued ($1.90, post- paid) the "Records of the West THE KING OF THE WORLD, OR CHRISTIAN China Conference," held at Chung- IMPERIALISM. James Stewart, D.D. king, January, 1899. This volume Pamphlet. Andrew Elliot, Edinburgh.

contains the papers of that impor- Inaugural address of the moder- . ator of the General Assembly of tant union gathering, and has two the Free Church of Scotland last May. Dr. Stewart has labored long instructive maps. *** at Lovedale, South Africa, as a medical missionary, and his words PENOLOGICAL AND PREVENTIVE PRINCIPLES. come as from the forefront of the battle. He shows what Christian William Tallack. 8vo, 480 pp. 8 shillings. mISSIOns have accomplished in Wertheimer, Lea & Co., London. South Africa, and makes strong plea for fuller consecration and This is a second and enlarged greater earnestness. edition of a standard work by the secretary of the Howard Associa- THE M,SSIONARY KALENDAR, 1900. 2•. 6d., tion, London. It has special refer- post free. Elliot Stock, London. ence to England and America, but deals also with penological ques- This illustrated record of the tions of other countries. The book deals thoughtfully and suggestively pioneers of the 19th century, has with crime and pauperism and their prevention; prisons and their sub- been designed and compiled by stitutes, habitual offenders, conditional liberation, sentences, Frances S. Hallowes. Each page, capital punishment, intemperance, prostitution, neglected youth, edu- besides the almanac for the month, cation, and the police. gives on each day a short record of Mr. Tallack shows that there are crimes against criminals of which some missionary event, drawn from the public is guilty. He forcibly advocates that more attention be the incidents of missionary history given to the prevention of criminals by attention to their religious edu- during the present century. The cation, and that more Christlike sympathy and desire to help be pages are surrounded by original designs, embracing seventy-two portraits of distinguished mission- aries of all denominations, and twelve views from different parts of the world. *

1)00.] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. cent. of the inhabitants are wholly without religion of any sort. She The Friends as The Friends in the maintains that the pagan popula- Evangelizers. United States num- tion numbers 1,300,000, exceeding by 100,000 that of Tokio, Japan. ber93,250, and their She also claims that the Gospel " ministers" 1,219. Their mission- alone is the remedy for anarchy as aries of both sexes number 108; well as atheism and practical godthe stations and out-stations, 284; lessness, and that the vice-breeding and the members of their mission. tenements are hopeless barriers in churches, 4,747, of whom 550 are the way of any lasting betterment. in Mexico and 550 among our Not more than nineteen per cent. Indians. of the city population can claim American parentage, and this per A Forward The first male mis- cent. is decreasing. Surely here is Movement. sionary appointed a field for effort not surpassed any- where. Does not God show us in nine years by the with increasing clearness that the American Board for service in Church of Christ needs a new and Japan, recently received his com- mighty baptism of evangelistic mission. He is Mr. John M. Trout, power? a member of the present senior class at Hartford Seminary, who Afro-American These b ret h r en ranks exceptionally high in scholarship. It will be good news to the Baptists. m u s t e r 1,800,000 overworked force in Japan that such an efficient aid is soon to be church meinbers, given them. During these nine years the number of workers has and report from their missionary been depleted by illness and furloughs until the staff is quiteinade- headquarters in Louisville, Ky., quate for the duties confronting them. as representatives in the field, 19 The Deadly The Lutheran ordained ministers, 35 churches, 15 African Fever. Church, General out-stations, 27 Bible schools, 14 Synod, has again been sorely smitten in the death of day-schools, 3 industrial schools, two missionaries only a few days after their arrival in Liberia-Mrs. 25 native helpers, and about 2,050 Emma S. Bicle and Mrs. Jonas D. Simon. Coming so soon after the members in Africa, and 9 African lamented demise of Dr. Day, the blow is all the more crushing. At students in schools in America. what cost must Africa be redeemedl Work is done in West and South The City as a Miss Helen Clark, Africa, and plans are forming for Mission Field. director of the Mott an early entrance into Cuba. Street Evangelical Band, New York City, has been, by •• Missions Means Me " is the sugvoice and pen, giving to the people some facts as to that city as a mis- gestive name of a monthly bulletin sion field. She claims that 65 per published by the city missionary committee of the Cincinnati Young People's Union. The following acrostic is clipped from it: ISSIONS MEANS THE IND, THE OTIVE, THE IGHT OF THE ASTER . ULTIPLIED BY HIE! . _._. E~SENGER~,

Mormonism Arrangements for of missions, the missionary obliganot Decadent. the largest coloni- tion as taught in Scripture and the present religious condition of zation scheme ever heathen lands, as well as the apoloproposed in the West have been getic value of missionary achieveconsummated. The Big Horn ments, will be set forth; the history Basin in northern Wyoming is of different periods and of special about to be settled by Mormons. lands will be reviewed; the methods Arrangements have been made of various Christian bodies will be with the Wyoming authorities compared and tested; the different whereby the Mormons have the forms of missionary activity will privilege of selecting 200,000 acres be fully described; the religious of land in that wonderfully fertile condition of the heathen and Mobasin, and a committee of promi- hammedan world will be examined, nent Mormons is now engaged in and particular attention will be fixing the locations. Many fami- given to non-Christian religions; lies in Utah are selling their prop- practical topics, such as the miserty and packing up their house- sionary's health, and peculiar probhold goods in preparation for the lems, such as self-support, will be removal, which at its beginning discussed; some definite instruction will consist of at least 30,000 people. and training in pedagogy will also be given. It is further planned to Baptist The first move in furnish opportunity for the study of various missionary languages. Students' another organiza- This course is open to regular and Missionary tion to advance the special students. There is a mis- sionary library of 6,000 volumes Campaign. cause of foreign and an interesting and valuable missionary museum. The Seminary missions am 0 n g proposes greatly to augment -the instruction in foreign missions with Baptists, was made February 24th, the opening of the next academic year. It will be designed to meet at the Baptist Theological Semin- the needs of regular students of its own graduates, of the graduates of ary, in Rochester, where delegates other seminaries, and of appointees of mission boards. Ten per cent. of from five Baptist seminaries met the graduates of Hartford Semin- ary have found their work in in conference. The day was spent foreign lands.

in completing plans of organization. Lo, the Poor It is hard lines in- Red Indian. deed when self- The design is to conduct a vigorous supporting Indians, campaign for foreign missions who have been successful cultiva- tors of the soil for a half century at among the churches, seminaries, least, should be forced into dis- tressing poverty and dependence and other institutions, beginning by having the water which irri- gated their lands virtually stolen in the spring and reaching its full from them. Such is the case of the Pima Indians of Arizona, among force in the summer. The move- whom there are to-day some 800 ment has the approval and en- couragement of the American Bap- tist Missionary Union.

Mission Study The faculty and at Hartford trustees of Hart- Seminary. for d Theological Seminary have pro- vided a course of instruction in foreign missions which they an- nounce as "a new thing in theo- logical instruction in this country."

The course will include numerous lectures by experts-missionaries, secretaries, and others. The theory

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Presbyterian church members. tinued the work. In July, 1896, These Indians have never had their with 7 members of his church, Mr. self-reliance vitiated by the ration Hayes went. on flOm Lemhi to the system. Must they be forced now Bannocks, a wild tribe at Ross to resort to this aid or starve? This Fork, in southeastern Idaho. They past year nearly three-fourths of were not well received that year, these Indians raised little or no but for about two weeks held Goscrops. From 1,500 to 2,000 Papa- pel meetings. The next summer goes, who are hired by the Pimas about 25 members of the First to assist in harvesting, and who Church at Kamiah went with their depend upon their portion of the pastor. It required three weeks to wheat, will also suffer. The gov- make the journey on horseback. ernment is moving in the matter Once on the trip they rode 70 miles in response to the importunity of across a desert without water. To the missionaries and other friends do this the company started at 4 of these Indians-but is moving o'clock A. M. and rode till about 8 slowly. Meantime incoming Mor- in the evening, without stopping mons and other settlers have di- to feed.-Assembly Herald. verted the water from the river, and the land of the Indians is fast Blessing in These glad tidings reverting to arid wastes.-Home Far Alaska. come from Ju- Mission lJ'Ionthly. neau: "Last Sun- The Nez Missionary work day fully 200 natives were packed into the church. All could not Perces as was begun among be accommodated who came. Eight- een joined, making 25 adults re- Missionaries. the Nez Perces In- ceived from September to Decem- ber, and. 63 have been added to the dians in 1837 by church during the year. There have been 100 baptisms. Crowds Rev. Henry H. Spalding and his of natives are seen going to a.r;td from the services of the church." wife. Since then, with some in- The Indians 0 f the 1,538,000 terruptions, the work has been of Guatemala. inhabitants of carried on by Presbyterians al- this country 517,- 000 are Indians, among whom no most entirely. There are now less than 12 distinct dialects are spoken, of which the following are something over 500 members in the principal ones: (a) El Quiche, spoken by 280,000, living in 7 dethe 5 churches. These churches partments; (b) El Capchiquel, spok- en by 130,000, living in 3 departare all served by Indian ministers, ments; (c) El Quekchi, spoken by 87,000, living in 6 departments; (d) who were educated and trained by El Ponchi, spoken by 20,000, living in 2 departments. All these are Miss Sue McBeth, now gone to her nominal Catholics, their ancient paganism and idolatry have only reward, and her sister, Miss Kate, been Romanized, while there are 2,256 Protestants, composed of who still labors at Lapwai, Idaho. state and European elements that hold Protestant views. These ministers do not confine their efforts entirely to their own churches. Much work has been done by them among the Spokanes, Umatillas, Shoshones, Bannocks, Crows, and other neighboring tribes. For many years Rev.

Robert Williams, the first Nez Perces minister, led a company of Nez Perces Christians every sum- mer on a mission to Lemhi, Idaho.

After his death, his successor, Rev.

James Hayes, the present pastor of the First Church of Kamiah, con-

The Coolies The Con g l' e g a- in return for our invasion of the Sudan. And now, for the sake of of Guiana. tional Union of German non-interference in South Africa, comes the sacrifice of Sa- British Guiana moa, which, like Madagascar, has been made worth occupation by having agreed to undertake mission missionary zeal and labor. Fifty years ago a similar experience was work among East Indian natives gone through in Tahiti. In each case the Romish Church is the within their borders, the directors gainer; in each case the same Soci- ety made the places worth the havof the London Missionary Society ing; and in each case British rule would have been preferred to any have agreed to assist the Union by other. The ways of statesmen are remarkable !-London Christian. selecting a suitable evangelist from What Some A number of chil- North India to take up the work, Children did dren who recently (or Missions. gave their little also to bear the cost of his passage offerings to the from India to British Guiana. Centenary Fund of the Church Missionary Society, were asked to EUROPE. put down on paper, anonymously, the means by which the money had Fifty Millions A correspondent of been obtained. The list contains for Religion. the Detroit Free much original spelling, but also reveals genuine self-denial, and Press, speaking of often ingenuity also. Here are a the determination of the English few of the quainter specimens: Wesleyans to raise a Twentieth "Earned by goin an harrant, Ud."; Century Fund of at least 1,000,000 " Burying a rat. Id."; "For fagging guineas, says: "This scheme to for brother during month, 3d." push the work begun by John Wes- (this from a little girl, and the ley as it never has been pushed be- money was probably well earned) ; fore-in fact, to make it, if possi- " Deniance of sugar, 3Ud."; "Selfble, the new, but unofficial Church denile. By doing mangleing, 3d."; of England-has aroused surpris- "For being a good girl, Is. 2d."; ing activity in religious circles " For being a good boy, 7d." (period everywhere, and its example is said over which the goodness extended to have inspired American Method- not stated in either case); "Fines ists to start even a greater fund, for elbows on the table, Is. 9d."; just as it has been the means of in- "Earn it out of me wages, IUd." citing the British Baptists and Con- Quite a number saved their little gregationalists to begin vast inde- gifts by "doing without sweets." pendent Twentieth Century funds, besides furnishing a bright precedent for other important and growing religious funds all over the world, the total being estimated roughly at fully $50,000,000."

Politics vs. The cession of the Missions. Samoan Islands to Germany is another hard blow dealt by the government at the work of the London Mission- ary Society. After years of toil and sacrifice in Madagascar, where The Salvation General Booth re- English rule was eagerly desired by Army's Work ports that the the people, the Society had to en- (or Social "army" now has dure the pain and mortification of Redemption. 158 shelters and seeing that island occupied by the food depots, 121 French, treaty rights trampled slum posts with "slum sisters," 37 upon, and a reign of persecution labor bureaus, 60 labor factories for inaugurated. This was a "deal" the unemployed, 11 land colonies,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

91 rescue homes for women, 11 labor established, while for a year already homes for ex-criminals, and several a medical prayer union has been other sorts of institutions calculated making daily united supplication to lift up the fallen. The total num- for a Divine benediction upon hosber of institutions is 545, employing . pital and dispensary work. 2,000 trained officers who labor in 45 countries. He affirms that over Europe's In Pearson's Magathe gates of everyone of these institutions there might be written with Army Bill. zine Mr. Penn has truth: "No man or woman need starve, or beg, or pauperize, or recently published steal, or commit suicide. If willing to work, apply within. Here there some statistics relating to the cost is hope for all." of the land forces of six great powers of Europe. He estimates the whole amount annually expended to be, in round numbers, $650,000,000.

This vast amount does not include Student In connection with the great expense of their navies.

Volunteer the Bristol Union, The amount is divided as follows: Missionary a new method has Russia, $154,500,000; Germany, 135,- Lectures. been adopted for 000,000; France, $130,000,000; Great awakening interest Britain, $90,000,000; Austria, $86,- in the evangelization of the 500,000; Italy, $5.'3,450,000. Russia is world. A course of twelve weekly said to have an active army of about lectures on missionary subjects has 2,000,000 men. Besides these her been arranged, a fee of 5 shillings territorial reserve consists of some being charged for the course, and 2,000,000 men; and the militia, 1 shilling for a single lecture. A which could be called out in case of syllabus and bihliography have emergency, of 1,200,000, making in been issued to enable members all 5,200,000 men.

of the course to study the subjects The McAII Mission's twenty- seventh annual report shows that further. there are more tb,an 40 mission halls in Paris regularly occupied by the Thus far the result has been most preachers of this mission, and more than forty other cities and towns encouraging. Over 200 course tick- throughout France are also reached.

ets have been sold, besides more than 100 single tickets for the first three lectures.

The lecture course for 1900 was as follows; The Paris Missionary Society dur- ing last year sent out 54 mission- Rev. H. Arnold Thomas, M.A.-" First aries, of whom 18 went to Mada- Principles of Missionary Work." gascar and 18 to the Zambesi. The income, which in 1896 was less than C. F. Harford Battersby, Esq., M.A., M.D. 500,000 francs, has risen to more -HThe World-a brief survey." than 1,000,000. The report states that no suitable candidate has ever Rev. William Pierce.-"God's Hand in been kept back for want of funds. Human History." The society enters on the new year with a balance in hand of 120,000 Rev. Robert Bruce, D.D.-" The Rise and francs. Principles of Islam."

Rev. O. T. Wilson.-H The Relation of Islam to Ohristianity." Eugene Stock, Esq.-" Missionary History in the First Eighteen Oenturies."

Go, Heal Such marked de- the Sick. velopment has come to the medical side of the work of the Church Mission- French Priests In its issue for De- ary Society, that an assistant sec- Abjuring cember 30, Le Chre- retary to the medical committee Rome. iien Fran~ais, the has been appointed. A medical organ of the new training home for women is to be evangelical movement in France,

computes that during the past two employ the services of 3,270 sisters years as many as 125 French priests for the work of charity and love. have definitely given up their 'posi- The leading institution of the kind tions in the Roman Church from in this country is the Mary J. Drexconscientious conviction. The edi- el Home in Philadelphia, with 76 tor, M. Andre Bourrier, affirms that sisters. In addition the Lutherans these evades include a remarkable have homes also at Milwaukee, number of men holding high posi- Omaha, Baltimore, Brooklyn, Mintions in their church, and he prints neapolis, and Chicago; and other in extenso their letters of resigna- denominations, too, have done tion. some good work in this direction. Of the 18 children of Fliedner a Deaconess All Protestant Ger- number are still engaged in the work, but the best known is Pastor Centennial. many, and with it Fritz Fliedner, for a generation a leading Protestant missionary in the Lutheran and Spain.-Independent.

other churches in America that keep in close touch with the church of the Fatherland, have just cele- Dr. Guinness Within the mem- brated with marked unanimity and in Berlin. ory of many of its enthusiasm the one hundredth an- inhabitants Berlin niversary of the birth of Theodore has grown from a city of less than Fliedner, the founder of the great 250,000 to nearly 2,000,000; that is deaconess institution with head- to say has increased eightfold, and quarters at Kaiserswerth, on the from the capital of Prussia has be- Rhine. Young Fliedner, partly in- come the magnificent metropolis fluenced by a visit to the deaconess of the German empire, the politi- home of the Mennonites in Hol- cal, commercial, and social center land, in 1836, inaugurated the re- of the most central and influential vival of the apostolic order of the country on the Continent of Eu- deaconesses in the midst of his little rope, with 50,ODO,DOC inhabitants.

congregation in Kaiserswerth with Accompanied by Dr. Baedeker, one deaconess, Gertrude Reichardt, who has evangelized so extensively the daughter of a physician, and on the Continent and in Siberia, Dr.

with a sick servant girl as the ·first H. Grattan Guinness held a 10 patient. He proved to be an excel- days' mission in Berlin in the clos- lent organizer and agitator, and his ing month of 1899, giving 19 ad- charity propaganda spread wonder- dresses to audiences which gener- fully throughout Germany and into ally crowded the buildings occupied.

France, England, and America, and hung on the message delivered which countries Fliedner himself with marked interest, and often visited. In 1849 he came to Amer- deep emotion.

ica, bringing with him 4 deacon- esses, to enter the new home found- Roman Catho- The following ex- ed by Rev. Dr. Passavant, of the lie Nations traordinary confes- Lutheran church in Pittsburg. Decadent. sion has been made There is now sc;:trcely a country or by the Civita Cat- a clime in which the sisters are not tolica, the Italian J esuit organ, in a actively engaged in good work. At recent number: "Wealthand po.wer present there are 80 mother houses, no longer belong to the Catholic with 13,309 deaconesses, laboring in nations; they have become the ap- 4,754 fields of operation. Of these panage of peoples who have separ- laborers 4,754 sisters are in 1,092 ated from the Roman Church.

hospitals, and 1,974 congregations Spain and Italy, France, and a large

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

part of Austria, if compared with has become a noted place since the Germany, England, and the United athletic team which has gone forth States, are feebler in the military from it gained highest honors in the department, more troubled in their recent national contests at Turin politics, more menaced in social and at Rome. The Association's affairs, and more embarrassed in prominence at these con t est s finance. The Papacy has had no- brought its endeavors for the imthing to do with the conquest of provement of Italian young men to one-half of the globe, of Asia and the personal notice of King Hum- Africa; that has fallen to the arms bert, who has since manifested his of the heirs of Plotins, of Luther, deep interest in all its branches. of Henry VIII. All the vast colonial possessions of Spain are pass- ASIA. ing into the hands of the Republic of Washington, France yields the Babel in The diversity of sovereignty of the Nile to Great Britain, Italy, conquered in Abys- Jerusalem. tongues is one of sinia, maintains with difficulty her the difficulties of maritime influence by following in the wake of England. Here have the work of the hospital in Jerusawe, in fact, all the Catholic countries reduced to submit to heretic lem supported by the London Sopowers, and to follow in their tracks like so many satellites. The latter ciety for Promoting Christianity speak and act, and the former are silent or murmur impotently. This among the Jews. Dr. Wheeler is how affairs stand at the end of the nineteenth century, and it is writes: " To be able to administer to impossible to deny the evidence of it. Politically speaking, Catholi- these people we have to speak cism is in decadence." three languages: Arabic, J udea- Spanish, and Judea-German. But we often have a Jew from Persia, or Bokhara, who is unable to speak any of these three languages, so we press aJewinto our service who can converse in one of these three languages and in the language of the patient."

The Y. M. C. About six years ago The Dreadful Indian Famine.- A. in Rome. the Rome Young The government Gazette of India for January 6 shows the steady in- Men's Christian As- crease, week by week, in the numsociation began its work in rented ber of persons placed on relief rooms. These soon became inade- works and receiving gratuitous requate to its growing needs, and lief, throughout December. Dethree years later, rather than see the cember 9, total 1,960,307; 16th, 2,- work hindered and the field restrict- 199,521; 23d, 2,450,224; 30th, 2,746,- ed, the institution, tho still young, 407. Send help now. was compelled to secure an entire building of its own. This building Ramabai and In a recent letter stands in the center of the city, the Famine. Ramabai writes as close to the principal thoroughfares and to the royal palace. It follows: "The has been adapted to the many and plague is increasing in Bombay, varied requirements ofYoung Men's last week's death returns being Christian Association work. A 1,350; and this dreadful foe of manspacious gymnasium has been con- kind may again make its way to structed, with hydraulic appliances Poona. There is no peace, no cerfor shower-baths and other im- tainty; and we are t.hankful to God provements, and this gymnasium for giving us a place of shelter dur- ing this time of famine and scarcity

of water. The fruit trees look very tians, in 1,000 villages, with only bad and dry. The garden does not 244 workers. Another has 12,000 produce vegetables. Our animals Christians and only 158 workers. are looking almost like skeletons. Another district has 13,500 Chris- Fodder is very dear. Starving tians, living in 1,300 villages, with people, the old and infirm, widows, 461 workers. In another 15,000 deserted wives and orphans, the Christians, widely scattered, have lame, the blind, and lepers flock only 318 workers." around our establishment, in hopes of getting food. We can not eat The Growth of a Decade.-The our full measure while so many are Canadian Baptist Missionary Sociebeing starved to death. So most ty can report: "Our Telugu mission, of us, including little girls under in the last ten years, has doubled nine and ten years of age, have re- its staff of missionaries. The native solved to give up some of our meals helpers have increased from 92 to for the hungry poor. I have stop- 182, the churches from 17 to 33, the ped the building work, and am put- church members from about 2,000 ting all the money I can spare into to over 4,000, and the contributions deepening the old wells, and dig- from converts from 2,300 to 3,766 ging a new well on the Sharada rupees." Sadan farm. To save the girls and animals from water famine, seems A Medical Dr. MacNicol writes to be the first duty now. The Lord bless all the donors for sending this Missionary's to the Free Church money at this time of great need!" * Methods. Monthly from Kol- na, Bengal : " I reached here in the beginning of Probation Rev. Rockwell Clan- March, 1899, and my dispensary Before cy, of the Methodist was opened. Even at the start we Baptism. North Indian Mis- had plenty to do, having over 1,000 sion, writes: " We patients in April; but these were are learning that we must not bap- merely the beginnings of things.

tize people, who are willing to be- Our method is as follows: There are come Christians, unless we can two waiting-rooms-one for the provide them pastors and teachers. men and one for the women; and a In 1898, we baptized several thou- Bible woman preaches to the latter, sands less than in 1897, largely be- while one of our very best preach- cause we could not care for them. ers takes the men. After the rooms Our staff of workers is already far are full of waiting patients the too small to properly care for the preaching begins, and then half an present Christian community. In hour or so later the medical work one district we have 8,500 Chris- is started. The women are seen first, passing in tens and twenties to * The American Ramabai Committee call the consulting-room, and thence to attention to the necessity .of an assured the dispensary. This first detachannual income for the support and education of these famine-rescued girls, until they can ment usually numbers 100 women support themselves. The desired result would be more speedily and effectively ac- and children, and then the men, complished if every friend of Ramabai would interest himself or herself in the formation of about as many, are taken. When new circles, with fees from $1 upward, in increasing the membership of old circles, and these have all been dealt with, in securing annual scholarships of $100 for Shiiradft Sadan and $45 for Mukti. For further another rtudience is admitted and information send to Mrs_ J. W. Andrews, Chairman of the Executive Committee, 36 similarly dealt with; and by the Rutland Square, Boston. time the last has been seen to it is frequently sunset-the day has gone, and we have been so busy that we hardly know how. On special

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

days there have been 500 or more fellow with felt shoes, baggy cases treated. Yesterday we had trousers, loose tunic, fez cap, and 629. When friends who accompany swishing queue, who represents the sick are included, the crowds such swarming myriads that the can, perhaps, hardly be imagined mind is confused in the attempt to by those who do not know how comprehend the enormous numthickly Bengal is populated." ber. The canny Scotchman and the shrewd Yankee are alike dis- Number of Missionaries in China – comfited by the Chinese. If you The Chinese Recorder states that do not believe it, ask the American the Presbyterian Mission Press of and European traders who were Shanghai has just issued a revised crowded out of Saigon, Shanghai, list of Protestant missionaries in Bangkok, Singapore, Batavia, and China. The total is 2,818, of whom Manila. ARTHUR J. BROWN. 566 are ordained ministers and 858 are unmarried women. The Hunan For some time the The Chinese Americans h a v e Troubles. Roman Catholics in a People not done justice to Yochou, Hunan of Brains. the Chinese charac- Province, have been in !1 state of ter. We must not constant feud with the people.

judge from the Chinese whom we Scores of petitions have been pour- see in this country, for they are, ing into the yamen from the gen- with comparatively few excep- try and people, complaining of their tions, from the lower class of a doings. Last November the city single province-Cantonese coolies. was full of students, attending the The Chinese might as fairly form district examinations. From the their, opinion of Americans from first there has been a great deal of our day-laborers. But there are friction between the students and able men in the celestial empire. the Roman Catholic converts. But Bishop Andrews returned from they did not come to blows till one China to characterize the Chinese day four students were seized by as "a people of brains." When some converts, taken to the Roman Viceroy Li Hung Chang visited Catholic establishment, and beaten.

this country, all who met him un- The gentry and students resolved hesitatingly pronounced him a to have their revenge, and some great man. After General Grant's thousands of them attacked the tour around the world he told Roman Catholic establishment and Senator Stewart that the most smashed the doors, windows, furni- astonishing thing which he had ture, and everything else they could seen was that wherever the Chinese lay their hands on. They were pre- had come into competition with vented from demolishing the build- the Jew, the Chinese had driven ing itself by the sudden appearance out the Jew. We all know the of the authorities. The students, persistence of the Jew. We know however, refused to disperse, and that he has held his own against the officials were compelled to every other people. And yet this spend the whole night on the prem- race, which has so abundantly ises in order to prevent further demonstrated its ability to cope mischief. The scholars and gentry with the Greek, the Slav, and the were boiling over with rage, and Teuton, finds itself outreached in for days the place was covered cunning, outworn in persistence, with placards threatening the ex- and overmatched in strength by an termination of the R. C. Church in olive-complexioned, almond-eyed those parts. The officials were in a

state of great alarm, not knowing and Hongkong and other cities of what to do. Lo, the foreign father similar character, as such come in charge, was there at the time of into being, are to go forth the inthe riot, but, fortunately, managed fluences to mold the new China. In to make his escape by a back door. Shanghai also are 3 of the most in- fluential educational institutions -GRIFFETH JOHN. in the empire-2 under Christian auspices, the other a government Chinese Colquhoun quotes institution, but having for its president the vice-president of our Strength and Richthofen as say- national committee.

Weakness. ing that " among F. S. BROCKMAN.

the various races of mankind, the Chinese is the only one which in all climates, the hottest and the coldest, is capable Canton, an Few places offer of great and lasting activity." And Educational such inducements he states as his own opinion: "She Center. to an enthusiastic has all the elements to build up a educationalist as great living force. One thing alone Canton. It is the great mart of is wanted: the will, the directing South China, the most interesting power. That supplied, there are to spot in the vast empire to the be found in abundance in China student of history, a populous city the capacity to carry out, the of 2,000,000 of souls. Canton stands brains to plan, the hands to work." upon the great southern waterway New York is not of China, the Hsi-kiang, a river Strategic navigable for 800 miles inland to Value of more the gateway the west of the city. It is a strat- Shanghai. to America than egic point, commanding the most Shanghai to China. enterprising portion of China, the In its harbor lie the boats of every people of which, owing to their commercial nation in the world. thrift, are called by their fellow Passengers or cargo destined for countrymen "Foreigners," and by Peking in the north, Foochow or other nations " Eastern Yankees."

Amoy in the south, or a month's Any influence emanating from journey inland go through here. Canton will quickly reach all parts Its handsome buildings, foreign of K wangtung province. This stores, excellent streets, and the province, about the size of Kansas, number of Europeans on every contains 30,000,000 of people, more hand make one feel at first that he than one-third the population of is in a foreign city; but the wheel- the United States. Its people de- barrows, jinrikishas, and swarms sire education; this desire is ex- upon swarms of Chinese remind pressed every year by the appear- you that you are still in China. ance in Canton of 15,000 literary You will be impressed in your first graduates applying for the second glance at these crowds at the large of the Chinese collegiate degrees.

proportion of young men. Here The people desire bread and are flock the young men from the receiving stones.

Anglo-Chinese colleges over the empire, who have learned enough Getting It is frightful to see a English to do business with the Angry as a woman deliberately foreigner; here are the wealthy Fine Art. "nourishing wrath,"

who, fleeing the rapacious man- as the Chinese ex- darins, have come for safety; and press it. It was once my un- finally the reform politicians, who fortunate experience to see my come for liberty. From Shanghai nursemaid" nourish" or "kindle"

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

wrath. One day after having a name and spirit of the Great Phy- quarrel with the washerwoman, sician 140,000 patients.-Assembly she sat down, in spite of my Herald. remonstrances, and deliberately gave way to her evil passions. She Methodists in The Gospel in All drew her breath in with great violence, at long and regular inter- Foochow. Lands for February vals, until she became wholly un- conscious of her surroundings. In states, concerning this state, which lasted about forty hours, she threw herself about the Foochow conference: "Among violently, and talked deliriously, especially after I had applied the the items reported by the statistical mustard plasters which I had heard were effective in such cases. Altho secretary are 4,349 members, 4,301 I lean toward homeopathic treat- ment, on this occasion I made two probationers, 236 native preachers, plasters thick and strong, one foot broad by two feet long, and applied (both ordained and unordained), them on her chest and down her back. While I was preparing the 682 adults and 283 children baptized, plasters my cook told me that the Chinese would call one in this 102 Epworth Leagues with 2,419 woman's condition "possessed of demons." I am glad to state that, members, 158 Sunday-schools with by the aid of those mustard plasters, I expelled tbe demons, 264 teachers, 5,441 scholars, 247 dayand, better yet, that they have never dared to return to that schools for boys with 5,229 pupils, woman.-Presbyterian Record. who paid $5,006 toward the support Presbyterian The Presbyterian Work in China. Board bas d mis- of their schools. There was col- sions in the Chinese lected for the Missionary Society, Empire, namely, Canton, Hainan, Central China, East and West Shan- $204 (increase $56.50); for self-suptung and Peking missions, and has recently authorized the opening of a port, $2,771; for church building new work in the Hunan Province. We are maintaining 188 foreign and repairing, $1,505; for general missionaries and 571 native helpers, a total force of 759. Already there conference expenses, $57 ; for are 86 organized churches under our care, with 9,757 communicants, bishops, $67; for other purposes, while the accessions on confession of faith during the last year were $717. The total contributed during 1,545-a growth of nearly 16 per cent. "Ve have 223 schools, enroll- the eleven months was $8,902.47ing 4,000 pupils; 3 printing presses issued last year 45,915,343 pages of equal to about half that amount in Christian literature and of the Word of God, while 15 hospitals gold." and 15 dispensaries treated in the Protestants The London cor- Beware! respondent of the Manchester Guard- ian draws attention to a serious hindrance to missionary work in China. Nearly a generation ago Sir Rutherford Alcock told Pope Pius IX. that Christianity was then greatly hindered by the claims of the Jesuits to consider their con- verts under the protection of their respective governments as regards native officials. The French Am- bassador at Pekin has now obtained from the dowager empress an official status for the Roman Catho- lic ministers. An offer is being made to accord equal privileges to Protestant missionaries of all de- nominations. Whether this offer will be accepted depends on the point of view taken by the official heads of the various missionary societies here and in America. The

probability is that it will be de- married. I was called on to attend clined, as bringing missionary effort the funeral of a Ohristian sixty into dangerous relations with civil years old, and learned that "his life, with the consequent danger of friction. " My Kingdom is not of wife" had a different name. She, this world," is a word that seems to too, is a Ohristian. On inquiring apply to the present situation.- into the matter, I found they were The Christian, London. so related to their respective houses, Sociology Missionaries a I' e that they could not easily be legally married, and so had only taken the in Japan. obliged to become first step-ceremonial marriage. sociologists. They I recently asked a young man, a member of the church, if he had often are a long while before com- had his wife registered as his, and ing to understand customs of the he replied with regrets that, tho he had tried again and again, he could not get his relative, who was head of the house, to consent. "* society with which they deal, be- cause they are so far unlike those AFRIOA.

to which the missionary has been A Restraint President McKinley used. An illustration of this of upon the has forwarded to more than passing interest is fur- Rum Traffic. the Senate the text niflhed by Rev. J. H. De Forest, of of a con v e n t ion Sandai, Japan, in the Japan Evan- signed at Brussels on June 8 by the gelist of November, 1899. The en- representatives of Germany, Bel- tire article is worthy of reproduc- gium, Spain, the Kongo, France, tion, but we have room only for Great Britain, Italy, the Nether- one of these sharp distinctions. lands, Portugal, Russia" Sweden Dr. De Forest says: and Norway, and Turkey, for the Marriage "takes effect upon its regulation of the importation of notification to the registrar by the spirituous liquors into Oentral parties concerned and two witnesses." The wording of this law Africa. The first article of the suggests that there are marriages that don't take effect. This is just treaty provides that "the import the difference between a Japanese duty on spirituous liquors, as that marriage and one in the West. Here the ceremonial marriage takes duty is regulated by the general act of Brussels, shall be raised place with no reference whatever to its legality. The families con- throughout the zone where there does not exist the system of prohicerned celebrate the occasion openly and the young couple live to- bition provided by Article XOI of gether as man and wife until it is the said general act, to the rate of convenient to have it "take effect," 70 francs the hectoliter (about 52 and then the public office is notified that such and such persons are cents a United States gallon), at 50 husband and wife, which notifica- degrees centigrade, for a period of tion constitutes the legal marriage. six years. The President trans- We foreigners are always deceiving ourselves by thinking that if the mits the treaty for the consent of ceremony is open and society the Senate to the adhesion of the recognizes' the pair as married, it United States to the agreement. A must be legal. There are large numbers in every considerable notice is inclosed from the Belgian Minister saying: town who pass as husband and wife yet have no legal status what- The examination ef the docu- ments inclosed will enable your ever as such. Excellency to understand the im- Even among the Christians and portance of the decision of the con- ference. The duties constitute a also among evangelists are some remarkable increase over the tariff who are in this dokyu (living to- now in force, the minimum import duty fixed by the general act of gether) condition, and it never 1890 having been raised in the new occurs to the uninitiated foreign missionary that such are not truly

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

agreement to more than four times the greatest day in the history of the previous rate. This result can the church at Luebo. Twenty-five not fail to be welcomed with deep were baptized, the largest number satisfaction by all who are interest- ever received at anyone time." ed in the great cause of the regen- No one of our missions has ever been eration and preservation of the subjected to so many difficulties and native peoples of Africa.

Barbarism A strange state of trials in its temporal environments on the affairs is reported as the mission on the Kongo, but the Upper Kongo. from the K 0 n go wonderful spiritual blessing that Free State to the has attended the work there has been more than a compensation for Southern Presbyterian Board of all these. Missions. Letters from Revs. L. O.

Yaas and H. R. Hawkins, mission- A Basuto Just at the time of aries at Luebo, give accounts of the Synod. the outbreak of the burning of 14 villages and the killing Transvaal war, a of 00 or more natives by native state synod of the French Protestant troops known as Zappo Zaps. They Ohurch among the Basuto was held report that some of the victims at Thaba Bossiou. It was a joint were eaten by cannibals, and that conference of the missionaries and the bodies of all who were slain the native pastors, and was a first were mutilated, their heads having experiment in giving the latter a been cut off. It is said the raid larger participation in the direction was ordered because the people of the church. These native pas-.

could not pay the exorbitant taxes tors showed great intelligence in demanded by the State, The mis- the discussion of the various sub- sionaries say they reported the jects of the conference, and their matter to the proper authorities collaboration was felt by the mis- and demanded the withdrawal of sionaries to be of inestimable value.

the troops. The missionaries fur- " It is through them and by them,"

ther say the Zappo Za,ps are a tribe writes M. Sacottet, "that we shall kept by the State for its protection. eventually realize the ideal which They are sent out to collect rubber, we have always had before us of a ivory, slaves, and goats as tribute black church governing herself and from the people, and can then living by her own self. The synod plunder, burn, and kill for their marks an important date in the his- own amusement and gain. Mr. tory of the mission."-.Tournal des Yaas says: "The whole country is Missions Evangeliques.

plagued. and not a village left The French Mission on the Zamstanding. The people are in the besi is now cut off from all relations bush. To-night, in a radius of with the civilized world, through about 75 miles', there are possibly the blocking of the railway by the over 50,000 people sleeping in the South African war. It is unable bush unsheltered, and we are in the even to revictual itself, and is midst of a rainy season." threatened, if the situation is pro- The Brighter A letter from Rev. longed, with failure of the most Side: Luebo. H. R. Hawkins, necessary supplies for the life of dated September Europeans.

28th, reported that more than 50 Marriage in According to a nar- -had been added to the church at Nyassaland. rative sent home to Luebo during the year, and a letter the Universities'

from Rev. W. M. Morrison, of Oct. Mission, the course of love does not 8, stated: "This has been, perhaps, always run smooth even in East

Africa. For:" You have heard of live; if the Boers win, then we may my boy Julius so often that you as well die, for we shall be no more will be interested to know that he looked upon as men, but as cattle; is happily engaged to be married. so we shall all go home and pray to It is quite a business-like arrange- God to make the arms of the Eng- ment-no moonlight, no poetry, no lish strong.' And this is really the fine frenzies are necessary-a suffi- question of the day in South Af- ciency of cloth works the oracle. rica: Are we to have all men-Brit- He wanted to marry this woman ish, Boer, and aboriginal-dwelling some time ago, but there were diffi- together with equal rights as men culties. Poor Julius' heart did not under the British flag, or are we to break-he made shortly after a bid have the domination of a Boer oli- for another lady, a more expensive garchy over British and Blacks one still, in a somewhat similar sit- alike? uation. That did not come off, but when he returned up this way the "In the Transvaal a black man course of true love had begun to is not a human being-he is a lower run smoothly. Mrs. Mother-in-law link between man and the ape, cre- paid Julius' people a fowl to make ated for the serv;ce of the white up for the reviling, and negotia- man. This doctrine, originating tions were re-opened. After a few with the Boer, has infected the Uit- hitches the girl's relations accepted lander, not slow to adopt a view so • the cloth Julius tendered, and now convenient to his selfishness, and the engagement is an accomplished reacts back upon the older colonies, fact. After it was settled the lady where it finds a congenial soil. It paid J ulius a visitand he made her a is only the Imperial connection and present of a garment. To-day she the moral influence of what is called was baptized under the name of , Exeter Hall, 'by the colonists, that Monica, and she brought Julius a prevents a recrudescence of slavery present of food, so that you see deli- in South Africa." cate attentions are in full swing. Before he can be married he must, South African The following cata- of course, build a house (it must be close to his mother's or her's) and Missions. logue of South Afri- furnish it. It will cost him, at least, Is. to get the house built, and can m iss ion s is I don't think he can possibly furnish it under another Is. 6d. His mar- taken from the Neukirchener Mis- riage won't involve his leaving me. – His wife will live at their house and sions- und Heidenbote, through the her mother (or his) will look after her, keep her company, and see that Baselllfagazine: she doesn't get into mischief." IN NATAL AND ZULULAND. The Boers Rev. J. S. Moffat, (1) The American Board, since 1841. 9 staand the writing from Cape tions, 19 out-stations, 10 missionaries, 16 or· ganized churches, 1,500 members. Blacks. Town, 11th Novem- (2) Wesleyans, 1845. 17 stations, 5,000 mem- ber, 1899, says that bers. the war is watched hy the Bechu- (3) Lntherans, Norwegians. 3 stations, ana natives with intense concern. 3,000 baptized. (4) Berlin (1.), since 1847. 6 stations, 11 out- "As one of them put it to me the stations, 21 preaching places, 8 missionaries, other day: 'If the English win, 1 female teacher, 2,388 baptized.

then we black men can breathe and (5) Anglicans_ ) stations, 12 clergymen, 3,000 baptized.

(6) Hermannburgers, since 1854. 20 sta· tions, 33 out-stations, 23 missionaries, 4,500 members.

(7") Free Church of Scotland, since 1867. 4 stations, 53 out-stations, 4 missionaries, 41 native helpers, 2,911 baptized, 1,559 scholars.

(8) Swedish Church. 5 stations, 3 out-sta- tions, 4 missionaries.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

(9) Free Quaker Mission. (5) Holland Reformed Church. (10) General South African Mission. 4 sta· (6) G. S. A. M. 10 workers in Johannes- tions, 7 missionaries. burg.

BASUTOLAND. ORANGE FREE S'l'ATE.

(1) Paris Mission. since 1833. 17 stations. (1) Wesleyans, since 1833. Several stations 152 outposts, 17 missionaries, 7 ordained na- and colored preachers. tive clergy. (2) Berlin (I.), since 1834. 8 stations, 14 out- (2) Anglicans (S. P. G.), since 1874. 4 sta- posts, 48 preaching places, 12 missionaries, 2 tions, 4 missionaries, about 500 communicants. female teachers, 5,570 baptized.

KAFFRARIA AND PONDOLAND. (3) Anglican bishopric of Bloemfontein. 900 baptized. (1) Congregational Union (S. A.). 11 congregations. (4) Primitive Methodists. (5) Holland Reformed Church. 4,000 bap- (2) Free Church of Scotland. 10 stations, tized natives. lOS outposts, 10 missionaries, 4 native pastors, 160 helpers. 6,219 communicants, 6,418 scho- MISCELLANEOUS. lars. Judson's At the time when (3) Scottish United Presbyterians, since Voice. Mr. Judson went to 1857. 9 stations, 9 missionaries, 31 native England to seek the helpers, 2,487 communicants, 2,000 scholars. cooperation of the London Mis- (4) Wesleyans. since 1820. Independent sionary Society, he met with a very Church. 67 congregations, 111 clergymen flattering reception, for his per- (48 native). 1,473 native helpers, 79,453 bap- sonal appearance was much in his tized, 17,000 scholars. favor. He was small and delicate, but hi& voice, like that of Wesley, (5) Unitas Fratrum, since 1828. 7 stations, was much more powerful than his 23 missionaries and wives, 5,314 adherents. audience expected to hear, and con- sequently took them by surprise. (6) Berlin (1.), since 1837. 5 stations, 5 out- On one occasion he sat in the pulposts, 6 preaching places, 5 missionaries, 1 pit with Rowland Hill, and, at the female teacher, 909 baptized, 457 communi- close of the sermon, was requested cants and wives, 438 scholars. to read a hymu. When he had finished, this clerical oddity arose (7) Anglican~. 25 stations, about 10,000 and introduced him to the congrebaptized. gation as a young man going out to the East to seek the conversion (8) Primitive Methodists, since 1871. 1 sta- of the heathen, adding: "And if tion, about 700 members. his faith is proportioned to his voice, he will drive the devil from (9) General South African Mission. 3 sta- all India."-The Story of Baptist tions, 7 laborers. MissionlJ.

BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA (Westward and A Good Word Over against such Northwestward of the Two Republics). for Foreign o b j e c t ion s one Missionaries. answer is sufficient, (1) Wesleyan, since 1871. (2) London Society, since 1876. and it is such an (3) Holland Reformed Church. answer as is contained in a remark (4) General South African Mission. made to me by a very eminent (5) S. P. G. (6) Hermannsburgers. United States official in Japan. (7) Berlin (1.) Several stations (among "When I came to Japan," said this them Kimberley and Douglas). gentleman, "a few years ago, it (8) American Board. was with a conscious prejudice against Christian missions, but CAPE COLONY. after some years of residence I have come to the conviction that Chris- (1) London; (2) Wesleyan; (3) Primitive tian missions and Christian mis- Methodists; (4) Berlin I. (5) S. P. G.; (6) Free sionaries have had mor~ to do with Church; (7) u. P.; (8) Moravians; (9) G. S. A.

M. (Capetown);· (10) Rhenish; some others.

TRANSVAAL.

(1) Hermannsburgers, since 1857. 26 sta· tions, 62 outposts. 29 missionaries, 319 native helpers, 40,000 adherents, about 19,000 communicants, 5,000 scholars.

(2) Berlin C1.), since 1859. 25 stations, 95 outposts, 132 preaching places, 31 ordained, 3 unordained missionaries, 18,500 adherents, 9,000 communicants.

(3) Wesleyans, since 1875. 25 stations, 3 missionaries, 5 native pastors, 24 helpers, 3,000 members.

(4) Anglican bishopric of Pretoria, with 300 baptized natives.

the advance of Japan in the last Celestial. Who is superintendent? quarter of a century than all other The Boards of Home and Foreign causes put together."-Rev. Ed- Missions of Sabbath-school ~ork ward Abbott. and of Freedmen. Who sees to rolling stock wherein people may Mission It is always well to sit on their heavenly journey? The Board of Church Erection. Converts. treat figures in a Who attends to the technical in- struction of conductors and motor- comparative way; neers? The Board of Education? Who provides sanitariums for the for instance, to say that there are worn-out and pensions for the honorably retired? The J;loard of to-day between 1,500,000 and 2,000,- Ministerial Relief. Is that all? 0, no; what about power plants? 000 convert!'! connected with the "Our schools and colleges," says Dr. Radcliffe, "are the depositaries various missions of the world means of power for the Ohurch;" and the high commission of seeing that they something, but the statement are built, equipped, maintained, is given to this Board of Aid for carries more weight if you add in Colleges and Academies. The Holy Spirit is the power. Bringing that the same breath that at the end of power into the mind, heart, and life of youth is true education. the second century there were The power-house gathers electricity out of the atmosphere; our schools probably no more Ohristians in all and colleges bring the Holy Spirit to their students through three the world than this body of ad- agencies-the Word, the Workers, and the Work.-Rev. E. C. RAY, herents now actually connected in The Spirit of Missions.

with native churches, to say noth- ing of the 200,000 or more who have died in the faith within the cen- tury. Or state the number of Japanese Ohristians as about 41,000 and say that they are a few more than the members of Oongrega- tional churches in the State of Ohio to-day. The total evangelizing force in the foreign field to-day, including both the missionaries and the native helpers, aggregates in the neighborhood of 50,000, or perhaps a little short of half the number of' ordained Protestant OBITUARY.

ministers in the United States. Rev. Dr. John vVith no little sor- McDougall, of row have we learned Such a comparison gives an idea of Florence, Italy. ofl the death by the relative scarcity of workers compared with the tremendous pneumonia of our magnitude of the field.-Congre- persomiJ friend and editorial corre- spondent, Dr. McDougall, of Florgationalist.

Our Gospel Dr. Radcliffe said ence, so long at the very front in Power Houses. of our colleges and Italian evangelization. He had in academies, in his charge the Scotch church in Florsermon as retiring moderator of the ence, and was one of the most last General Assembly: "They are the depositaries of power for the courteous of Christian gentlemen. Ohurch." What was his idea? The Church, a great syndicate building For years he has indefatigably and operating trolley lines in this worked to evangelize Italy and and other lands to carry people from the City of Destruction to the City establish Ohristian and Protestant schools, and we know of no man, except Cav. Matteo Prochet, who has done more for Italy's spiritual uplifting. *

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1895

"/01", Livinj{ston Nevius." Copyrij{kt I8qS. by Flemine H. Revell

DR. NevIus AND "FAMINE Boys" AT THE "NAN-Lou." MISSION'ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIII. No. 12.-0IdSeries:-DEcEMBER.-VOL. VIII. No. 12.-NewSe1ies.

JOHN LIVINGSTON NEVIUS, THE MODERN APOSTLE OF CHINA. * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Thcre is an apostolic succession, in a very unique sense. The Holy Ghost has His apostles, as the Acts of the Apostles proves; for, in the church of Antioch, lIe separated unto Himself and" sent forth" Barnabas and Saul; and, as the word apostle means one who is sent forth, Barnabas is afterward called an " apostle." (Compare 13 : 1-4 ; 14 : 14.) Thus a word, hitherto having the specific sense of one chosen by Christ and sent forth by Him, and limited to such, is now for the first and, so far as we have observed, only time, used of a man who is sent forth under the authority and by the definite commission of the Spirit of God. Christ's apostles were all from those who had seen Him after He was risen, and who therefore can have no proper successors, as even Vhately himself conceded; but the Holy Spirit's apostles may still be among us, for He still sends forth representatives, and we cannot doubt that he who is the subject of this sketch was among them.

For forty years out of sixty-four he was a missionary to the Chinese, and a faithful, loving, devoted, successful missionary he was. From the days of that pioneer, Robert Morrison, until now, it may well be doubted whether anyone man has ever, during so long a term of service in the Middle Kingdom, had more abundant attestation that he was sent forth by the Spirit to that laud.

It is true, Nevius was no common man. He possessed unusual capacity and sagacity combincd, and he filled out a very varied and versatile career, as preacher, teacher, evangelist, pastor, organizer, administrator, gathering converts and training helpers, raising foreign fruits and relieving famished thousands, a botanist and an inventor, an author and a translator, all in one. He was so wise a counsellor that he was looked up to as a sage, so faithful an administrator that boundless confidence was re- * John Livingston Nevius. By his wife. $2.00. Published by F. H. Revell Co., New York.

LIVINGSTON NEVIUS

posed in him, so catholic a disciple that he drew all believers into his capacious friendship, and so loyal a witness to Christ that he never gave an uncertain sound. His death leaves a gap, as an oak of Bashan leaves when torn np by a tornado, and it is a gap which half-a-dozen common men will not fill. Like Livingstone in Africa, Livingston Nevius was a missionary general and statesman in China.

Yet, tho an uncommon man, the secrets of his success are open for the most part to all who will learn them where he did, in the school of Christ. 'Ve shall here onlyad,'ert to some of these divinely taught lessons, referring the reader to that more copious and complete narrative, and graphic profile of his character and career, which his widow has left us, in which she mixed her colors with her own brains and heart's blood.

First of all, Dr. Nevius laid the basis of his lifework in f'egulating resolves. He lived by rule, tho not by rote j and twenty-four such " Rules" are on record, the first dated December 29th, 1850 j the last, April 17th, 1851. Four months, just after he attained majority, seem to have been given to the settling of the great principles by which his life was t.o be governed-in the best sense, t·uled.

It is not needful to transcribe them here, as they are published in full in his life (p. 713) ; but they are the laying of foundations tried by the plumb-line and level, set true and square. It is amazing how comprehen.. sive they are; they show the master builder working at the basis of the structure of character.

He begins by abandoning self-made plans, while seeking to be ready for whatever God wills j he puts life before him as a transaction with God and for God, and sets service rather than scholarship before him as his aim j he proposes victory over evil, Divine daily guidance, and habits of prayer, as to be expected and provided for; carelessness in devotion, covetousness in disposition, and envious and jealous tempers as to be anticipated and provided against; he determines also to study courtesy , of manners, but especially love to God and charity to all men in his heart.

Physical health is not overlooked. Hours of sleep, of exercise; habits of eating and fasting, of holy reflection, and Bible study j diligent use of time and thoroughness of application, avoidance of procrastination, of frivolous and indelicate conversation, and even of careless speech-all these crowned by the solemn purpose in aU his ways to acknowledge God, and to account nothing too trivial to submit to His direction-such are the basal stones which lay at the founuations of one of the purest, truest, noblest lives of this century of missions. What if every young man would lay a similar basis for his own life !What decision of character and what objects in living, deliberately chosen and sedulously pursued to the end!

Such Christian virtue brings its own reward. He shortly afterward recorded that whenever he had attempted to engage in any public service without asking help of God with a sense of weakness and dependence on Him, he had without a single exception made a signal failure (p. 83). But his lifelong success proves so signal, that we need no further record of the fact that he learned to lean and lean hard on the everlasting arms.

Another lesson, learned early in life, was that supreme one of waiting on God (Ps. 130 : 6)-passive receptivity, the attitude of repose, which is the opposite of action, and necessary to the acquisition of strength for action. To get alone with God in the secret place and there wait for the vision of God, as watchers for the dawn; waiting without speaking, in a sense without thinking, just spreading out the soul like Gideon's fleece to drink in the heavenly dew; awed into silence yet blest with expectancy, oppressed with conscious emptiness and impotency, but confident of Divine fulness and sufficiency-this was his second great lesson in the school of holy living, and there is scarce a greater to be learned (p. 99) !

The third grea~ step in this life was taken when, yet scarce twenty-four years old, God taught him the secret of a restful activity. These terms are not contradictory. He observed a tendency, both mental and physical, to hurry, with the usual accompaniments, flurry and worry, which rhyme in reason as well as in speech. He found an " impulsive, impetuous, hurrying, driving, reckless spirit manifesting itself in all intellectual enterprises"-" a restless anxiety to see the end of everything before the time"-" trying to do many things at once." And he marked the resuItnothing ever half done, not stopping long enough to treasure up a good thought or deepen a holy impression, weakening the memory and the heart alike; reluctance to do 'anything save under the pressure of hurry and excitement, and yet suffering from the inevitable reaction, with its depression of spirit. All this young Nevius learned to exchange for that co-labor with God that makes all work so blessed that even waiting on God renews strength. Some disciples have only got far enough to say, " I and God;" others have got further, and say, "God and I;" but blessed is he who has gone even further, and says, " God, and not I," as Paul did. To think of myself as only an instrument, and He the agent or actor-how restful this makes all labor for Him! "Take My yoke upon you, and ye shall find rest unto your souls" (p. 103).

When John L. Nevius reached Ningpo, in 1854, he found a sphere for full application of his resolve to be diligent and thorough. To learn the Chinese tongue was no easy task. It has been said to require " a head of steel, lungs of brass, a heart of oak, the patience of Job, and the lifetime of Methusaleh." He found that some who ventured too soon into public address did themselves more good than their hearers; and that the thorough knowledge of the Chinese" character," the" book language" of the country, was more difficult than to get hold of any other language in the world. But there was another study which exhausted his whole forty years-the study of the contradictions and complexities of the Chinese character in another sense. This remained to the cnd a half-solved problem. Dr. Nevius appears never to have been troubled with scepticism. Perhaps, after all, there is not much" honest doubt." For thirty years and more we have known but one case where scepticism had no obvious connection with the evil hem't of unbelief which departs from the living God. He maintained constant fellowship with God, and, when he could obtain no more favorable hours for devotion, would walk ahead of others to com- 'mune with God. "Without having in him anything of the ascetic bent, he seemed dead to the pleasures as well as to the charms of a sinful world.

In 1859 Dr. Nevius undertook, as pioneer, to open a new station at lIangchow, a city of a million inhabitants, and found a residence in the old Loh-o-tah Monastery. There he was overawed by the multitude of worshipers wending their way to the different monasteries, and, as for the vast throngs of beggars, such a loathsome spectacle he had never even imagined. In one immense hall he found five hundred idols, having cost enormous sums; but what most impressed him was an a.sylum f01' a.nimals, where horses and donkeys, buffaloes and oxen, sheep, pigs, and fowls were honsed by those who wonld secure merit with the gods. Beggars at large, and beasts cared for! A cemetery for asses and swine, and human beings left without burial (pp. 164-73) !

At Hangchow this apostle of China experienced the onerous exchange of courtesies. Every gift received implied another returned, so that even Chinese liberality was found to be organized selfishness. At the same time he had to meet and overcome Chinese suspicion and misrepresentation. lIe found that selfishness could not appreciate self-sacrifice, and he was asked how much he paid converts for becoming Christians, and felt that he was suspected of sinister motives. A book was printed and scattered broadcast, warning the people against capture and a worse than slave's fate. It was reported that girls were gathered into schools to be exported for manufacture into an elixir of life by boiling their bodies and obtaining the oil from them (pp. 186, 244)! To be suspected of monstrous crimes was a new sensation to the Christ-loving, soul-loving missionary ; but he remembered how his Master was reckoned as a malefactor and crucified between thieves, and the servant and disciple was content not to be above his Lord.

Dr. Nevius, in the a)Vful famine that visited Shantung, personally visited the stricken districts, and for three "months disbursed relief in person. He had to carry the heavy bulky copper cask in huge barrows, sometimes as many as five j the amount of money he distributed was about $10,000 j the persons aided, 32,500 ; and the villages, 383. The discretion he exhibited was marvelous. No man could have made so little money go farther. It was a fearfnl tax on sympathy and endurance, but he bore it grandly. and the famine became God's pioneer evangelist, opening doors for the Gospel.

The following is a testimonial from those in the famine district to the work and character of the" teacher Nee" (Nevius) : " Heaven, by means" of rain and dew, nourishes all things. Man, by

FT"'" "./ohn Li'llinpton Nruius." Colyrigltt llils. oy Fleming- H. R ..,,1/

CHINESE BEGGARS PUTTING UP POR THE NIGHT.

JOHN LIVINGSTON NEVIUS

the refreshing influences of kindness, confers blessings upon his fellow- beings. The work is one, and the spirit which inspires it is the same. Therefore, he who exerts all his power to benefit others may be character- ized as acting out of the principles of Heaven.

"The American teacher Nee was born in his own country, and on arriving at mature age came to China. He is thoroughly instructed in the doctrines of Christianity, and familiar with the mysteries of trnth. He prints books and preaches true doctrine for the purpose of enlightening the ignorant; and not only teaches by words, but is able, in imitation of Heaven, to practise what he preaches.

" We, inhabitants of Ching-chiu, from the cycle Ye-hai to the cycle Ping-ts [three years], haye been visited by a prolonged famine. Cries of distress, like 1hose of the wild swans, filled the whole plain, and persons about to die stared at one another on the roads. When the teacher looked upon this spectacle his heart was grieved within him. Heaven-inspired pity was aroused, and he at once desired to institute extensive plans for saving the multitudes from calamity, only fearing that his ability was not equal to the task before him. Fortunately, noble men of like sympathies came to his aid, and contributed of their wealth, so that their beneficence was spread far and wide. Still, without special qualifications for executing this work, it would not have been accomplishcd.

"In disbursing the funds he put forth all his ability. Favors were evenly distributed, without partiality, and extended in every direction, passing by no one.

" Altho the teacher is unwilling to regard himself as having any merit in this .matter, still how can those who have received such favors refrain from a grateful acknowledgment of them ~"

Nevius's work as an author was conspicuous. Before he haa. been in China four years he began a series of papers on " the religions and super- stitions" of the people, afterward enlarged into his volume, " China and the Chinese." About the same time he wrote" The Disciple's Guide,"

his first book in Cltinese, and he translated part of Abbott's" Mother at Home." In 1859 he was appointed to prepare a " Compendium of Sys- tematic Theology" by the Ningpo Presbytery-a sufficient witness to the confidence in which he was held (p. 195). In 1861 he had in press 8ix books or tracts, including notes on Mark, and the first volume of his " Theology" (p. 222). His book on " Demonology," begun in 1880 and recently published, is a monument of patient toil and research ;* and his " Methods of Mission Work" and " Manual for Inquirers" complete the list of his main publications-the former one of the standard books, in- valuable for practical wisdom, a classic in its way.

Nothing was more prominent in Dr. Nevius's purpose for China than the creation of a native ministry (p. 23!:i). This was the hope of the Church. Perhaps his greatest work in China was found in his itinerating tours, sometimes covering six hundred miles. Everywhere he preached, gathered converts, and then set them at work telling the Gospel story.

In one of these tours he found that nameless sect, whose books had all beeu destroyed in times of persecution, but who perpetuated their beliefs by oral traditions embodied in rude rhymes. They held to a supreme deity, * .. Demon Possession," eto. $1.50. F. H. Revell & Co. to a sort of fall, and a coming restoration, when a great teacher should appear. Many of them were persuaded that Christ is the Savior for whom they had been looking (pp. 300, 301). He regarded evangelistic work as secondary to no other, aud in it he was marvelously blest, and pursued the most apostolic methods. On one such tour he baptized two hundred and eight adult converts, and in the intervals of the tours he was equally busy training theological classes.

He made visits home in 1864, 1881, and 1890, but in each his work was unceasing and most blessed, visiting the chnrches and the colleges to kindle and feed mission fires. He always told the truth; however discouraging. His watchword was not enthusiasm, bnt obedience.

Evide~tly when Dr. Nevins got his wife, he got a good thing, a favor from the Lord. She stuck by him while she could, sharing his whole life and labor, and, when health imperionsly demanded her to withdraw, she imperatively but lovingly commanded him to stay and let her go alone, heroically adding, "I would ratIle!' die here than take you from your work." Noble sodl! who never could be thankful enough that, in three instances, she had strength to refuse positively to have the man she so loved go away for her sake. (Compare p. 150, etc.) Mrs. Nevius started an industrial school, her Thread and Needle Club, which soon had a hundred women in it, and she used it as a means of teaching Gospel truth. When her voice failed, she actually studied and mastered the violin, that by it she might lead hel· music classes, herself about as ferlile in expedients as her gifted husband. She has not only written this charming life, to which reference has been made, but has gone back to China now to prepare another in the language of that land of his adoption, suited to the needs of the people for whom he lived and died.

The last two mornings of his life he read, aud with striking comments illumined, the second chapter of First TheRsalonians. Forty-one years before he had recorded his delight in the study of that same chapter, and had written: "I only wish that I may be able to adopt such language with reference to the people with whom God may let me labor"-an unconscious prophecy of his whole life's work and its blessed end.

His death itself was an answered prayer, for his devoted wife had often besought God not to let her noble husband suffer decay of mind or body or long-continued pain ; and so suddenly did God remove him, it was like a translation (p. 466).

Dr. W. A. P. Martin, long and closely identified with our friend Nevius, his alter erlO, _pays iu the introduction a noble tribute to the grand man who had" planted churches through the length and breadth of the peninsula," and was" a pioneer in more than one field;" he attributes to him a "concord of harmonious powers," and characterizes him as one whose "inborn dignity compelled respect from the highest," while " his kindly sympathies" won the confidence of the lowest.

We can only again commend this life story to the careful reading and study of all who would learn the secrets and feel the promptings of one of the purest and truest lives our generation has known.

THE JEWS IN P ALES'NNE AND SYRIA. 88'7

THE JEWS IN PALESTINE AND SYRIA.

BY REV. H. II. JESSUP, D.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

The question is constantly asked of one returning from Syria to the United States: What is the nnmber of Jews in Syria and Palestine? Is it true that they are flocking back by thousands and tens of thousands to the land of their fathers, and that soon they will take possession of Canaan, restore their kingdom, and rebuild their temple?

Let us look at the facts in the case, and try to consider them impar- tially. The only way to obtain accurate statistics in Palestine with regard to any particular sect is through the religious heads of the sects. The Ottoman Government has made repeated attempts to obtain an accurate census, but finds it difficult excepting in the case of the Mohammedans, whose male offspring are carefully registered at their birth 011 the military conscription lists. The 'other sects notoriously evade the census-takers, and give false reports in order to escape taxation. Very stringest regnlations have now been adopted by the Ottoman officials, and by another decade they will probably have a fairly correct census.

Owiug to the conflicting and exaggerated reports prevailing in Europe and America with regard to the Jews in Palestine, Her British Majesty's Consul in Jerusalem, Mr. J. Dickson, a most conscientious and worthy man in every respect, and Rev. Selah Merrill, D.D., United States Consul in Jerusalem, made careful and independent investigation in the year 1891 as to the numbers and location of the Jews. Dr. Merrill is too well known to need any word of introduction or praise.

After several months of searching every possible source of information, they arrived at substantially the same result, viz. : Jews in Jerusalem .••……………….••• 25,000 to 27,000 " Jaffa ………….. , ………………… 2,700 " Ramleh…….. …. …. .. …. …. …….. 166 " ,Hebron. . . . . . . . .• . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . . . 1,200 " Nablus…. ~ …. …. …. …. .. …….. …. 99 " '1'iberias …………………………… . 2,900 " Safed …………………………….. . 6,126 " Acre ………•••..•..•……………… 200 " IIaifa …………………………. " … . 1,640 " all the colonies, less than…….••….•.•..•. 3,000 Total …………•…•.•.•.•••….. , 45,031 These statistics cover Palestine proper. There are Jews in Damascus, Beirut, alld Aleppo (in Syria proper), numbering some 23,000 in all. The Jews of Aleppo and Damascus have lived there from time immemorial, and all of them speak the Arabic language as their vernacular. In Beirut is a small Jewish population, Arabic-speaking, largely connected with the families of Damascus and Aleppo. More recently Jewish merchants have come in from Vienna and Germany, who deal in clothing and are bankers and merchants, speaking the European languages. They arc lax a'.ld liberal in their Jewish ideas, and some of them keep open shops on Saturdays.

The Jews of Palestine proper are largely supported by the European rabbitl' fund, receiving house rent and weekly rations from the common fund, and thus encouraged in habits of idleness. No better means could be devised to demoralize and degrade a people than to support them from a charity fund. The Jews in Europe have a tender sympathy for" the poor saints in Jerusalem," and are taking the very best way to keep them poor aud make them poorer.

The Rothschild colonies arc conducted on the same pauperizing system. An intelligent observer visited the new Jewish colony on the coast near the ancient Cesarea. Each colonist receives land, a house, fnrnitnre, agricultnral implements, and household utensils free, and a daily allowance of at least one franc per heari. Our friend the visitor found the Jews living at ease in their houses on one half of the allowance, and with the other half hiring the Arabs to do all the work. This was largely the case with other colonies, so that Rothschild's agent indignantly declined to continue the allowance, excepting as wages paid for work actually performed. I visited two of the colonies in "May, 1893, one on the west bank of the Jordan, at the J isr mnat Yakob, north of the Sea of Galilee, and the other on the southwestern shore of the waters of Merom.

The first named was an unthrifty and forlorn affair. The colonists looked sickly and dejected. Their houses were built of boards, poorly suited to that hot valley, and their gardens were overgrown with weeds. Several houses were just begun, and they had been forbidden finishing them by the interference of the Turkish Government in Safed. The colony at Lake Merom has a splendid agricultural site, a level plot of hundreds of acres of deep, rich soil; but, alas! it is on the margin of the most pestilential marsh in Palestine. The Greek and Protestant villagers of Merj Aiyun, ten miles north of Merom, live on the hills, but are obliged to go down 10 the IIuleh (Merom) to sow and harvest their crops; and it is notorious that, almost without exception, they all return home with chills and fever. The Jewish colonists at Merom are superior to those at the Jisr, and have beautiful plantations of roses and fruit trees, but they are surrounded by a poisonous atmosphere, and their neighbors south and east arc the wild Arabs, Druses, and Circassians.

The whole impression made upon an observer with regard to these Jewish colonies is that they are forced, unnatural, and of doubtful success. The pauperizing system which has made Jerusalem a great almshouse tends to demoralize the whole system of Palestine colonization. The entire scheme seems to be a kind of fad, which is being pursued with a special object, having none of the elements which made the old Phceni- cian colonies and the modern Anglo-Saxon colonies successful.

Several observations occur to me in connection with this whole subject of the future of the Jewish peopk : 1. The trend of Jewish migration at tlle present is westward, and far- ther than ever from the old land of Israel. There are about four times as Illany Jews now in New York City as there are in the whole of Palestine. Tens of thousands are going to the Argentine Republic in South America. They 8eem to be more aud more torn loose from territorial attachments, and the great future of the Jewish race seems to be about to be wrought ont in the free air of America.

2. The return of tIle Jews is to be a spiritual return to Christ, their Messiah and Lord. The marvelous prophecies in Ezekiel 40 to 48, clothed in priestly language and figures which speak of a readjustment of the con- figuration of Palestine, of a temple a mile square, and a special sacred " oblation" or temple arca fifty miles square, clearly refer in splendid imagery to the fnJure glories of the Church of Jesus Christ, and the " waters" flowing from beneath the sanctuary point to the life· giving streams of the Gospel dispensation, which are destined to vitalize and bless all mankind. A literal fulfilment of those extraordinary prophecies is manifestly physically impossible without the most stupendous miracle ever performed.

3. The literal interpretation of t.he prophecies with regard to the" return" of the Jews is extremely improbable.

According to the New Testament, "he is not a Jew who is one outwardly." "They are not alI Israel who are of Israel." 'When II Jew believes in Christ he becomes by faith a son of Abraham. The Christian Church to day is the Israel of God, and all believing Jews who enter the Church become Israelites.

Two lincs of prophecy run through the Old Testament, one pointmg to tile Messiah and the other to the future of the Jews. If we take one literally, we mnst the other. If we take one spiritually, we must the other.

If wc say that the future of the Jews is a literally material future; that they are to return to Palestine, rebuild Jerusalem, reconstrnct the temple, its altars, ritual, and ccremonies, and that all the world is litcrally to " go up once a year to Jerusalem" to worship, and that the destruction of the temple by Titus was only an incidental matter, a temporary disappearance of the temple, as when destroyed by the King of Babylon, and that it is to be restored in all its details, services, and typical rites, then we are bound to say that the Messiah was to be an earthly king, and that I£e 'ws never come. But if we claim that Jesus of Nazareth was the true Messiah, our atoning High Priest, and that the Epistle to the Hebrews rightly declared the whole Jewish dispensation, with its types, symbols, sacred persons, and rites and victims to have been fulfilled in Christ and done away forever in Christ, the only Priest and Sacrifice, then we must believe that all the figurative glorious language in the Old 'l'estament with regard to the return of the Jews refers to their spiritual return to Christ, their Savior, and their glorious reception by faith into the great company of Christ's disciples, who constitute the Christian Church.

The Apostle Paul says of Israel's future that" when the fulness of the Gentiles shall have come in, then all Israel shall be saved." Surely this is a more glorious future than a deportation to the narrow confines of Palestine, to set up again the old scaffolding of sacrifices and burnt offer- iugs which was torn down forever when the veio! of the temple was rent as Christ our Saviour died on the Cross. Before the times of .Tesus of Naza- reth Judaism led to Christ j since His advent, it leads away from Christ.

God in His providence lias made very clear the duty of the Church of Christ with regard to the Jews. He is locating them in the centers of Christian light and liberty, and preparing the way for their evangelization. Judaism in England and America is undergoing a process of liberalization, if not of disintegration. The traditions of the Talmud cannot stand against the light and education of the nineteenth century.

The Jews here are our fellow-citizens, neighbors, and friends. Many of them are men of true nobility of character. They admit the beanty of the character of Jesus of Nazareth, and need only the enlightening power of the Holy Spirit to accept Him as their Messiah.

Our duty to them is plaiu. 'Ye shonld labor to win them to Christ. We should train our young ministers and evangeli"ts to familiarity with the Messianic prophecies, that they may meet the sincere difficulties of the Jews as well as the specious objections of the caviller. How many among our Christian workers can meet the candid objections of an educated Jew to our Messianic interpretations of Isaiah, Daniel, and Zechariah!

We have sUrI'endered too much the work among Jews to special laborers converted from the Jews themselves. All honor to such men as Hermann Warsawiack and Jacob Freshman and others! May the Lord bless them more and more. They are peculiarly fitted for their work, but let us not leave them to bear the burden alone.

The great fnture ingathering of the Jewish people to Christ will no donbt be on this continent. God is bringing them here in multitudes, and laying the burden of their salvation upon the heart of the Church of Christ.

There is little profit to be derived from counting the few scores of forlorn Jews who find their way to Palestine, to be fed on charity and treated as lionized paupers.

It is far more scriptural, more in the spirit of the New Testament, and more Christ-like to give the Gospel to the hundreds of thousands of Jews in New York, Chicago, Philadelphia, St. Louis, and Cincinnati, and aU our smaller cities. They are not far from the kingdom of God. Some of them are noble examples of liberality and benevolence. Those two eminent Jews, the Hon. Messrs. Strauss and Hirsch, who successively filled

THE BEGINNINGS OF THE EDUCATION OF WOMAN IN SYRU

the post of United States Minister to Constantinople, did mQre to promote American interests and protect American missions in Turkey than many of their Christian predecessors had done.

We may say, in couclusion, that it is violently improbable that the lost ten tribes, now lost to history for about twenty-six hundred years and hopelessly intermingled and intermarried among the nations of the world, are to come forth a distinct people and prove their tribal pedigrees in order to obtain their tribal allotment of territory as described in Ezekiel 47.

The Prophet Ezekiel, himself a priest, described the future glories of the Gospel age in priestly language and in terms with which he was familiar; but his meaning was spiritual, full of Christ and the Gospel in its coming glory and triumph.

Let us draw from it inspiration, hope, and courage. All Israel shall be saved. The Lord hasten it in His own blessed time and way!

THE BEGINNINGS OF THE EDUCATION OF WOMAN IN SYRIA. * BY REV. T. LAURIE.

The mere record of what was done by the ladies of tl1e Syrian Mission could no more convey a correct idea of the work than mere measurements of distance and description of the surface of the country could describe the obstacles encountered by an army in rescuing that country from the power of the oppressor. Before we can get a true conception of the work of woman's deliverance we must understand that from which she was delivered.

Burying their daughters alive was so common among the Arabs, that it is said in the Koran (Sura LXXXI.), "When the girl bur·ied alive shall be asked for what sin she was slain," etc., and an ancient provarb says, " To send women before to the other world is a benefit; The best son·in·law is the grave."

One shudders to think of the social condition that furnished a reason for such an utterance. The only occasion on which Othman is said to have shed a tear was when the daughter whom he was burying alive reached up her little hand to wipe the dry dust of her grave from her father's beard.

The Koran says (Sura IV., line 38), " Virtuous women are obedient, but chide those for whose refractoriness ye have cause to fear-and scourge them." How literally this instruction is carried out in Moslem * The recent death of Mrs. RahiI Bistany in Beirflt led to the pnblication of an interesting episode in her early life in the MiSsWnaTY Herald for May, 1894, and revived interest in the memories of those days led on to the preparation of the present narrative. CO[lntries few in this land can understand. Women are not seldom killed in this way, and none take notice of the crime. Dr. H. H. Jessup tells us: "A Moslem neighbor of mine once beat one of his wives to death. I heard her screams day after day, till one night I heard a dreadful shriek, and blow after blow falling on her tortured body. I could hear the brute cnrsing her as he struck. The Moslem police wonld not interfere, and I could not enter the honse. Next day there was a fnneral there, and the dead body was bnried like a dog. 'When you ask tJJC reason of a scream in the Moslem quarter of the city, you will be told, with a shrug of the shoulder, ' Only some one beating his wife.' "

How far the influence of this Moslem practice is felt among the CIJri3tian sects may be inferred from the following incident: A missionary in Eastern Turkey noticed that no women came to church, and urged the men to persuade them to attend. Next Sabbath they were all there as meek as lambs. "Vhy, how did yon induce so many to come?" "Oh, we beat them till they promised to come I"~ Verily evil commnnications corrupt good manners.

In 1862 Daood Pasha, the Christian governor secured for Lebanon by Europeau intervention, arrested, convicted, and hnng a Druze who murdered a girl of his own village, supposing that the Pasha would never call in qnestion such a time-honored custom, and the women of all sects began to feel that, after all, they had some right to life which the other sex was bound to respect-a right, however, not yet fully guaranteed in Turkey.

The same year a vile dervish, under preteuce of casting out a devil, tied a cord round the feet of an insane woman and drew her up to the ceiling head downward, thrust a red-hot iron iuto her eye, and cauterized her body almost from head to foot, then placing a gallon of pitch under her head, bnrned her to charcoal. The government took no notice of the fact, save that the official journal in Beirut advised the public not to patronize the impostor!

Some soldiers attempted to outrage a woman from Ain Kesoor who was employed to carry water to men at work on the road. Mr. Calhoun's cook reported the case to the Turkish officer, and was beaten with a club for his pains. The colonel at Abeih, however, ordered the soldiers to be beaten with forty stripes, but when Colonel Frazer, the British Commissioner, was authorized, with Omer Pasha, to look into the case, two of the soldiers were shot, aUlI both Drnzes and Moslems began to realize that woman's life and honor had a value that could be appreciated. This was in 1861.

At an anniversary of the Girls' Seminary in BeirUt, Rev. John "Vortabet, Professor of Anatomy and Physiology in the Syrian Protestant College, told the audience of a man near Gaza who yoked together his wife' and his ass to plough his field, and contrasted the public sentiment that tolerated such things with the assembly of educated women before him.

Marriage ceremonies reveal much of the condition of woman. In Syria no bride was ever asked if she would marry the bridegroom. She was simply pronounced to be his wife. Indeed. often she was not consulted at all, but simply required to marry so-and· so. If he pleased her, very well; if not, it was all the same.

In 1863 Dr. H. lI. Jessup was sent for to marry two Protestant couples at lImns. The brides could not be allowed to go to him to get the needful directions for the ceremony, so their male relatives had to go with him to their homes. Even so it required much diplomacy to induce the bride to come in from the next room veiled and attended by several women.

Said one: "I hear that you ask the girl if she is willing to take this man to be her husband g" "Certainly we do." "Vell, I know one woman who would have said no had they given her the opportunity." The surprise of the women that the bride should have the right to say yes or no was most amazing. That one thing gave them new ideas of the dignity of woman under the Gospel.

What was even more contrary to their ideas of propriety, they had heard that the brides were to walk home from church with their husbands, and certain young men planned to mob them if they did so, but ample preparations were made to meet them. Evening brought with it such a crowd as could hardly squeeze into the open court of the mission house.' Men, women, and children were laughing, screaming, and discussing the strange innovations. A way was made throngh the crowd for the brides and their attendants. The parties were arranged before the pulpit, and then the missionaries had to wait till a tolerable stillness had been secured, for in Oriental churches silence and good order are almost unknown. The address to the married pairs called forth more than Methodist responses : "That is true;" "That, is news here;" "Mashallah;" and a woman cried out, "Praise to God, women are something after all. " A Moslem Effendi, who had listened to it all, said: "That is the most sensible way of getting married I ever heard of." The missionaries escorted each couple separately to their homes, and the rioters, seeing they conld not reach their victims without first making the acquaintance of stout missionary canes, were content to let them alone.

Nofel Effendi, an intelligent Syrian Protestant, excuses husband and wife not walking together in this way: "You can walk with your wife in the street, because, being unveiled, men know that she is your wife, bnt ours are so veiled and swathed that nobody could tell whether she belonged to me or to another man, and that is rather an awkward predicament."

Vhen Enropean women walk unveiled through the Moslem quarters <1f Syrian cities it is well for them that they do not understand Arabic. When French ladies first resided in Tripoli, the governor could suppress the insults offered to them in the streets only by the free use of the bastinado.

Arabs are noted for their ceremonious politeness, but a Moslem, empIDyed to teach Arabic grammar to a missionary, when the wife of his pupil had occasion to pass through the room, spat toward her with a look of ineffable contempt, his feeling of scorn for a woman overcoming every instinct of politeness.

In Syria the mother weeps when told that she has borne a daughter, and a proverb in Kesrawan says: "The threshold weeps forty days when a girl is born." Dr. Jessup knew a grandmother in Tripoli who would not kiss her granddaughter for six months after birth. Our American consul at Tripoli was so annoyed hy'the women coming to condole with his wife on the birth of another daughter, that he ordered the American flag to be unfurled as a token of his joy.

So the entire community set itself against the education of woman. The Moslem bitterly opposed it as contrary to all his ideas of woman, and his opposition influenced the other sects. Then the native Christians had other reasons of their own, for though they could not deny the correct lives of Protestants, they held that they were without religion, and were not willing therefore to place their daughters under their control. Some thought that if a woman could write, she would write improper letters to the other sex; others feared that she would write incantations to bewitch or even take away the life of her husband-ideas that only proclaimed the failure of their methods of training and the lack of love in their own homes.

Our missionary ladies, however, had gone to Syria to do good, and were not disposed to despair of success in anything that would advance the kingdom of God. Even though some objected, ' , We are only girls," as though that settled the question of their ability to learn, they confidently expected God would remove every obstacle and answer every objection in His own way. At first establishing a seminary, or even a school, was impossible, and so Mrs. Goodell and Mrs. Bird were content to gather girls and women in their houses for an hour or two each day, and teach them what they could. This was in 1825, but they accomplished so little, that in 1833 the missionaries wrote: "The education of woman is not. merely neglected, but discouraged and opposed. Indeed, as yet it is nearly untried."

On the arrival of Mrs. S. L. Smith, in January, 1834, she found Mrs. W. M. Thomson teaching six or eight girls, who met every afternoon at her room in Beirilt, and Mrs. Dodge conducted a school for Druze girls at Aaleih, a village in Lebanon, 2300 feet above the sea. One morning not a girl appeared, for the villagers had heard that the English fleet was coming up the mountain to Aaleih to carry off all the girls to England ! In 1837 Mrs. Whiting and Miss Tilden had a school for lfoslem girls in Jerusalem, and Mrs. Whiting had several native girls in her own family.

Mrs. Smith soon enlarged the little school for girls, and with help, principally from Mrs. Alexander Tod, nee Gliddon, of Alexandria, built, in 1835, a school-house for it on the mission premises. In 1836 she had as many as forty pupils. From the most promising of these she selected Rahil Ata, and with the consent of her parents took her into her own home to get her away from evil example and be continuously under the influence of a well-ordered Christian home. There could not have been found a better "house mother" or a more promising subject for the experiment.

A word here about this method of working. In some respects it was much bctter than a seminary could have been at that time. When God would bring back a world from idolatry, He began with the father of a family, who He knew" would command his children, and his household after him, and they would keep the way of the Lord." This method brought each young lady into personal relations with her instructor; so Miss Fisk, in Persia, found not only a seminary needful, but one in which the pupils would be under her personal supervision in all things all the while. They were not only taught, but led in every path of righteousness j counsels were given that conld not be imparted in the 8chool-room, and moulded the whole character in every department of daily life. I had almost said that day and night the pnpils were brought in oontact with the highest order of piety and intelligence. Very few children in our own land are so favored. Manners and personal habits were sedulously cared for j their views of life were shaped after the highest ideals, in sharpest contrast to the low frivolity round about them.

Besides the constant influence of a truly religious home, it was no small privilege to meet representatives of ollr best religious families, who visited the missionary on entering or leaving the Holy Land. Pastors of churches, professors in colleges, the cream of both our city and our country life, all left an influence for good on these Syrian maidens.

While their character was moulded under such favorable circumstances, the intellect was not neglected. Mathematics cultivated the reasoning powers j grammar taught them how to express what they knew j geography and history gave them correct views of the world j botany opened up new beauties in flowers, and astronomy unfolded the fulness of the heavens. The library, atlases, missionary and astronomical maps, globes, an orrery, chemical, galvanic, and electric apparatus, made their knowledge more exact and serviceable. Their study of English opened up to them the treasures of English literature, while their native Arabic was not overlooked. Instruction in physiology and hygiene also corrected the errors that had grown strong during the ages.

Above all else, the Word of God held the place of honor. Every morning it occupied the first hour of school. It was explained at family prayer in the evening, when some of the neighbors were usually present, and the Catechism furnished a fitting casket for the treasures of the Word.

They knew the religious condition of the world better than most of the pupils in our academies at home, and could tell when and how the Gospel was introduced where it is known. Every alternate Sabbath evening was devoted to a conference on this subject, to which all, even the youngest, bronght the facts which they had learned. Mrs. De Forest tells of one little girl-not one of the bright ones either-who had studied out the errors of her own church, and could tell at what period each of them had its origin. One day when it priest was telling her mother how sin entered the world, she gave Bible and Catechism on the subject, till the priest angrily demanded, " What right have you to know anything about it 1" Nor must we forget their sweet singing of hymns, for there is in Arabic both a church and Sunday-school hymn-book, and thcre are organs and pianos to accompany the singing.

With all this special care was taken not to get the young ladies out of sympathy with their own people, except in things which shonld not be tolerated. Thus, though their food and clothing conformed to the customs of the country, they did not wear the same clothing night and day, nor were calves and donkeys counted indispensable inmates of their chambers. In all things they were taught to observe the laws of health and propriety.

One lady, whenever her protegee showed symptoms of feeling above her people, used to bring out the old faded dress she wore when she first came to the house, as an object-lesson, that for all which she had received more than others she was indebted to God, owing Him so much more love and service. Noblesse oblige.

This general account of methods of education applies more especially to the family of Dr. and Mrs. De Forest, with whom the writer was best acquainted, but it also applies more or less perfectly to other families engaged in the same work. Mrs. Beadle had taken Khazma Vitwat, a Druze girl, into her home, and Mrs. Keyes had Lulu, from Wady Shahrur. When the writer reached Bcirl1t, December, 1844, Rahil had been married to Butrus Bistany, and had a house of her own. Lulu and Khazma were with Dr. De Forest, and Salome and Melita Karabed, Hannah W01'- tabet, and Saadeh and Rufka (Rebecca) Gregory were with Mrs. Whiting in Abeih. Dr. De Forest afterward had more, at one time fifteen and at another eighteen. Dr. Jessup says of him: "The good wrought by that sainted man in Syria will never be fully known in this world. The lovely Christian families whose mothers were trained by him and his wife will be his monuments in future generations. It is a common remark in Syria that· his pupils have turned out well." Of Mrs. De Forest he says: " Her name is embalmed with that of her sainted husband in the memory of the Christian families of Syria. The list of their pupils is to a great extent the list of the leading women who have tanght or engaged in other evangelical work in Syria."

Mrs. S. L. Smith had written, February 18th, 1835: "With the exception of the three or four native converts, we know not one pious teacher, one judicious parent, one family regulated by the love of God, or one tradesman actuated by the fear of God-no, not even one." It is a terrible statement, and tells how much Syria owes to those who have rendered such a cry out of the depths henceforth impossible. The instruc- tion of these girls was toilsome, their moral training was eveu more diffi- cult, and then as grace rendered them more attractive than the frivolous ones around them in a Moslem land, new dangers arose. Also in a land where each sect believed its own rites the only pasRport to heaven, it is not strange if their relatives felt uneasy at their being trained outside their own church.

The Missionary Herald for 1894, pp. 119-124, gives a vivid picture of the perils encountered by Rahil in 1843 from relatives, who held that sin could be forgiven through priestly absolution.

Take another example. Dr. Jessup says: "If any doubt the utility of labors for Arab women, let him first visit the disorderly aud cheerless homes of the common villager, and then enter the tidy, well-ordered home of Mr. Araman, the husband of Lulu, and in the morning listen to the voice of praise and communiou with God at family prayer. Instead of the father eating gloomily alone, mother and children eating what he is pleased to leave them, he would see the whole family seated together at the table, a blessing asked, and everything conducted with decorum.

Then father and daughter go to give their morning lessons at the semi- nary, and the son sets out for his recitation at college." • That same Lulu, when with Mrs. Keyes, went home to attend the wedding of a cousin, and at night, when her brothers thought her asleep, she heard them laying their plans to force her to the confessional and the mass, and then be married to a villager whom they had selected to be her husband. She gave no hint of being awake, but next day adroitly shunned the priest and came back with a native helper, her brothers having drank too much wine to be able to prevent it. Then, when they heard that Mrs. Keyes was returning to America, and Lulu was 'with Dr. Thomson till the De Forests came back from Jerusalem, they went down by night with an armed company of mountaineers to take her by force, and in this also were unsuccessful. Still they did not abaudon their purpose. Years after, when Luln had joiued the mission church and was betrothed to Mr. Araman, they came up to the summer home of Dr. De Forest, and heaped all manner of abuse on her for what thq called her apostasy and betrothal to a Protestant. More than that, they plotted to seize and carry her off by force when the family should go back to Beirut in the autumn.

Happily the doctor heard of their plan, and took: her down at midnight by another road than that where they intended to waylay her, and so she escaped their hands.

Another case also brings out the care God has for orphans entrusted to His hands. Saadeh and Rufka Gregory had a grandmother whose reputation was none of the best, and when the mother died she came on to Beirut for the children. She was allowed to visit them, and one day she stealthily placed Saadeh in a native boat (skukktoor) to be taken to Jaffa. The poor child, then only six years old, cried bitterly when she found that grandma was not with her, as she had promised, but God moved an Armenian on board, who knew her father, to comfort her, and on their arrival at Jaffa to inform the American consul about the case, who rescued her and sent her to Mr. Whiting at Jerusalem. Not long after Mr. 'Whiting was surprised, on returning from.a call, to find the grandmother and Rufka at his house. She had quarrelled with her associates, and come to him for refuge; so both the orphans were reunited in a Christian home.

Years after the old woman, who had never given up her plotting to get the young ladies into her power for her own purposes, induced a blind brother to claim possession of them as their proper guardian. She had also in some way got into the good graces of the wife of a prominent representative of England in Syria, and as she knew her English friend had some influence with the Grand Vizier at Constantinople, it was so managed among them all that a Turkish man-of-war was being sent to seize the young ladies. Providentially our minister then at the Sublime Porte was both fearless and energetic, and had so much to say about another bombardment of Beirtlt by American guns, that the whole matter was allowed to drop very quietly. Miss Rufka .Gregory was teacher in the seminary for several years while Mr. Araman was principal. This whole narrative shows that whatever means the God of this world may employ against the missionary work, He that sitteth in the heavens shall laugh, for there is One who has power over all flesh to give eternal life to as many as are given Him. Blessed are all they that put their trust in Him. These things may make interesting readiNg for us, but at the time they caused our missionary ladies many anxious hours and sleepless nights.

Syria was an excellent field in which to try this experiment of woman's education, it is so cosmopolitan in the extent of its influence. Melita assisted the missionary ladies at Aleppo. Salome taught school in Mosul, on the banks of the Tigris. Hannah Wortabet taught in Egypt. Saadeh, after teaching in a United Presbyterian school in Egypt, died a member of Dr. John Hall's church in New York City. Her sister Rufka also taught in Egypt as well as in Beirtlt, and is 'now in Melbourne, Australia, or was the last time she was heard from, for she married a Scotchman, and after his death in Melbourne resumed her former occupation. A son of a Syrian missionary met a son of Hahil at the Columbian Fair at Chicago; so that good seed sown in BeirUt bears fruit over all the world.

Some will doubtless ask, How many of these young ladies became true disciples ~ Mrs. De Fot'est, who returned home with her husband in 1854, mentions thirteen who had joined the church before that time.

The husband of Khazma failed in business, so that the family depended on her needle for its daily bread. After that she was bedridden for years, but never murmured. Her trusting submission was so manifestly from the Lord that it led a number to prove for themselves the blessedness of faith in Jesus. A girl who had lived with her in more prosperous days insisted

THE DRUSES

on coming back to work in the family, and care for her gratuitously till she died. That must have been the true grace of God in both of them that yielded fruit like that. After her death young ladies in Lakewood, N. J., carried one of her daughters through the seminary in Beirut.

An American lady travelling in Syria wrote to Mrs. De Forest of one of her pupils, Miriam, daughter of Khalid, of Bhamdun, and wife of Naoom (Nahum) Tahit, of BeirUt, as follows: " We went to see her at the hospital, where she will have an internal tumor removed to-morrow. She spoke very sweetly of you. She said: , Those were delightful days when she taught me of Jesus. What could I now do without Him ~ He is my Saviour, aud I am in His hands. He has gone to prepare a hom~ for me, and I leave all with Him. I am not afraid, but without Him I should be in terror all the while.' Her calm face and quiet tones witnessed to the truth of what she said. She died soon after leaving the operating-table. ,. .

Dr. H. H. Jessup says of Rahil: "I was with her almost daily for weeks before she died. Her faith and patience' were beautiful.' The aroma of Christian peace filled her chamber, and all who came to see her were comforted and blessed. The devotion of her children was lovely, and we could only bless God for such a Christian home and such testi- mony to the power and grace of our blessed Lord."

The writer regrets that he has no details concerning others who have entered into rest, btit only a general testimony to their faith and patience.

It is not the design of this paper to give more than the beginnings of that education of woman in Syria that now bears such abundant fruits.

The present large building was provided for the seminary in 1867, three years before the A. .B. C. F. M. retired from Syria. The timber used in its construction was brought from Maine; the doors and windows were made in Lowell, under the direction of Dr. Cyrus Hamlin; the tiles came from Marseilles, the iron bedsteads from Birmingham, and the pave- ments partly from Italy and partly from Lebanon. A good beginning had been made toward making the institution self-supporting; $3220 was paid for tuition that year, counting its value on a gold basis. The num- ber in attendance was 76, of whom 57 were boarding pupils, and the sem- inary was exceedingly popular.

THE DRUSES.* BY A. H. MCKINNEY, PH.D.

In a district of Northern Syria, comprising the whole of the southern range of Mt. Lebanon and the western slope of Anti-Lebanon, is to be • A despatch from Beirflt. dated October 18th, says that there is mnch excitement iu Lebanon, owing to conflicts between the Druses and Mutualis. A number on both sides have been killed. The Mutualis, pleading that it is impossible for them to obtain justice from the TlllkiBh offiCials, found a peculiar people. Independent, proud, brave, handsome, industrious, hospitable, self-possessed, educated, and very mysterious, they form a unique branch of the human family. In addition to the districts named above, they occupy in whole or in part many of the adjacent towns and villages. Their numbers have been estimated all the way from fifty thousand to over one hundred thousand souls.

An old tradition derived their name from the Count of Dreux, and made them descendants of a band of Crusaders who had been left in Lebanon. Later investigations have shown that this tradition is pure fic- tion. The name is derived from Darazi, * a Persian adventurer, who first taught the peculiar tenets of the Druses. These people themselves hate the name of Darazi, and deny the derivation, claiming that their name comes from the Arabic darisa (those who read), or from durs (the clever one). These seem to be fanciful derivations, and it is reserved for the future philologist to determine the exact etymology of the word.

Among other things for which the Druses are remarkable is the mixed character of their ancestry. By many ethnologists they are supposed to have sprung originally from the Cuthites (Kurds), who were brought into Samaria by Esarhaddon to repeople the strongholds, which had been depopulated during the captivity of Israel. In 686 A.D. Constantine IV. brought in the Mardi, a warlike people originally from Persia, for the purpose of repelling the Mohammedan invaders. At different times the Arabs swept through the mountains and left their impress on the people, giving to the Druse his language, which is Arabic. Thus the Druses of to-day are the outgrowth of that conglomeration which had been formed by the eleventh century A.D. It still remains, however, for the ethnologist to determine whether these strange people originally were Semites,. Indo- Teutonics, or, as their own tradition indicates, Chinese. Haskett Smith, who lived among the Druses for many years, is satisfied that they are the direct descendants of the subjects of Hiram, King of Tyre, who assisted Solomon in building the temple.

Their religion came from Hakem Bemrillah of Egypt, who was the sixth Fatimite caliph. He is generally considered to have been insane, and is known as the Nero of Africa. During the twenty-five years of his reign he had eighteen thousand men put to death, and thousands of Christian churches and monasteries destroyed. He was flattered by Darazi into proclaiming himself a representative of God. In Cairo, in the year 1029 A.D., he publicly declared himself to be the incarnation of God. This announcement at first met with violent opposition, and Darazi was obliged to flee for his life. A quieter and more crafty method of propagandism met with suc- have assembled to the nnmber of 4000 men, all armed, in the vicinity of Marghilonm, to march against the Druses. The latter have appealed for aid from their co-religionists at Hanran, who are preparing to send 8000 men to their assistance. The Van of Damascus has thus far prevented the Hauranltes from leaving. The Van of Beidt has sent cavalry to prevent armed men from entering the vilayet.

* MohllllUlled Ibn lsm~il Dnrnzi (or Darazl). cess, and many of the ignorant mountaineers became converts. A Persian mystic, named Hamze, became nrst the disciple, and finally the primeminister of Hakem. With great shrewdness and adroitness he added to the new religion many attractive features; and it is he that is enshrined in the heart of the modern Druse as the founder of his faith.

Five years ago the writer listened to a lecture by a Syrian, a native of lft. Lebanon, who called himself a "Christian Druse," * and who was, supposed to tell something about his people and their religion. The lecture was chiefly remarkable for what it did not tell about the Druse religion. A subsequent conversation with the lecturer failed to elicit anything definite about his faith. Thi3 mysteriousness concerning his belief on the part of the Druse was in keeping with the whole trend of his life. Mystery overshadows everything connected with the Druses. So accus- tomed are they to lie, that a missionary t living among them declares that when an Englishman tells them that there are no Druses in England, they suspect him of being one. Instead of feeling offended at what they consider his deceit, they honor him for it. So esoteric are they, that they do not hesitate to put to death anyone who reveals their secrets, or anyone found in possession of their sacred books.

How, then, do we know anything of their religion ~ Copies of their manuscripts have been found by travelers and explorers, and are in public libraries in different parts of Europe. But the hostile army has given us more than the peaceful traveler has been able to secure. In 1838, during an invasion of Ibrahim Pasha, the sacred books of the Druses were captured, and from them we are able to learn something of their teachings. But even with these books in his hands, the theologian can no more give a clear statement of their religious truths and practices than can the ethnologist speak decisively concerning their origin.

Their doctrines are derived from the Pentateuch, the Gospel, the Koran, and the Sufi Allegories. Intermingled with selections from all these sources are traces of Persian dualism and Indian transmigration. Is it strange that from such diverse sources one of the most remarkable doctrinal systems! that the world has ever known should have been developed 1 The following are their chief doctrines : 1. Monotheism.-The Druses, who rival the Mohammedans in their declaration of the Unity of God, call themselves Muwahhidun, or Unitarians. They believe in one self-existent, eternal God, without parts or attributes, "indefinahle, incomprehensible, ineffable, and passionless." § Belief in this one God is essential to salvation. "Book of Testimonies to the Mysteries of the Unity" is the title of one of their sacred books, composed by Hamze.

* Smith challenges the missionaries to produce a converted Druse.

t The Rev. William Ewing. :I: Milman characterizes the Druse system as "one of the mOlt extraordinary religious aljerrationa which ever extensively affected the mind of man."

i Encyclop81dia Britannica. II. Inferior Beings.-Like the Zoroastrians, the Druses have a number of created beings inferior to God and yet much superior to man. Universal Intelligence, the highest of these beings, alone enjoys communion with God. Next to him are four archangels, who help to support the throne of God. Then comes spiritual agents of various ranks. While many claim that the dualism of spiritual beings found in the Zoroastrian system is not paralleled, Carnarvon* holds that Iblis corresponds to Ahriman, and that the moral conflict goes on between him and Hakem. Re. membering that Hamze was a Persian, it is but natural to find that the dualism of the Zoroastrians should have beeu adopted in whole or in part.

III. Incarnations.-As manifestations of His love to mankind, there have been ten incarnations of God, of which the Elijah of the Old Testament was the fourth and Hakem was the tenth and final one. The latter appeared and held open the door of mercy for twenty-six years, and it was then closed forever, so that there is now no hope for his rejectors. In addition to these incarnations, God has manifested Himl'Jelf in the person of others. Hence Jesus and Mohammed are reverenced as prophets, as are also such teachers as Abraham, Moses, Pythagoras, Plato, Darazi, and many others, who are not regarded as incarnations of God.

IV. The Coming One.-Hakem will come again and conquer the world, tramping under foot those who rejected him and subduing those who oppose him. Whether this doctrine is connected with the Christian's belief in the second coming of Christ, or with the Parsee's hope of the coming of Sosiosh, it is difficult to determine.

V. Souls are individual, but the number never varies. They were all created together, and as soon as a Druse dies his soul enters another body.

VI. Transmigration.-There is a want of agreement among scholars as to just how far this doctrine is believed in. Some claim that the Druses hold that the souls of the virtuous are to pass into the bodies of Chinese Druses, and that souls of the wicked enter the bodies of animals, such as camels or even dogs. Others claim that there is no belief in transmigration into animals. Our most reliable information on this, as well as on all other subjects connected with the Druses, comes from those who within recent years have lived among these interesting people. Sutlh investigators agree in declaring that they believe that after a life of holiness t:'he soul will enter into an angel or other heavenly being, and that a life of wickedness leads to transmigration into an animal, corresponding in nature to the life led by the iudividual. (For example, the soul of a ferocious Druse will enter some sch animal as the tiger.) A missionary testifies: t " At the very moment of his mother's death a calf was born in the herd of a Druse, and he firmly believed that the soul Qf his mother dwelt in that calf. "

VII. Fatalism.-According to Druse theology, not only is God per- * See .. Recollections of the Drnses,.. by the Earl of Carnarvon.

t The Rev. William Ewilli' in The Sunday·School Times, February 4,1893. sona], but His providential government extends to the most minute details of life. Not only is He the great first cause, but all secondary causes are ruled out. Believing that whatever happens is the result of God's immediate action, the Druses are, in theory at least, extreme fatalists. And with some of them it is more than theory, as may be proven by some of their practices. Many of them, acting from motives different from those which influence the faith-enrist of to-day, refuse, when ill, to take medicine, on the ground that to do so would be to interfere with God's work. On the other hand, the good effects of this theory are evidenced in the calmness with which many Druses bear what to others would be bitter affliction. At such times they say, " Hamdillah! Praise be to God! It is the Lord's doing, and we are thankful." "

VIII. The Seven Points of Islam are rejected, and the following are substituted for them : 1. Veracity (only to one another). 2. Mutual protection and resistance. 3. Renunciation of all other religions. 4. Profession of the unity of Hakem as God. 5. Contentment with the works of God. 6. Submission to the will of God. 7. Separation from those in error and from demons. The Druses are divided religiously into two classes, the Akals (Arabic Aki, intelligence) and the Djahils (ignorant). Only the former are initiated into the Druse mysteries, and they are very strict as to religious observances and personal conduct. The latter are uninitiated, and free from religious restrictions. While the Druses must speak the truth to their fellow-religionists, they need not do so to outsiders. Hence their word counts for nothing. All their doctrines are kept secret; they condemn proselyting, and they make outward profession of the dominant religion. Hence they pray with the Mohammedan, or ~prinkle themselves with the holy water of the Maronite. They are Christian to-day and Mohammedan to-morrow should circumstances demand the change. Few esoteric religions have escaped the charge of hiding immoralities under the cloak of religion. Even the early Christians met such charges. Is it any wonder, then, that the vilest practices have been at.tributed to the Drnses? "Habitually marrying their own daughters," " carrying on licentions orgies with promiscuous intercourse in the name of religion," " worshiping the calf," " worshiping the devil," are samples of the accusations which had been brought against them. Those t who have had the best opportunities for knowing the truth have characterized such charges as utterly false.

Some of the practices of the Druses are as strange as their doctrines, while others are worthy of imitation.

* See Haskett Smith in Blackwood's Magazine, vol. 148, p. 700.

t Clmrchlll, Carnarvon, et al. Prayer in the sense of supplication is unknown among them, because their fatalism makes it impossible for God to change His will; and therefore they argue: " Why ask Him for anything? If He is to give it, He will give it."

Fasting is unknown. Almsgivmg is distinctly discouraged j their theory being that if they act with brotherly love toward one another there will be no necessity for charity in the ordinary sense of that term. The Druses resemble the Parsees in that it is said that there are no beggars among them. Polygamy is unheard of. They are strict monogamists. The grave defect in their marriage laws is in reference to divorce. Here the husband has absolute power. He has but to say, "Leave my house, you are no longer my wife," and the moment that the wife crosses the threshold the marriage relation terminates, and can never be resumed by the two who are thus divorced. Illegitimacy is exceedingly rare. The Druse maiden is guarded with care, and great emphasis is plaeed on strict morality. No one has yet seen a male and a female Druse dancing together. Attention is paid to education. Unlike many of their Syrian sister3, the women can read and write. They are said to be admitted to the secret conclaves of the Druses, and even to the priesthood. The traditions of these people are many and curious. The most remarkable is the one that vaguely conneets them with the Chinese. Scholars are puzzled by, and unable to account for, their knowledge of the Chinese. Among their traditions of Jesus Christ may be mentioned the one concerning His crucifixion. They hold " that a second Jesus Christ, the * manifestation of the Divine, passed scathless from the world."

As is to be expected, the influence of these people amounts to almost nothing. But this is not the worst result of their esoteric teachings and practices. They are so shut up within themselves that they have been but little influenced by the outside world. Hence Christian missionaries have made almost no impression upon them. In both these respects the Druse and the Parsee stand side by side.

But what of the future? Will the religion of the Druse ever touch men's hearts as does the religion of Jesus? No. For the former says: " The door is shut; none can enter in, and none can pass out," while the invitation of the latter, offered to every sin-sick, heart-sore son and daughter of Adam is: "Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest."

* Ewing.

1895·1 EDUCATIONAL MISSION WORK IN EGYPT

EDUCATIONAL MISSION WORK IN EGYPT.* BY REV. H. W. HOGG, ASSIOUT, EGYPT.

Egypt, as an old center of Christianity and a land subjected to a growing European influence, must differ from many scenes of missionary labor. Even what applies to one part of Egypt may not apply in the same degree to anyother, the Upper country being, e.g., much more simple and primiti"e than the Lower. As the writer's experience of edncational mission work has been gained in the former, while the country wiII be dealt with here as a whole, it wiII necessarily by m'I seen froID Upper Egypt.

The people of Egypt all speak one language-Arabic-the native Egyptian language being just as absolutely dead in its Christian Coptic stage as in its pagan hieroglyphic. The educational advantage of uniformity of language, however, is more than counterbalanced by diversity of religion. No really national system of education exists. The Mohammedan mosques teach boys to recite the Koran, and a certain number of men receive a very thorough if primitive training in Arabic studies at the great Mohammedan school in Cairo. Many Coptic boys are taught to recite the Psalms in Arabic, and Coptic priests are taught to chant the church service in Coptic. The government has for years been trying to develop an educational system OR a Mohammedan basis; latterly, with the help of English inspection and to some extent under English direction, a number of schools have been organized in the more important centers of population. Especially in Lower Egypt there are many schools .supported by foreigners- French schools, Italian schools, German schools, English schools, Scotch schools, monks' schools, nuns' schools, secular schools-many of the pupils being European ; in so~e of them a good many Egyptian. Of these schools, however, I have no direct personal knowledge, and it will therefore be more satisfactory not to include them in our survey.t To show that the problems and principles of educational missions in Egypt may be fairly studied in connection with the American schools, it is enough to say that at present there are, in round numbers, 120 schools, 20 of them for girls alone; 8000 pupils, 500 being Jews, etc. ; 1500 Mohammedans, 4500 Copts, and 1500 Protestants; £3000 received in school fees; the total cost being £5000.

All this has grown out of the work begun by the American missiona- * The last annual report of the Egyptian Mission of the United Presbyterian Chnrch of America, which has just reached the writer, contains an excellant account of educational work in Egypt from the missionary point of view by the Rev. J. R. Alexander, D.D.• the man who knows most about it. A copy of this report could donbtless be had by anyone by applying to Rev. W. W. Barr, D.D., 1425 Christian Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

t In what follows, therefore, what is Bald mnst be taken as referring to the work originated by the American Mission. ries in 1854, forty-one years ago. As this work includes most of the departments of missionary labor, we must begin by answering the question: 1. To what extent has the educational side been developed? The 119 schools (the exact number) represent a complete system, embracing 107 that are elementary schools, situated chiefly in villages; and 12 others-namely, 10 high schools, 1 college, and 1 theological school. The last two are for boys and young men alone. Seven of the high schools are for girls alone, and of the 107 elementary schools, 13. Of the remaining 94, 44 have also girls in attendance-a remarkable fact when we remember the treatment of girls in the East, and encouraging in view of the difficulty of procuring female teachers. Thus, while there are 20 schools for girls alone, there are 64 out of 119 where girls attend. The elementary schools give instruction in Bible knowledge, reading and writing Arabic, simple arithmetic, usually a little English, singing, sometimes Arabic grammar, and geography of Egypt, and occasionally a little French. The high schools carryon these subjects to a further point, and add some history-Egyptian and general-some mathematics, and more or less natural science. The college teaches these branches yet more fully, paying great attention to English-many of the subjects being taught through the medium of the English language ; also giving a very complete course in history-Egyptian and general, sacred, church, and secular-and adding courses in a number of physical sciences, mental science, ethics, political economy, Christian evidences, and other distinctively Christian subjects. Essays and debates are freely used. The theological school provides the ordinary courses in ancient languages, dogmatics, apologetics, exegesis, history, and homiletics. Of the 107 elementary schools, 87 are already absolutely self-supporting. Two of these, one for boys and one for girls, have been entirely supported for many years by two wealthy Egyptian families in Assiout, and are quite equal in grade to some of the high schools. The remaining 20 schools received in all during last year £300 of aid, and it is hoped they will soon be self-supporting. The 12 higher schools are entirely under the control and management of the missionaries, and many of the higher classes are taught by them-an interesting fact being that it is now found possible to have ladies teaching young men in the college. In the 107 primary schools, the teachers are almost without exception young men trained in the college or in one of the higher schools, or youug women from one of the higher girls' schools. Their election and appointment is with the cognizance and largely by the management of missionaries, in the largest number of cases the head of the college ; and there is a certain undefinable control exercised over the school. The interdependence of the college and the elementary schools is such that the teachers of the latter are kept more or less in touch with the former. Pupils are in general not received into the college till they have got all that can be got in their native place. A certain uniformity in text· books is thus maintained, and the young teachers instinctively or purposely try to some extent to copy the methods employed in the higher schools. Still much is purposely or of necessity left to local management. Some leading local man-oftenest a clergyman or other officer in the church-is appointed by the community guardian of the school. He signs tIle agreements with the teacher, and in general conserves the interests of teacher and taught. There is no inspec- tor of schools; but missionaries ana native ministers informally do a good deal of such work, and the semi-annual entrance examinations for admission to· the college are by no means without their use in this respect. 'Gradua- tion at the collego takes place after the annual inspection by a committee appointed for the purpose by the General Missionary Association. Gradua- tion at the theological school is dependent on the decision of a special com- mittee appointed by the Presbytery of the Native Reformed Church, with the advice of the professors. '

2. HOUJ far has this department justified its existence?

Most organizations serve several distinct ends, especially at different stages in their history, and not unfrequently their most important service is not quite that for which they were originally brought into existence.

Most of the wants, however, that educational mission work strives to meet are still to be found in Egypt.

It has proved itself an early available and safe means of bringing new area within the influence of enlightened Christianity. The absolute begin- ning at any new town in Egypt is probably made by a colporteur selling Scriptures and other books, religious and educational, or by some enlight- ened tradesman, followed up, probably, by a visit or visits from a preacher or teacher of some kind. But the first formal step, now almost always originating in the people themselves, is the opening of a school. It is iu this way that most of the 107 primary schools have come into existence, and new ones are coming into existence every few months. The school forms a center. Very soon, if not from the first, religious serviceI'! are conducted in the evening and on Sahbath, often 'by the teacher himself.

In time, if not at the outset, children of all religions come to the school, and they and their guardians are brought informally into connection with enlightened Christian thought and practice. The numbers quoted above show, e.g., what a large Mohammedan constituency is influenced in this way, and it shonld be noted that considerably more than half of these Mohammedans are in the elementary schools. In most cases the forma- tion of the school leads eventually to the organization of a more or less formally constituted church. But long before this is accomplished, the religious teaching and the religious and moral tone of the school, imper- fect though it be, make themselves felt throughout a wide circle. It thus, by the interest it creates, reacts markedly in increasing the circulation of the Scriptures iIi other ways than by teaching the people to read them, and the children to understand somethin~ of them. 'Ve have thus arrived at the second great service rendered by the educational work, it is educating the Christian community. The test here i~ the product. The government departments prefer to employ lads trained in these schools to any others, largely on moral grounds. It is hardly likely that anyone who has been brought enough into contact with Egyptians to know the average Egyptian lad-and with the schools we speak of, to know the average pupil-would be unwiliug to testify that there is a real difference. Dr. Alexander, III the article referred to above, says that these pupils "are found occupying positions of trust and honor in the pastorate, in the schools, in the postal, railway, telegraph, police, justice, finance, and war departments of the civil service. They are found among the pupils and teachers of the gQ,vernment colleges. They are servants, laborers, farmers, mechanics, merchants, clerks, interpreters, theologues, teachers, newspaper correspondents, printers, medical students, doctors, lawyers, journalists, authors." From the girls' schools, where there were last year 2332 girls, " have gone forth 50 teachers and scores and hundreds of wives and mothers who are examples to all in the care and cleanliness of their homes and their persons, in the training of their children, in thilir moral, earnest lives." If, on the one hand, this long list means that the Christian influence of the schools is being felt and appreciated throughout the country, on the other hand, it means that the schools have a serious and responsible task. Perhaps the severest test is the home. The fathers, elders though they be in the Protestant Church, cannot restrain their amazement that the missionary should eat with his wife; the children, when they grow up, have in some cases actually succeeded in bringing into existence a domestic life that we English can with a good conscience call a home. This is of incalculable importance. For the European civilization that is seen reflected in the streets of Egypt drives young men from their " homes. " It is the girls' schools that produce the women that make it possible for the men to think of home as something more than a place to sleep in.

The greatest difficulty in regard to girls' schools is to get teachers, i.e., suitable teachers; and this introduces us to a third important service rendered by the educational department-it is training workers. There are 19 ordained native ministers and 308 other native workers in receipt of salaries paid largely from native sources. There are 33 organized congregations, with elders and deacons. A great deal depends on the qualification of these men and women for their work. In fact, this is becoming more and more every year the main condition of success. One duty after another is being assumed by the native church. The possibility of advance depends on the ability of the native community. through its schools, to provide the right kind of men and women. There is now some splendid faithful work being done by these men and women. They hold the key to the situation. But there is also an army of unofficial workers to be trained, the living members of the Church, the leaders of society, the supporters of reform. Rich men need to learn that they may be Christian. :Men of all grades in the social scale need to know that the best intellect and power and social position in the world can be beautified and perfected by being made conformable to the spirit of Christ.

3. What have been found to be the most serious difficulties? The first difficulty is to get the right staff of workers. Among the men and women sent out as missionaries there is not always a sufficient propor- tion of those who are gifted with the peculiar qualities required for making teachers or for managing schools. The work of selection here of course falls on the Church at home. It is a very responsible task. On the field it is the finding of native workers that needs all the skill and tact and perseverance at one's command. In Egypt there has been no little success in this line, but it has cost great labor-labor that can never be known, and, if known, could not be understood by one outside. The arrangement of the course of study presents serious difficulties. The supporters of the mission are deeply and chiefly interested in the religious branchcs of education ; the position of the schools in the country depends on their success as an educational organization ; the tastes and prejudices of the more ignorant of the natives demand, 01', rather, crave, the laying of an undue emphasis on certain showy but secondary subjects. What has been said above as to the moral stuff of the pupils that have passed through the schools shows that a course has been steered that has avoided many snares; but it has been difficult. The finding of appropriate text· books is no easy thing. The mission has itself produced several text-books, but latterly it has found it to be almost imperative to adopt the text·books used in the schools established by the government. There are, of course, difficulties connected with finance. In the expending of money dangers have to be avoided. Excessive economy may lead to inefficiency. The opposite plan may fill important positions with men who have not the moral qualifications needful for true educational work. Then again, in boarding institutions, the style of living must be refined enough to elevate, if possible, and yet must not be beyond the mean~ of the average pupil to maintain after school days. On the other side of the account there are perhaps even greater difficulties. In all but the 12 higher schools the principle followed has been that of absolute selfsupport. There have been exceptions, but they are few. This makes it often very difficult to find a teacher, for the constituency of many of the schools is poor, and the people fancy themselves poorer than they really are. It is not rare to find a rather inferior teacher in a school, because the people cannot or will not pay for a better. What seems to be needed is some feasible way of making a grant in aid which, while conserving the spirit of self-support, would give a certain power of control to some central authority, and relieve constraint where it exists. No such plan has yct been practicably available. In the higher schools self-support is not within sight j but the difficulty is all the greater. The varying circumstances of the pupils have to be considered. A certain number of pupils have to be received free. Even in boarding-schools there are many who pay almost nothing. Many, however, bring their own bread, and they are encouraged to do so j and in the college all who do not pay the full fees required are expected to perform some service for the good of the institution in recognition of the privileges they enjoy. This has often been found an important principle when there has been a scarcity of teachers for village schools. At the theological school there are no charges for regular students. The difficulties of finance are very great; but some of them have been surmounted, altho at the expense of immense labor and worry.

In organization, much trouble arises from the fact that usually moral suasion is the strongest force than can be used. The perplexities involved iu securing the best possible distribution of teaching force over the various schools, when the schools aud the teachers arc all really free agems, are very great. Yet by perseverance much has been done. Frequently the college has had to give up a useful teacher and train another for the sake of some other school.

Competition with other schools is the last difficulty we shall mention. That a Mohammedan school should draw off Christian boys would be a calamity. And yet, if the method or course of study followed in the Christian school does not please the popular fancy, e.g., by supplying the amount and kind of secular instruction desired, this will happen. It has happened when some improvement has been introduced into the Christian school.

We must bring this article to a close. Enough has been said to show that a very important work is being done in Egypt, and, in many respects, with marked success. It will not have been difficult, either, to see what have been some of the conditions the more or less complete fulfilment of which have made that success possible. It seems to the writer that among these are the bold recognition of the educational department as an important institution needing to be managed in a business-like way ; the selection and setting apart of men and women, in the mission or out of it, having the needful qualifications for educational work; the adoption of a carefully thought out and fairly continuous policy, of which the principles of self-support and the training of teachers within the system should be an important part; and the maintenance of a distinctively Christian tone and character, which has in Egypt been a means of strength, and has not prevented 1500 of Mohammedan children from joining the schools, and even Mohammedan parents from sending their daughters as boarding pupils. Some of these principles have been but partially recognized, but apparently with increasing definiteness as the work expanded, and it seems hardly possible that the present encouraging position could have been reached had they been ignored. Friends who make a winter trip to the East have an opportunity of seeing how these things are. Many who have done so have testified that a visit to some of these schools has been one of the most interesting events of an eventful visit to the land of the Pharaohs.

CONVE'N'fION OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY

THE FOUNDERS' WEEK CONVENTION OF THE LONDON MIS- SIONARY SOCIETY.

BY JAMES DOUGLAS, BRIXTON HILL, LONDON, ENGLAND.

This celebration, which has been attended by about a thousand delegates, has been worthy of the occasion, and has been marked by an intensive view of missionary facts over the wide area of the society's operations. Brethrcn from the foreign field were in strong force, and had each his place in the kaleidoscopic views presented of the world's state and needs. It added to the cosmopolitan character of the convention that there were representatives from Basle, Norway, and Holland present; while the brotherhood of the evangelical churches at home was emphasized by the presence and hearty greetings of leading Baptist, Wesleyan, and Presbyterian ministers. What struck us most was the matter-of-fact spirit in- forming the whole line of the proceedings. The day of romance or of sensation in missions seems to be ended, and all is now dead earnest. It would be a mistake to aver that enthusiasm is decayed, but it is now too well instructed to talk seBtiment. The morning conferences especially were characterized by seriousness of tone, and by an enthusiasm that was strictly harnessed to the practical view of mission facts and needs. Doubtless the present outlook in China and Madagascal, ominous enough to make flesh and blood falter, told on the meetings. This was apparent from time to time. But tho the exceptional difficulties of the hour exercised a sobering influence on .the assemblies, there was no sign that they had a repressive effect either on the missionaries themselves or on their supporters at home. On the contrary, courage rose with danger, and pressed on to the goal undeterred by the rough hewing of adverse circumstance.

There was so~ething truly sublime in the Founders' Week Convention, were it only for the chastened spirit which it showed, the ungarnished view of results, and the fortitude oblivious of so much as the thought of retreat. It is grand when faith is such that the will is whole; and when faith under grievous trial has this issue, it is grander still. Prudence may be a virtue, a missionary virtue; but it is not, as Edward Irving felt in his day, the pole-star of the virtues. Prudence does not merit the first, second, and third place. No. 'I'he real Great-Heart is faith. The London Missionary Society, and so far the whole Church of God, is to be congratulated on an exhibition of faith of an approved quality.

Immense public interest centered in the presence of three native Christians from Bechuanaland, two of them chiefs. Khama, the senior chief, a man of spare and stooping frame and impressive mien, gave two brief addresses in his native tongue, which were interpreted, sentence by sentence, by Mr. Willoughby. His attitude to the liquor traffic may be inferred from his description of strong drink as " our common enemy;" while his feelings with respect to Christian missions are portrayed in the following words : " The work we stand iu to-day is the work of goodness, the work that excels all work in real goodness. The work we find in the land is the work that tires men and passes away j the work of God knows no ending, and goes on ever before us. I have been trying to help all my young people to go forward in learning in schools, in things like this; and I say that that town is a town of beauty where the work of God is taken up with both hands."

Interesting papers concerning all parts of the foreign field were sup- plied by the society's missionaries, and in most cases were read by the writers themselves. Thus, one morning was deyoted to an exposition of the work in the South Seas and in Madagascar, while at a similar sitting a many-sided view of the work in India and China was submitted. In the sketches supplied there was an evident desire on the part of the mis- sionary brethren that the friends at home should see things according to the law of true perspective and a just regard for light and shade. Frank- ness reigned. The results were gracious, affording ample ground for grateful retrospect and hopeful incentive, but they were not absolutely phenomenal. Speaking of the Hervey Islands, Mr. Lawrence, of Aitutaki, called attention to the fact that the inhabitants of these regions are a tropical people, and largely display the constitutional failings that usually appear where such climatic conditions exist. They are not conspicuous for moral grit, but rather show a weakness in the direction of luxurious ease and supineness of character. "Indeed," said Mr. Lawrence, "the bulk of the people show a greater aptitude for the taking on of Christianity than they show for the taking of it in." At the same time, without staying to observe that there was home as well as foreign thrust in such a confession, he knew of many native Christians who were stalwarts alike in strength of character and devotion of heart. In his view, a pressing need of the hour lay in meeting the public demand for an English education. The native mind was now on the qui vive for this j and while important results had already accrued from the educational work that had been for years in course, since the greater number of the people could now read and write, and were also expert in figures, still he felt that there was a loud call, with the dawn of their second century, for a forward movement in education. Of late the Roman Catholics had come, together with the Seventh-Day Adventists and Mormons. The times were transitional, and it devolved on the London Missionary Society that, having been first in the field, they should see that the future of the people should not suffer through any unwisdom or slackness in the conduct of the campaign.

The claims of New Guinea found an able and exceedingly popular exponent in the person of the Rev. James Chalmers. Papers were not in his line, but his tongue was " as the pen of a ready writer." He spoke more frequently than any other brother from the foreign field, but not, so far as we could notice, to the disarrangement of the program, or the eclipsing of a lesser light. His words added mightily to the stimulus, power, and life of the meetings. It is not given to all to have a giant soul, or to speak words that literally throb with life-force. As a speaker, Mr. Chalmers is neither eloquent nor ornamental; no more does he strike the ear with the impact of intellectuality. His forte lies in this, that he is so much at home, that his big soul is in all he says, that he speaks not for effect, but to give the truth; he w;}u~2 bring home to another the same incision that it has in his own heart, and that in listening to him all are as much at ease as if he were speaking to a company of friends across a dinner-table.

His general topic was New Guinea itself, one of the newest of missions, but greatly blessed of God. He depictured the introduction of the Gospel into that large island which had been without any knowledge of God whatever. The scene of the landing of the tiny missionary party was sketched, and what a meaning it had, seen by the eye that could see! Did they think what it ~eant thus to disembark on a distant pagan shore, and set to work as best they could to lift up the standard of the Gospel? He himself could best answer that question by bringing before them another picture, by describing a ~cene of which he himself had been a spectator, and in the proceedings of which he had had a share; he referred to what took place eleven years after the original missionary party had landed, when there was a second landing on that shore, this time of a few representatives of the British crown. They came, amid the acclamations of the islanders, to annex a portion of New Guinea to the British crown, and never did he (Mr. Chalmers) feel prouder of what it was to be a citizen of the British Empire than on that memorable day. In that ceremonial they had an emblem-a faint emblem-of what the first landing of the missionaries meant in New Guinea. They had, in fact, unfurled the banner of King Jesus, and annexed the island in Messiah's name. Their object was not to Anglicize, as the s.avants satlrically alleged, nor had they ought to do with native customs which were in themselves decent, still less had they any women's battle to fight, for the women of New Guinea were accomplished in holding their own; their one aim was to Christianize the people and attach the isle to the crown of the King of kings.

As was natural, the affairs of Madagascar had a prominent place in the business of the convention. An admirable review of the whole history of the society'S operations in Madagascar was given by the Rev. James Richardson, F.R.G.S., of Antanan.arivo, from which we learn that there are now 1406 buildings or chapels in connection with the London Missionary Society, the present staff comprising 33 men and 6 single ladies. The Rev. G. A. Shaw, F.Z.S., of Farafangana, followed with an account of work done among other tribes, giving special prominence to the encouraging results that have attended the Betsileo Mission. On the evening of the same day (September 24th) the chairman, W. Woodall, Esq., M.P., dealt with the political aspects of the situation in Madagascar and China as these were likely to bear on missionary enterprise. "In resplilct of Madagascar," he said, "we have to look on while that great island is desolated by the invader, we having to maintain a passive neutrality." The latest deliverance, however, on the subject of Madagascar, and certainly the most cheering one, was supplied on Thursday evening, September 26th, by the Rev. W. E. Cousins, who came fresh from the capital of the Hovas, and succeeded in imparting an inspiriting tone to what had hitherto been a depressing subject. Mr. Cousins's creed, in respect of the future of Christian missions in Madagascar, is that we need fear no evil. He has nQ suspicion that the French will seek to disown treaty rights, and for himself he has faith in the loyalty and toleration of the French civil authorities. Mr. Cousins looks on the bright side. Happily there is ever a bright side to faith, even when it is darkest to sense. May the Hova Christians and their evangelical shepherds have this vision now!

Both India and China were ably represented. According to the Rev. I. H. Hacker, of Neyoor, Travancore, the self-supporting churches, which it is the aim of the missionaries to establish, are both their anxiety in the present and their hope of the future. Nearly all as yet is elementary. There is more of the spirit of the Old Testament than of the New. Historical facts are grasped, but the experimental knowledge is faint. The tendency is to trust in a round of mechanical service, to wage a social rather than a spiritual warfare. In Mr. Hacker's view this leaven infects the native pastorates. Hitherto the native pastors have been left very much to themselves-a doubtful policy. The ponsequence has been the perfunctory round of duty, with no serious effort to deepen the spiritual life of the churches. The need of the hour concerned the overhauling of present methods and the adoption of a more intensive and definite aim.

Four papers were read on China-North, Central, and South. In North China the foreign staff consists of 16 men, assisted by a native staff of 21 teachers. The present membership is 1000, but nowhere is there a strong native church. Mr. Bryson's testimony is that the majority of the converts may be regarded as babes in Christ, with, however, the passions of men and women. Thus far of Tientsin and neighborhood, where practically the field is boundless and the people show no hostility.

In dealing with Central China, Mr. Sparham, of Hankow, described the history of the London Missionary Society mission as " one long forward movement." God had upheld Dr. Griffith John and his companions in labor, so that they had been able both to sow and to reap abundantly. The news from Hong-Kong, in the south, was to the effect that there had grown up an admirable system of itineracy, and that the Chinese were beginning to appreciate Christianity as a moral force.

In what the Rev. R. M. Ross had to say, touching Amoy, there was much to cheer and but little to sadden. Here the Christian type is of a pronounced manly description-robust, aggressive, intrepid, and selfdenying. Some thousands are now Christians, and these, with native money, have started a forward movement of their own, and are now carrying on missionary operations on the mainland in the hope eventually of joining forces with Dr. John. Mr. Ross's speech must have made every Christian heart in the great assembly to rejoice.

Among the speakers whose long service on the field of missions lent the weight of added interest were Dr. Lockhart, the first Protestant medical missionary in China, and Dr. Muirhead, who has been nearly fifty years there. The latter spoke of the opposing forces in the Chinese Empire as threefold: Confucianism, or self-reformation j Buddhism, or self-abnegation j and the worship of ancestors, which may be construed as self-development or rationalism.

In bringing this rough sketch to a close, in which it has been our aim to sample rather than exhaustively chronicle the program of the convention, we should fail in chivalrous feeling did we omit altogether to note the distinguished niche accorded to women's work and place and sphere on the mission field~ Several papers written by lady missionaries were read, tho not by their writers, and many an interesting peep was given into the home life of the heathen world. We learn, so far as the Chinese women are concerned, with how small cares and petty things the web of life is woven j and how volatile the mind must be which can interrupt an earnest talk from curiosity to know if the foreign lady trimmed her own hat. Never probably before have the difficulties been so brought home to the English mind that hedge round the work of Christian women in heathen lands j but as Miss Budden, of Almora, pointed out, what a boundless field is opened for European women! In India especially all things are ready. "European women," said Miss Budden, "can lead native women anywhere, and ,native women teachers can go anywhere." And for the work, not only are health and strength required, but cheerfulness and love to the people also.

We have but to add that to Dr. Stalker, of Glasgow, fell the honor of preaching the sermon in which the proceedings closed, the text being, " Yet have I set My king upon My holy hill of Sion"-,a sublime text and, as might have been expected, graphically handled. God speed the hour of Christ's enthronement amI apocalypse on that holy hill j yea, let that day come and let all other days pass away!

Rev. Edward Storrow also writes as follows concerning this centenary celebration: " In the City Temple for six days, and usually three times each day, the friends of the society met to rejoice, to praise God, to receive reports of what has been accomplished,' and to consider in what manner the so- ciety can in the future best fulfil the great purposes for which it exists.

" It was very impressive to gather from the presence of the mission- aries and the papers read how wide and varied were the spheres occu- pied: India, China, New Guinea, Polynesia, South and Central Africa, and Madagascar-all had their representatives j but in some of these spheres, as in India, a distance not far short of two thousand miles sepa- rated the extreme stations of Kumaon, in the north, from those of Travan- core, in the South. " The forms of labor carried on in these various spheres differ considerably. Direct endeavors to preach the Gospel have properly the first place, but auxiliary efforts were described, and too much stress by several speakers was laid-as we think-on the importance of increasing them.

" The amount and variety of work accomplished by the missionaries and their native helpers was seen to be very great. Islands in the South Seas were referred to where every ves~ige of heathenism has disappeared j 1400 congregations of Christians in Madagascar owe their origin to the society, and hard and formidable as the propagation of the Gospel in Africa, China, and India may be, abundant evidence was given of solid progress.

" The spirit and tone of the speaking and of the papers read were very admirable. 'Without boastfulness or hero-worship, or even a consciousness of having done aught but fulfil a great and solemn duty, missionary after missionary told of work accomplished or needing to be done.

" Their hopefulness was very apparent. They had an amount of faith in God and the power of the Gospel not usually possessed by ministers at home, and even those who had clear conceptions of the tremendous difficulty of combating the great superstitions of the East, showed no signll of weariness and despair. Elation often comes to the true men when so placed.

" While the society has a noble history, a record of great things accomplished' and occupies spheres of remarkable promise, it closes its centenary with not a little anxiety. Its hope to increase its income by £25,000 a year, its missionaries from about 200 to 300, and to raise a special centenary fund of £100,000 have met with but partial success. Is there not great reason to desire that evangelical beliefs and convictions, which feed and nourish the missionary enterprise, may spread rather than languish in all Protestant communities j and that there should be a deeper conviction that our greatest want is not money or machinery, but more of the mind of Christ and of the Divine Spirit? If we had these, men, money, converts could not"but follow."

The following, from the society'S last report, is a clear indication of its high position : English missionaries….•. , …•.••.•.•.•.••..• 196 Female missionaries …•••••..••…•.•.•..•••• 65 Ordained native ministers .•.•…•…….••…. 1,429 Native preachers. _.. _.•.. _•…•.•…•.•••…. 6,708 Christian schoolteachers…. , ……………•.. 785 Bible-women. . …….••….•….•.. _ , •.•… 155 Church-lnembers ……………..•••….•… 94,295 Native adherents •.••………•••.•••..•.•••• 408,147 Scholars, boys ..•…………•…..•…….. 71,562 " girls..•.•………… , •.•… , •….. 55,902 Local contributions. , ………….•.. £22,217 15s. 9d. School fees………… . . . . . • • • . . . . . 8,748 7 9 Total raised at mission stations. • • •• £30,966 3s. 6d.

THE RECENT RIOTS IN CHINA AND THEIR CAUSE

THE RECENT RIOTS IN CHINA AND THEIR CAUSE.

BY HENRY M. WOODS, TSING KIANG PU, CHINA.

American missionaries in China, representing the Protestant Church of all denominations, not long since sent to the United States Government a petition requesting that their treaty rights in this land be more clearly defined and established, and that steps be taken to put an end to the riots which have been occurring with increasing frequency of late years, and which have been so disastrous to missions. H~rdly had this petition time to reach Washington before a melancholy proof of the necessity of such action was given by the stupendous outrages perpetrated on missions in the province of Szechwen, West China. The riots began in Chengtn, the provincial capital, on May 28th; the great Dragon Feast Day. On the three following days the four missions occupying the city, the English, the Canadian Methodist, the Northern Methodist (United States), and the Roman Catholic (French), were successively destroyed. In eight cities the riots broke out, the missions being plundered and burned, and the missionaries barely escaping with their lives.

An account of the riots is best given by the sufferers themselves. A Protestant missionary writes: "At four 0' clock on the afternoon of May 29th our compounds were burned to the gronnd-that is, the dwellings, schools, and chapels in one, and adjoining, the hospital. From our place the rioters went to the China Inland Mission, carrying off every stick on the place. The compound where the ladies of our women's mission lived was also looted, the ladies going over the wall into a neighbor's. Next morning they began with the Methodist Mission (United States), cleaning it out completely, even to the walls and the leaves on the trees. The Catholics had five different stations, at one of which was a cathedral. All these places are utterly wiped out. All the foreigners are at the yamen (official residence) of one of the magistrates. The prefect of the city himself camc and looked at the work of destruction going on, then got into his chair and had not gone forty yards before the rioters were at it again. Mrs. S. and Mrs. K. with four children crawled out of a hole in the hospital gate upon the street. They tried to take refuge in several houses as well as at the fort near by, but were driven off each place, one of the soldiers kicking Mrs. S. and driving them off with curses. These women, with the children, wandered about the city wall till midnight, then went to the China Inland Mission till the early morning, when the mob reached there. At present you cannot calculate the harm done to the mission work, to say nothing of the monetary loss."

This statement is weB supplemented by the account of the Roman Catholic bishop, Mgr. Dunand, who says: "Now the hatred of the Viceroy onght to be satisfied. He has let the mob loose against us, and everything' wo possessed in this city, and, for all I know, throughont the province, has been destroyed. The trouble began with the ill treatment of a medical missionary belonging to one of the Protestant missions. Toward the end of May the Chinese were holding the feast of Twan-yang. One of the foreigners here, a Protestant missionary, went very naturally to see the spectacle, * and as Roon as the mob perceived him they began to shout and throw stones at him. The missionary returned to his residence followed by the mob, and as soon as they arrived at the house they broke open the door and looted the premises, the inmates barely escaping with their lives. When they had stolen everything and destroyed all they could not carry away, they burned down the house.

"On May 29th, just after mass, we received a letter warning us that all foreigners were to be attacked. On hearing this I wrote to the Viceroy, who resided only a short distance away, asking for protection, but no answer was received. On that day the residences and establishments of all the Protestant missionaries were burned and looted, after which the rioters tnrned their attention to the Catholic orphanage, and, seeing there was no help to be obtained from. the Viceroy, I went in my chair to the Taotai general's yamen to appeal to that official for protection. When I arrived at the yamen they would not allow me to enter, bnt received me with insults and stoned me. Afterward my chair was overturned aud my bearers beaten. As I was making off, a mandarin in the crowd tried to strike me with an ax, and had the blow taken effect, it would have shorn off my head. I was hurt and bruised about my body, and my head was cut. During my absence the mob destroyed the Catholic premises. It was all over so quickly that the fathers had time to save nothing but a few papers. While the work of destruction was going on· the Viceroy himself passed, and called out to the mob, ' You can pull down what you like and rob what you like, but do not burn anything, lest you should set fire to the neighbors' houses.' During the destruction of our property the tomb of Mgr. Dufresse, one of our bishops who was decapitated by the Chinese seventy years ago, was broken into. The skeleton of the martyr was torn from its resting-place and the poor hones were carried about the streets by the moh for the purpose of further infuriating the people against us, the rioters crying, ' See, here are the bones of some of the people the missionaries have murdered. We have just taken them from under the foreign devils' houses.' Orphanages, churches, and all our houses were destroyed. There is not one stone left standing on another. At three A. M. on May 30th we were taken in chairs to the yamen of the "Vha Yang Shien (a magistrate), where we found eighteen English and American missionaries, including ladies and children, who were all, like ourselves, poor people-beggars-without anything left to them in this world.

" Here we all remained till June 1st, when we were taken to the Prefect's yamen, from which I am now writing to you."

* A mistake; no missionary went to see the spectacle. Such is an account of the actual occurrences of the riots. The West- ern reader lays down his paper in perplexity, and asks: "What can be the cause of such fierce outbreaks; who is responsible for them I"

Let us try to find the answer. In doing so, first hear the Chinese version of the matter-what they allege the cause of the riots to be. Let the Chinese state their own case. The Viceroy, the chief official of the Szechwen province, in a dispatch of June 22d to the Viceroy of Chihli province, in which Peking is situated, gives as his official account the following: "There was a whay (an idol procession) on the streets of Chengtu, and a foreigner got into the crowd, who hustled him about. Finding himself hustled, he used his stick; whereupon he was attacked by the mob, and took to flight. He got into his house, fastened the door, and, taking a gun, fired on the mob, who had surrounded the honse, killing two persons. Then the crowd gutted and burned the building, the foreign residents escaping to the yamen. Inside the foreign houses the people found two Chinese children kept in a cage of some kind. They were in a state of suspended animation. These children were taken to the yamen and skillful Chinese doctors were then called in, who, on examining them, found some kind of black drug introdnced into their nostrils, which was the cause of their insensibility. By the use of remedies the doctors restored them to consciousness, when the children related how they had been kidnapped by the foreigners, who administered the drug, and they knew no more. Upon this dreadful crime being brought to light by au open examination in a Chinese court of law, the people were fired with indignation, and the di.sturbances were spreading in all directions, much to the grief of the Viceroy, who was powerless to control the disorder." The substance of this statement is at once recognized by anyone conversant with Chinese affairs as the old threadbare plea which Chinese officials have used for the past twenty-five years or more in explaining anti- Christian riots. Their defence is : that the riots are the work of ignorant, irresponsible people, the" stupid masses;" that they are sudden, violent outbreaks which no one could foresee; that the canse is the rumors, the charges against missionaries of committing secret outrageous crimes ; that the officials cannot control the people, and are powerless to prevent the riots. In a word, the Chinese are not to blame for the riots; the fault is wholly with the foreigner. Iu one important respect the statement of the Viceroy differs from any the writer has ever seen before. Usually the officials, in explaining the origin of the riots, say that the people believed the missionaries were guilty of such crimes, but that afterward it was found that the charges were not sustained. In this statement the Viceroy is very bold. He actually states these things as facts: that the missionaries were guilty of the alleged crimes. He states as facts that the missionary began the riots by striking with his cane, by firing into the crowd and killing two men, and that an examination of his house showed that he had kidnapped and drugged children in order to commit vile crimes. These things were proved in a Chinese court of law, and therefore the people could not be restrained !

It is hardly necessary to say that the whole statement is an outrageous falsehood, a horrible calumny intended to justify the riots before the Chinese nation and poison the minds of thousands against the Gospel for years to come. It is simply the case of …..Esop's wolf against the lamb. Every foreigner in China, merchant as well as missionary, knows that the riots are not the work of th( common people. The people are either ft'iendly or indifferent-they are not of themselves hostile. The authors of the riots are the officials t.hemselves, who stir the people up as the priests and scribes and Pharisees did the people in Christ's day; the people are the dupe, the tool of the officials. A close scrutiny of the riots reveals the fact that there is always a preconcerted plan-the riot is worked up. The rumors and charges against missionaries are really the pretext, the occasion of the outbreaks; the true cause is the bitter hatred of the Chinese officials toward foreigners and their increasing anti-foreign propaganda. Whenever missions seem too successful or foreign influence too aggressive, the officials and literati collect the band of ruffians, such as are found in every large city, by the offer of plunder and promise of immunity from punishment, and their grewsome work is easily done. As to the plea that officials are unable to restrain the people, the experiences of the past eight months in China during the war with Japan prove exactly the opposite to be the fact. Under the most trying circumstances the officials all over China have been able to preserve order and to protect missionaries, because they knew the salvation of the empire depended on it. The only exceptions have been in the case of wandering bands of soldiers, and from these the Chinese people havil suffered more than the missionaries. That the Szechwen riots were the work of the officials is proven by the statements of the sufferers already quoted. The Viceroy and otber officials refused protection-nay more, they actually encouraged the mob in the work of destruction. At the time the riots were at their height the highest police official of Chengtu issued a proclamation stating that he had proof the foreigners were guilty of the horrible crimes alleged against them.

Here, then, is the true cause of the riots-the incendiary publications of the officials, charging missionaries with vile crimes, the motive being to drive out Christianity and Western civilization from China. The officials see that Christianity, with its attendant benefits, must revolutionize the empire s:)oner or later, and, above all, that it will put an end to mandarinism and" squeezing"-that system of peculation by which the influential grow rich at the expense of the people.

·What is the reme,:y for the riots? Our government can do much by holding the Chinese Government responsible for the acts of its officials, and by insisting that an end must be put to this whole sale system of slander by the officials. A mere indemnity for the destruction of property does

THE MOUNTAIN WHITES OF THE SOUTH

not touch the root of the evil. A strict investigation should be held, and guilty officials should be punished for inciting riot by false accusation. Moreover, special attention should be called to the province of Hunan. Here is the center of anti-foreign agitation. Hunan is like an ulcer, virulent with slander; it poisons, and has been poisoning for years, the whole body politic. Open and cleanse that ulcer, and the root of the matter has been reached. If the Chinese Government is sincere in its professions, and. desires to stop these slanders and riots, it has an excellent opportunity to show its earnestness. Let it open up Hunan to foreign intercourse, and stop the slanderous publications there. It is to be hoped our government will request this.

Meanwhile, let us work and pray with the greater energy, believing that these disturbances are but the" overturnings" which precede the triumph of HIM whose right it is to rule. "Fear not, little flock; it is the Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom."

* THE MOUNTAIN WHITES OF THE SOUTH.

BY REV. 3. T. WILDS, NEW YORK.

Exaggerated statements regarding a people or a work, whether to their credit or discredit, and the citation of extreme cases of destitution and degradation as representative of the condition of a whole district, always do injury to a cause.

A long acquaintance with the mountain whites of Eastern Tennessee andWestern North Carolina caused me to read with peculiar interest the report of Mrs. Davis's address on the Mountain ·Whites. It is interesting and touching; it shows a zeal for souls that is highly commendable; and yet my experience among these people causes me to feel indignation and regret at what I regard a great misrepresentation of facts. Mrs. Davis has either been misinformed, or her experience is unique. Seventy-five years ago lIlany of the statements might have been true, and map.y of her anecdotes were to~d many years ago in connection with other persons and places. Some of the keenest minds and sharpest wits I ever met I have found in those mountain cabins; they are forever hoodwinking strangers, and commenting among themselves upon the ignoramuses who come from the cities ready to believe everything they hear. I once asked a hunter if he knew of any mugwumps in the mountains. He said, "No, he 11ad not heard of the varments." I informed him that I had seen the tracks of * We have received many communications from various sources (among them Rev. Geo. W. Dutler, D.D., of Roane College, Tennessee), takinll exception to the article upon the" Mountain Whites" Which appeared in Ol1r June issue (p. 422). Mrs. Davis says that she emphatically repeato hel' fonner ~tatements, and that the half has not been told. In fairnesB, however, we give some communications which have come to hand taking another view of the situation. one across the river, and had also seen one that morning climbing the mountain. Away he rushed, saying, " 1'11 bag him ;" but turning around, by the movement of his hand he let me know that of the two fools, I was the bigger.

The stories of Bible texts and ignorance of Divine truth are handed down like coIlege yarns from generation to generation, and I believe are for the most part drawn from a fertile imagination.

I have whipped the streams of these mountains for trout for many years, have spent much time among the people, visiting their schools and churches, hearing their preachers and teachers, and I have been impressed with the great advancement made during the past few years. I have met scores of preachers and teachers, and have not yet fonnd one after the type which Mrs. Davis describes. Schools are needed, better teachers are needed-that is true of New York; but these people are not destitute of schools. There are few districts without the school-honsc ; and I have yet to find one" with the primitive floor of native earth." I visited a school in the summer of 1894 which was attended by about sixty pupils. Some of the scholars walked about four miles, for each district has but one school. The teacher was gentlemanly, bright, and Christian in all he did. He showed a love for souls, and was a consecrated servant. Few teachers in the city of New York have a more gentle manner or are more unselfish in their work. I attended the Sabbath-school and overheard most of the instruction; for a time I was in a Bible class of men; all except one could read, and that one sent all of his children to school. I had the pleasure of preaching that day to more than three hundred men and women. They sang out of books, they read out of their Bibles. I never stood before a people more interesting, more reverent, or more thoughtful. My heart grows warm for them as I write. I lodged in some of their homes, talked with them by the way, and could see nothing of the degradation and illiteracy of which Mrs. Davis spoke. I should, I think, have heard of "crimes committed by them" which would " put to blush enormities committed in the worst districts of our great cities," for I have traveled and sojourned in all parts of these mountain districts, but they did not come to my knowledge. " Their ignorance is deplorable," says Mrs. Davis. Of course it is; but it is more deplorable to represent a whole people as not knowing Jesus and as calling Him" that Mister you be a talkin' about." I doubt if there is one in those mountains who has not heard something of Jesus as the Son of God. The mountain whites are a great many' things, but they are not fools. Sensational statements never sent a worker into a field and kept him there. I have labored day and night on the East Side of New York for ten years. I knew a home of sad destitution; Two children were in the last stages of consumption. When I caIled I asked if I might pray for the dying daughter, and the mother said: "No, He is a fiend; don't talk to me about Him." I pleaded and pleaded, and at last she consented if I would not mention the name of God. She sat upright in defiance; the dying girl gritted her teeth when I prayed. When I arose the older daughter went with me to thc door, clenched her fist, and said, " I want to die, so that I can shake my fist in God's face and call Him a monster." (She afterward called Him her dear heavenly Father, and became a teacher in my Sabbathschool.) I know a home where there is bestial living. Ten are huddled together in two small rooms. They work day and night, and earn a pittance. These are facts, but how much truth would there be in them if I cited them as showing the general condition of the people, instead of as isolated cases ~ The truth is, that some of the sweetest, purest, truest men and women, the shrewdest mechanics, the kindest housewives, the tenderest mothers I ever met live in these tenements. I could lead you into scores of homes where you would find the highest grade of gentility and the truest Chris" tianity. I could, of course, show you ignorance and vice, and tell you of crime and woe; but there is something else-there always has been something else, and always will be-and that something else is not by any means so rare as one might judge from many reports.

What God's people want is to see both sides of a case, and not to hear or read a one-sided description of a people, and to be allowed to infer that isolated cases represent the whole.

Rev. J. H. Polhemus, working under the Presbyterian Board, also writes from Swannanoa, N. C.: "The article on ' The Mountain vVhites of America' is so extravagant in statement that I cannot but inform you of the feeling that it has excited among the workers here. .Almost every statement made is or may be only true of the most exceptional cases J' and to state them as facts about these mountain people as a whole is untrue and unjust. The whole is an extravagance which we fear will do more harm than good. Such statements getting among this people would antagonize them toward the schools and missionaries (that has resulted very seriously already from another like article).

"I have been but nine months as a missionary among this people, but to me and to others much longer in this work that address is not the kind of presentation of this work which gives an intelligent or true idea of the people in which many churches are now deeply interested. "

" Jewish women are considered to have but slight religious responsibility, as their knowledge of the law is small," writes Rev. G. M. Mackie, of' Beirut; "but they bring devotional meaning into household life that more enlightened people might well repeat. When sending a batch of dough to the public oven, the poor Jewish woman plucks off a small piece of dough and puts it on top. It is her tithe, an offering to the Lord from her substance, and is thrown into the fire; so when the baked bread is brought home it is sanctified-a gift from God."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV, J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Great Evangelistio Development in dia's popUlation. They are in a sense North India, 1888-93. serfs-in some cases, however, being quite independent, in othel's occupying . [J. T. G.] a position of mild slavery. For centu- ries they have been one and all subor·· The India social organization is pecu- dillated directly or indirectly to the liar. Partly from religious causes, partly great social system of the Hindus, and from successive waves of immigration, politically have exerted no power. They and partly from a highly artificial eco· are not Hindus, yet are sometimes nomic division of labor, there exist great spoken of as such, though their religclass divisions of society. The social ious teachers and their gods are wholly league rests on caste, which bas its outside the Brahmanic system. roots deep down in race elements. The Brahmans are the" twice born" high- They are found in all parts of India est caste. The civil and military rulers as individuals, in small communities in are the Kshatriyas; the class who till wards of towns and villages, or in sepaand trade are the Vaishyas. Artisans rated districts. In Norlh India and in and day-laborers are Sudras. Below the Nerbudda Valley they foIlow varithese are the out-caste, with non-Aryan ous occupations, as farmers, weavers, blood current in their veins. Religious· shoemakers, village watchmen, dayly all the four castes are of Divinc ori- laborers, coolies, or personal servants gin, tho with degrees of dignity. These to richer Hindus and Europeans. The castes are subdivided into hundreds of English Govel'llment has released them other castes_ In the course of time it from all technical legal relati::ms which has come to pass that the out-castes could imply a condition of depression, have fallen into social class divisions but, by usage of centuries, they are still among themselves, the classification for a submerged community. Many of the most part following the lines of these are slowly awakening to the division of labor, such as chumars or recognition of their altered relation, leatber-workers, mahters or sweepers, and gradually asserting their indepenand so forth. As they are survivals of dence, exhibiting a disposition to adthe most primitive races who immigrat- vance their culture and condition. Tbey ed from Central Asia into India, they have never been educated, anti are as a are sometimes spoken of as " aboriginal whole positively illiterate, few of them tribes," tho that term is somcwhat more having learned to read or write. comprehensive, including whole tribes which are absolutely segregated from Sir William Hunter estimates them as the Ilindu communi'y and some sepa- numbering 50,000,000. As the British rated from all influences of Hinduism, Government opens to them, in common either social or religious. In Bengal this with every other subject of the empire, general segment of population is spoken all avenues, and they are not hampered of as Nama·Sudra, or below the Sudra, liS others with pride and traditions, if the term Sudra being that of the lowest they should, as they have already done class recognized as a component part of in a small way, make a geIlc~al use of the Hindu social order. In the Bom- these opportunities, India would in a bay Census Report of 1882 they were sense be turned" bottom side up." Sir cataloged as " Depressed Classes," and William Hunter says, " Within the next a not wholly inapplicable designation fifty years these 50,000,000 of human might be the Submerged Sixth of In- beings will incorporate themselves into one or the other of the higher faiths about them," and adds, " speaking hu- caste were baptized at Aon1a, who bravemanly, it rests with Christian missiona- 1y withstood the persecution which fol· ries in India whether a great proportion lowed this act. The police treated them of these 50,000,000 shall accept. Chris- as thieves and arrested them whenever tianity, Hinduism, or Islam." It is any theIt occurred, no matter by whom among these non-caste {leoples that Mu- committed, confining th(;llI, beating hammadanism has made advance in them, and sometimes burning their Bengal, and from them come the follow- houses. At Bilsi, the chumars of four ers of Kabir and Nanak in northern localities gave excellent attention to the India. They are, in many portions of Word. In Budaon they sent their the country, accessible to Christian in- children to the schools. The Bairagis fluences. The great revivals in the and Thakurs followed more slowly, Telugu and other missions in southern and Christian sweepers began separat- India were among such non-caste peo- ing from their unbaptized relatives. There were now Christians in 16 vilples. lages about Krakala. Very soon after the Methodist Mis· In 1881 tokens of very extended sion was begun in Moradabad, several movements of entire castes toward persons came to the missionary there, Christianity were observed, where 80me delegated by their people to secure a of the members of the circle had al- Christian teacher to instruct them in ready become Christians. This meant Christianity, of which they had heard much when it was intimated that there something at a religious fair. These were 500,000 chumars in the Rohnlpeople lived about twenty miles from kund district alone. The missionaries Moradabad city. A teacher was sent_ became confident that faithful pursuit Later a religious teacher among the of the lines on which they had thus far chumars (leather-dressers), who had conducted their work would result in been converted in the Church of England mission beyond the Ganges, was the course of a few years or many thouemployed to teach these old disciples of his in Christianity. As a few lads sands turning to the Christian religion. learned to read they were sent to Mora- Another illustration of the variety of dabad for further instruction, Bnd soon these non-caste communities is furnished there were 50 of the chumar boys there, in the report of an outlying district of being trained, as the sequel proved, for Shahjehanpore in 1886, known as follow- Christian leadership among their own ers of Rae Dass, an ancient bard or people. prince. These were not idolaters; no idol or temple was found among them; Very early in the history of the mis- all belief in devatas (gods) was rejected. sion another low·caste people in the They made no pilgrimage to sacred Budaon district moved in the same di- shrines. Their worship consisted in rection. As early as 1879 the Bairagis gathering round the village fire and as a body seemed ready to turn to singing bhajans (native hymns with na- Christianity, but being a priestly class, tive tunes), accompanied by a simple they would lose their means of support, stringed instrument in honor of Parand they could not see what to do. meshwar (the Supreme Being). These The sweeper caste, however, continued were free from the sensuous doggerel to turn to this new way, and were ris- common to native songs. This people ing in the social scale. Men who ten were not generally easy to influence, but years before dared not enter the pres- they consented to become disciples of ence of the zemindar (land – owner) Jesus Christ. were now cordially invited in; four converted sweepers became themselves 'l'his work in the north Gonda dislanded proprietors. trict under Rev. Samuel Knowles was among the Tharn peoples, a remnant of In 1880 a number of the sweeper the aboriginal race-wave at the foot of the Himalaya mountains north of Luck- 1888 •• surprised and even startled some now. These people were not learned of the missionaries who were engaged in enough to institute any literary com- this work, 8S it then became evident parisons between the several religions of that a steady movement had set in, and the country, but they quite understood that not only more converts had been themselves. They gave as among the baptized during the previous year than reasons that controlled them such as ever before, but that the number of inthese: 1. "We are saved from idol wor- quirers had more than doubled." Dr. ship and many of its customs, which we Parker, at the Decennial Conference, know are bad." 2. "This religion wor· 1893, alluded to, made the following ships God. and we find a Savior of men statements: ".At the end of 1891 they here." 3. "Those of us who have be- had 261 native preachers licensed as come Christian have been benefited and preachers, and 386 preachers of a lower elevated in every way." The greater grade, not regularly licensed; 736 ChrisdeVelopment of this work, dating from tian teachers, 600 schools for Christians 1888, rested on the foundation of thirty and inquirers, with 10,261 Christian years of careful and gradual growth. young people and children, and at least The larger number of converts in the 5000 children of inquirers in these mission were from this class from the schools, making 15,000 children of inbeginning. Dr. Parker. at the Decen- quirers in these schools on the side of niallHissionary Conference in Bombay, Christianity. The number of regularly received members in the church was 1893, gave the following statistics ot the 9487, with 16,913 baptized probationers and many thousands of inquirers. They growth of t,his work: In 1859 there had also 1164 Sunday-schools in which were 2 native preachers, 5 communi- were 45,531 pupils. and they counted 8 cants, 8 Christian boys in the schools, Christian community of 36,055livlng in and no baptisms. In 1868 there were more than a thousand towns and vil- 30 native preachers, 665 communicants, lages. During 1891, and again in 1892, 297 Christian boys, and 168 Christian over 17,000 persons, including children, girls in school, and 187 were baptized were admitted to baptism." that year. In 1878 there were 73 native preachers, 2526 communicants, 424 Beyond the original mission bounda- Christian boys and 715 Christian girls in ries these people were settled in more school, and ·/87 baptisms that year. In than a thousand villages, mainly up 1888 there were 168 native preachers, along the Ganges and Jumna rivers, 7944 communicants, 2027 Christian boys from Allahabad to Delhi. The great and 1327 Christian girls in school, and centers of the work in this section in 1958 baptisms that year, with some 400 1893 were Meerut, .Aligarh, Muttra, Christian teachers in the school. By Kasgauj, Buland"hahr, and .Aligarh. this date many of the children in the These people may have had more or less schools had been converted, and a very thought of their worldly advantage in general interest was taken in the Chris- turning to Christianity, but surely they tian religion. The work extended out- were a part of the" noble army" who side the boundaries of the conference suffered the "loss of all things" for until there were now some 500 villages Christ's sake. Here were those who in which native Christians resided and had gone to prison under false accusasome 200 centers of work, with schools, tions, persecuted for righteousness' pastors, and more than 3000 Christian sake, some even beaten with many children. It was not surprising that stripes; parents lost children and chilwith a spiritual baptism there should dren parents; husbands lost wives and develop in this section an active evan- wives husbands; cultivators were burngelistic "forward movement" of the ed out of their fields; policemen, upon native church. Yet Bishop Thoburn becoming Christians, lost their posideclared that the statistical returns of tions, and village watchmen their hered- and for these multitudes thus turning itary employment. Dr. J. E. Scott to Christ. The Goucher and Frey said that he saw one man killed out- schools are mentioned through all the right, and five Christian villagers, with reports of the work from 1883-93.

the blood streaming down their faces, Still another feature of this careful beaten out of sheer religious animosity. supervision was the selection as teach- But they continued to increase, and ers in these schools of men competent to many rose rapidly. The hcad-mas- be pastors to their people. Thus orig- ter of the Moradabad high-school was inated a growing and important class of from this non-caste community, as were pastor-teachers.

some of the leading graduates of the When Bishop Thoburn arrived in theological seminary; men who but a America in 1890 to endeavor to secure few years before were driving conserva- relief from the financial emergency of tory carts or sweeping streets were now the press in Calcutta, he found awaiting acceptable preachers. him an invitation to attend Mr. Moody's The mission was in less danger of summer meetings at Northfield, Mass.

misplaced confidence in this movement He accepted the call, and stated the na- because they had carefully trained the ture of this work and its obstacles, and generation of native ChristIans on whom referred to what they might do if they this movement had its foundation. As had sufficient money to employ a num- early as 1881 the mission recognized ber of these pastor-teachers. At the that as the work progressed among these close of the address Mr. Moody sprang suppressed people in Bijnour, Morada- to his feet with the proposal that they bad, and Budaon districts, there was an help that work, and in a few minutes increasing demand for schools of a pri. $3000 was pledged for the support of mary grade among them. The people 100 of these pastor·teachers. Bishop themsel ves were asking for these schools. Thoburn said the effect of this on the Dr. Parker, presiding elder of Robil- native Christian community in India kund district, thought schools could was to incite them to greater effort.

be established for necessary primary Converts multiplied and inquirers came instruction at a cost of $36 each, and forward, until in 1891 they were baptiz- that $100,000 would sustain a good cen· ing 50 a day. These little schools were tral high·school and 100 primary schools, the center where the teacher was often from which the most promising pnpils the class-leader and really the pastor, could be selected and transferred for and sometimes also the evangelist.

fnrther instruction; or that 100 primary There was nothing new in any part of schools could be established if some one these methods, as they were only an would give $3600 a year for this pur- extension of a plan of work adopted pose. from the beginning. This work was Rev. J. F. Goucher, D.D., of Balti- snbjected to severe analysis and open more, responded to this opportunity, and criticism. Many supposed these people initiated what were soon known as the would turn away from Christianity as " Goucher schools." These were pri- readily and as rapidly as they had mary schools snpported by Dr. Gouch- turned toward it. "Quick baptisms"

er's contributions which he generously were thought only to mean baptized continued till they were established in heathen. The answer to all this was many villages widely distributed over ready to hand. These were people of a the mission territory. Mr. Frey, of second generation of Christian instruc- Baltimore, joined Dr. Goucher in this tion. Christian schools, Sunday-schools, movement in Lucknow and other dis- and gospel instruction had been main- tricts in Oudh, and at his death endowed tained for thirty years. They were in 17 scholarships in the Bareilly Theologi: most cases, at least partly, instructed as cal Seminary to train preachers from to what Christianity was i and there was a large class among them who had of whom were foreign to the soil. For been educated in the mission schools, thirty-five years the careful and intelliand were sufficiently advanced to be- gent education of the masses now movcome teachers for others. In this sense ing toward the mission had been under the work was not a precipitous one. the systematic training and development There had been graeJ.ual preparation, of this society. In 1893 the schools and it was only the external manifesta- numbered 3361, with 136.106 pupils tion that was at first so sudden and so ex- under 4034 teachers. These were gradtended. This extended to others not thus ed from the rudest village school thro trained or instructed, and the mission- many grades up to the entrance requirearies grew more cautious, limiting the ments of the Calcutta University, and baptisms to their capacity to place the the most thorough theological seminary neophytes under competent instructors. standards. The contributions to the Another criticism made was that the benevolent societies beyond themselves, turning of these low-caste people to reached nearly $2000 per annum, and Christianity in such numbers would for the support of their pastors they prejudice the higher caste people against raised over $70,000. becoming Christians; but the missiona· ries were again prompt with their re- There are no signs of a check to this ply, that by far the larger number of development sa ve as prudence demands baptisms among these upper classes had that the accessions by baptism shall be occurred where this movement of the restricted to the ability to furnish religlower classes was greatest_ ious instruction and guidance.

Besides the regular school training A Message to the Churches of America there were held among all the workers from Missionaries in Japan. a practical literary and theological school once in three months, at what At a recent informal conference of the denomination knows as " Quarterly about thirty Presbyterian and Reformed Meetings." All newly admitted work- missionaries in Japan, it was decided to ers, licensed and unlicensed, women as send the following communication to well as men, were obliged to pursue a the Church papers in America. The regularly graded and prescribed order feeling that a statement of this nature of studies. and to undergo an examina- has become necessary is affirmed by tion in these annually. These exercises them to be shared by many other miswere public and attended by hundreds sionaries in their own and sister denomof Christians besides these workers. who inations. The action comes to us duly thus gained intelligent apprehension of certified by one of the" thirty," a long the Christian religion and were enabled time known to us and gIeatly honto sympathize with the a.cquisitions and ored by us, from Tokyo, under date powers of their teachers. The young October 7th, 1895. [J. T. G.] people were trained in all the activities and intelligent drill of the Epworth During the past year there have ap- League or Christian Endeavor societies. peared in leading religious periodicals A vast literature was issued from the statements and opinions from certain of Methodist press prepared expressly to our brethren who have retired from meet the demands of this rapidly grow- missionary work in Japan, which are ing community of Christians. It may calculated not only to raise the hopes of be doubted if a mass of con verts ever the friends of Christian work in this sought Christianity under a more intel- country to a degree unwarranted by ligent and careful course of training. the facts, but also to prove a serious ob~ By 1893 there were not less than 3660 stacIe to the work itself. The Japanese agents at work in the India mission- Church is represented as having reachfield of ti.is denomination, less than 300 ed an advanced stage of development, its earliest converts having been young men, patriots and scholars fit to lead not unimportant ecclesiastical bodies their countrymen, its present member- the Japanese neither take the lead in ship coming largely from the higher school or church, nor do they resent the walks of life, and including judges, direction and guidance of the foreigner.

editors, authors, orators, also men able Among the early converts Qf all the to maintain a high position in the Diet churches were bright young men, edu- and even in the Imperial Ministry. cated and, for the most part, supported The Japanese are said to lead in schools, in mission schools. As to their fitness in churches, in ecclesiastical bodies; to lead, it is significant that the form the Church as a whole is said to resent of government which offered the most the direction and guidance of the for- unrestricted opportunity for the exer- eigner, and self-supporting, self-gov- cise of such ability-namely, the Con- erning, and self-propagating individual gregational-has suffered most severely churches are reckoned by scores. In from their leadership. The history of short, Christianity is represented as the progress of Christianity in Japan having been born under the most fa- has been marked by the wrecked faith vorable auspices, passed through a and wandering steps of some of these golden youth with ever-growing spirit. enthusiastic and immature "leaders,"

ual, moral, intellectual, financial, and and by their attempted guidance of the numerical strength, and as having al· multitude into untried and dangerous ready attained to full maturity of Chris- paths. The youth and precocity of tian life and thought, and hence as such early converts should have pro- being in a position in which, while tected them from responsibility; but, gratefully acknowledging the work on the contrary, the records of the Of- done by missionaries in former years, it ganization of one of the first of our may now rightfully demand a readjust. Presbyterian churches contain the ment of mission forces-whatever that nallles of two youths, eighteen and may mean. twenty years of age, as elders!

Further, it has been stated in effect There is said to be a Protestant that the intellectual tone of the nation church-membership now of more than is so high that an address suitable to thirty thousand. It must be under- an audience of Japanese would need to stood, however, that this number in- be simplified to come within the com- cludes not only baptized children. but prehension of an audience in America. also adults who are reported as " trav· Regretting the issue forced upon us eling" or of "residence qnknown,"

by the repeated appearance in the pub- "many" who are" weak and sickly,"

lic press of these and similar opinions, and some who have fallen into a sleep we feel that a statement of the condi- resembling spiritual death; and also tion of mission and church work from thll self-righteous brother who sits at the field is imperative. Silence would home declaiming against a "hireling only support and confirm what we ministry," disdaining instruction, and know to be error. denying to the ordinances of the Church It is true that two of the branches of any helpful Influence. Thu8 the nu- the Christian Church in this country- merical strength oj the 0 hurch as an ag- tho only two-have been so organized gressive power must be reckoned jar below as to possess each its own native councils the total u8ually quoted.

or church courts. In those that are epi8. It is true that Christianity counts copal ia government the missionaries among its influeJ;lces some honored and are but cautiously calling their native honorable names; but it is also true brethren to such responsibility, and the now, as of old, that" not many mighty, prospect of essentially native convoca- not many noble are called." The tions or conferences as well as of native Church obtains its adherents chiefly bishops lies far in the future. In these from the middle and higher middle classes ; but these are men and women in the country but little more than a of all occupations and of varying de- decade. Before its introduction the grees of intellectual attainment. There 8arnurai (higher middle) class was are those who may claim to be schol- known as the literary as well as mili- ars; there are many who have received tary part of the nation. Below this only the ordinary elementary educa. rank there was virtually no education, tion, and there are not a few who can whlIe within it there were many who neither read nor write. A member of could not be regarded as either edu· the Diet may occasionally be found cated or intellectual. God in His provi.

who is also an active Christian, ready dence has done great things for Japan; to preach a sermon when one is need- but He has wrought no miracle here of ed ; but there are other Christians in spontaneous intellectual development.

political life who will quite as readily 'rhe Japanese and European languages hold a political meeting on the Lord's are well enough known to serve as day, and there are editors and orators media for the revelation of this won· who eagerly grasp at every new form derful intellectual ability if it existed; of Western "liberal" thought, which but the world yet waits for the Japanese they pour out, crude and undigested, poet, philosopher, scholar, or theologian for the bewilderment of their less" ad· who shall startle it into admiration vanced" brethren. Christian orators either of his power of conception or and editors have spoken and written strength of reasoning.

against the keeping of the Sabbath, the Christian ministers and evangelists value of prayer, the necessity for for- are usually of the higher middle class, mulated religious beliefs, and quite reo but with a moderate representation cently the Christian idea of monoga· from among heimin or ordinary men.

mous marriage has been lightly spoken In education they range from the fortu· of. Since the bishop was to be the nate graduate of an American college husband of one wife, it follows by im- and seminary to him who can boast of plication that in the early Christian but very ordinary attainments in nil.· Church plurality of wives was not un· tive secular learning plus four years'

known, and therefore too much strict. training in a seminary in Japan. What· ness along this line toward the young ever of mental stimulus he who studies Japanese Church is to be deprecated. abroad may be able to secure in the With regard to the assumed intellec· "less intellectual" atmosphere of the tual superiority of the Japanese people, West, there is but little question that we find the following in an address de· he comes back to his native land handi· livered at the last Inter.Seminary Mis· capped for his conflict with the powers sionary Alliance Convention, as report. of darkness. To quote from a Japa.

ed in the Union Seminary Magazine of nese who writes from personal experi· the Southern Presbyterian Church: ence of seminary life abroad, as well as "I am often asked, 'Can you use in from observation: "Many a case do I the United States the discourses pre· know of my own countrymen who pared/o!' the Japanese?' and my 1'eply have adapted themselves to Occidental is' Y68, after simplifying them.'* Our ways of life and thought during such congregations at home on Sundays are trainings, and come home as a. stranger somewhat impatient of careful and ad· to readapt himself to his former sur· equate discussion; but among educated roundings with the utmost difficulty.

Asiatics one may venture pretty far and Boiled rice and smashed beans do not find a somewhat receptive hearing." now afford him all the nutriment his The common school is an institution newly adapted system requires. and of modern advanced Japan, and has been sittings upon hard straw mats cause 8ynobiti8 and other troubles of his lower • Italics ae found in the quotation. limbs. His throat .sul!ers because native churches have no sleam·heaters to the miasion t'l'etUU'I'1/". other denomina· take off chill from the ail', and his head tions report but four or five; others, rings because the ventilation is poor. again. not even so many as this. Ref- The least he needs is greatest in the erence may be made in this connection eyes of his people. He loses flesh, and to statements frequently seen in Ameri· with flesh spirit. Preaching becomes can papers to the effect that Japanese unbearable. To some other occupa· Christians are about to engage in for- tion he betakes himself, and others eign mission work:. It may serve to hardier than he take his place. Strug- throw some light on this subject that a gle for existence is too much for him. recent address from America to the Then his thought-how incompatible Synod of the Presbyterian Church it, too, has become with that of his (" Church of Christ in Japan"), recom- countrymen! He denounces Hume- mending it to consider and urge the ism and Theodore Parker·ism ; but early attainment of self·support in its Hume and Parker have no existence in churches, was met with the refusal to the minds of the people to whom he is do anything special in the matter at the preaching. The Downfall of the Ro- same meeting in which the synod de- man Empire and the persecutions of cided to impose upon the churches a Bloody Mary sound as "wind to a budget of three thousand yen for home horse's ear," as we term all incompre· and foreign missions. We would place hensibilities. He proves biblical truths no obstacle in the way of any worthy by the Bible; but the Bible is no more effort on the part of our Japanese breth- to these people than some sooty parch- ren. On the contrary, we heartily ments of idle antiquarians. His ~er· commend the zeal for missions mani- mons fly over their heads and vanish fested by them; but the fact remains Into the air. He is disappointed with that they are leaving the financial buI'- his hearers, and his hearers with him. dens of the established church to be Dissatisfaction, grumbling, resignation, largely borne by Christians in the West, separation. while thus devising -liberal things for From the above it will be seen that, others. It is in faithfulness to their viewed at close range, even through best interests, as wcll as to the interests native eyes, the Church in Japan is by of truth, that we call attention to this no means so intellectual as it evidently somewhat incongruous state of affairs.

appears to our sanguine brethren across A healthier comprehension of duty can- the sea. not fail to be developing in its effect One other important test of the abil- upon the individual Christian and the ityof the Church in Japan to under- churches; but this can never be at- take the great work of evangelizing tained so long as they are encouraged the Japanese millions who are as yet to regard themselves as having a statu!!, worshipers of graven images, or whose ecclesiastically and potentially, which lives are influenced by "the non·re· as yet they have not.

ligiosity of Chinese moralists," to quote The magnitUde of the work of evan- a native writer, or who are utterly in· gelizing Japan is seriously underrated different to their souls' welfare either by thosc who regard the Japanese in "the life that now is or in that Church as already sufficient for it, and which is to come," is how far its faith we believe that we could not do this and zeal may be counted on to bear the Church a greater unkindness, or prove financial burdens inevitably connected more faithless to the causc of our Mas- with such work. Churches that are ter, than by holding our peace while really self.supporting are very few. the theory of the Church's sufficiency, One denomination in its published reo notwithstanding the tremendous odds ports claims thirty.nine "80 cla8aed," of heathenism that are still and must meaning those that are not aided from long continue to be against it, is circulating and apparcntly gaining ground " 2. That the present staff of foreign in America, to the natural end of a di- missionaries be not only continued, but minishing missionary force and of the increased when necessary. financial aid which accompanies it. "3. That those who are sent out to Emphasis should be laid also on the Japan as missionaries should be persons fact that the Christians of Japan are of superior equipment, and that they not yet old in the faith. The past few should go with a determination to acyears have been years of especial trial quire the language, and give their lives to those interested in the propagation to the work. of a pure Gospel, and to the yet undeveloped thinkers along tJ1eological and " 4. That increased attention be given other kindred lines among the better to Christian educational work. educated of the Christians. The various forms of "liberal Christianity" "Resolved, That we as missionaries have been urged upon the attention of representing various mission boards the latter by word, book, pamphlet, working in Japan, in conference asand newspaper. Besides this, the dis- sembled at Karuizawa, in view of variintegrating teachings of Plymouth ous reports that have gone forth con- Brethren have made no small inroads cerning the need of more foreign workupon the membership of the churches, ers in Japan, would express it as our and disturbed and unsettled many opinion that not only has the time not where no actual defection resulted. come for the withdrawal of the mis- sionaries already on the field, but we From the foregoing it will be seen believe that there is still a need of many that the Church in Japan is not suffi- more foreign worl{ers in this land." ciently strong numerically, financially, intellectually, or spiritually for the bur- Apropo8 of the contribution from Jadens which the unwisdom of certain of pan missionaries in a block, there chance its friends would lay upon it, and we to be on our desk some notes prepared heartily commend to the consideration by Rev. F. A. Cassidy, of the Canada of all10ver8 of our Lord who are inter- Methodist Japan Mission, on some of ested in the advancement of His king- the questions canvassed In connection dom in this interesting country the fol- with Japan missions, which we take lowing resolutions, passed by the Inter· the liberty to edit into form, much as national Missionary Union at Clifton the secular newspaper interviewer might Springs, N. Y., June 12th, 1895, and do. They contain the following points: also that which obtained the approval of upward of one hundred missionaries [J. T. G.] who met in an interdenominational conference a few weeks since in Karuizawa : 1. The missionary as an educational- ist is indispensable in Japan, and must " Since it has pleased God in the or- be for some time to come. der of His providence to bring the Empire of Japan into such a position of 2. Even when he does not occupy the prominence as she occupies to·day, relation of acting pastor, he may be this International !lfissionary Union important as a preacher and general deems it advisable to urge upon all the adviser among the people and the minevangelical churches the necessity of istry. taking advantage of the present crisis in the history of missionary effort in 3. If the future brings great lind rapid Eastern Asia, and would beg especially increase of church-members, a weIIto emphasize the following points: trained staff of missionaries will be needed. If a period of depression in- " 1. 'rhat no pains be spared in the stead of one of advance comes, a strong development of an efficient native min- sta:ff will surely be required. istry. 4. The only way to have efficient men for both educational and general work this committee during Miss Child's ab- . is 1;0 follow the old method of sending out a fair supply of the best men and sence from America. The committee women, with the idea of their devoting themselves to the service by acquiring made a call for the observance of No- the language and growing old in the work on the field of Japan, just as vember 15th as a day of prayer, in view in other mission-lands. of the disturbing events in four of the 5. The control exercised by the mis- sionary over the Japanese Church varies countries where American missionaries with the several organizations. The Episcopalian has the maximum, the are at work-viz., Turkey, China, Ja- Congregational the minimum, the Pres- byterian the medium. pan, and Korea.

6. The usefulness of the missionary Dr. A. T. Pierson never wearies of is greatly independent of the official searching out the evidences of the su- position he mayor may not:occupy. pernatural supervision of the world in He is needed, and will be so long as the interests of modern evangelical Japan is non-Christian, or largely anti- movements, and it is equally sale to Christian. say he never wearied a reader in writ- ing of the" modern marvels in the his- 7. As to the economy in employing tory of missionary enterprise." Here Japanese because they can be secured is a "second series" of the "Miracles far cheaper, it is not at all probable of Missions." from the Funk & Wag- that the Church which can produce the naIls Company, New York. Formosa, men for pastors, cannot itself produce Hawaii, Banza, Manteke-all pass in the money. If it costs, as claimed, only living review, fresh and forceful from one tenth to support a Japanese that it the pen of the author. The" MeAll does a European, then self-support Mission," "Livingstone's Bodyought to be in sight. When they do Guard," and other captions are necesnot need foreign men, they ought to be sarily attractive. Read, mark, learn, beyond the need of foreign money. It and inwardly digest this and similar is eminently important that the danger phases of the Divine development of be avoided of corrupting a native church the Messianic kingdom, and your Chris· on any field by putting financial aid tian faith will grow bolder for all deforward unduly. partments of Christian life and activ- ity, near or far, minute or extended. 8. In judging of Japan and its advance, it is essential to discriminate be- Miss V. F. Penrose, who furnished tween material progress and religious the article in the October REVIEW on reform. "Maps and Money," writes to ask us to "put a note in the REVIEW to the Miss Abbie B. Child, Secretary of the effect that the beautiful little map Woman's Board of Missions, is absent, published with' The New Acts of the making a tour by official appointment Apostles' may be had also separately of of the missions of that society in India, the publishers? It is an invaluable aid China, Japan, and Korea. Miss Child to mission workers, bands, leaders, Chrisis chairman of the American branch of tian Endeavor missionary committees, the World's Missionary Committee of etc. I should like to see one in every Christian Women, a permanent organi- class-room. Price~ singly, 40 cents." zation which grew out of the World's We called attention t<1 this elaborate Missionary Conference in London, in map, prepared originally at great cost 1888. Mrs. J. T. Gracey, Rochester, for Dr. Pierson's" New Acts of the N, Y., has been chosen as chairman of Apostles," and are pleased to accentuate . its worth by Miss Penrose's note. The Illap may be had from Baker & Taylor Company, 5 and 7 East Sixteenth Street, New York. Miss Penrose adds that two errors crept into the print of her article. 'The" w" for a " t" in the first sentence (page 763) makes the direct op- posite of her meaning and reasoning. It should read" The Christian Church is not everywhere using maps. Hence, etc." Also three ciphers were dropped from the United States drink bill, mak- ing twelve hundred thousand instead of twelve hundred million.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.–FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. pmRSON.

Syria.,* Thfil Jews,t Educational Work.t SYRIA AND PALESTINE. Then Rev. Pliny Fisk and Rev. Levi Parsons landed in Smyrna and began Syria, while properly a part of Tur- work in Jerusalem and Beirut. Wars key in Asia, which was considered in and pestilence, intolerance, persecution, our October number, is, from a missIon- and banishment beset these and subse- ary standpoint, a separate field, and is quent missionaries on every side, and taken up this month in connection with made the work of evangelization exceed- the Jews. Syria was so called from its ingly difficult and progress slow. The chief commercial city, Sur (Tyre), and Bible was denounced and proscribed it denotes an historical rather than a po- and burned, and those who read it were litical territory. The extent of the ter- persecuted and excommunicated. In ritory which goes by this nlime is about 1822 the American Arabic press was 400 miles (from the Taurus Mountains founded at Malta, and in 1834 was re- to Egypt) by 200 miles (from the Med- moved to Beirut. This press has now iterranean to the Syrian desert). The printed over 500.000,000 pages in Ara- area is about '70,00u square miles and bic (nearly 23,000,000 in 1893); there the popUlation about 2,000,000, about have been issued over 500 publications one half of whom are orthodox Moham- which bear the seal of the Imperial medans, the remainder belonging to Board of Public Instruction. In 1893, various sects-Nusairiyeh, Maronites, 33,281 Arabic Scripllues were issued Greeks, Papists, Druses, Arabs, Jews, and sent into Turkey, Syria, Palestine, Armenians, etc. Egypt, Arabia, Tunis, Algiers, Moroc- co, India, Persia, Muscat, and Bahrein. Palestine, the Promised Land of the Hebrew and the birthplace of the Chris- The first girls' school ever opened in tian faith, is of peculiar interest to the Turkish Empire was established in the Bible student aud Christian worker 1834 in Beirut by lIrs. Eli Smith, an- of every nationality. This land has other being opened in Aabeih by Mrs. been from time Immemorial the field of Dodge. In Syria there are now nearly political and more especially of relig- 10,000 girls (and as many more men and ious strife. Here Mohammedanism, boys) under Protestant instruction, be- Judaism, Romanism, Oriental sects and sides thousand in the Greek and papal Christianity meet in a common belief in schools. Female education has wrought God and in a reverence for the Holy a palpable change in the status and dig- Land, but here they contend zealously nity of woman; the moral and intel- . to uphold and propagate their different lectual elevation which have resulted creeds regarding God's appointed way nre plain even to the casual observer. of salvation. It was not until 1819 that The mother is becoming the primary in- Protestantism entered upon the field. structor of the children at home, Ilnd by precept and example their moral and * See pp. 339 (May), 847 (November), 891, 899 religious guide.

(December). .. The Land and the Book," Wil- In 1839 a boys' boarding-school was liam M. Thomson; H Syrian Home Life," H. opened in Beirut with 15 pupils, and in H. Jessnp; "Bible Work in Bible Lands," James 1863 the Syrian Protestant College was Bird; .. Encyclopedia' of Missions." incorporated by the New York State Legislature. In 1894 it had 46 collegi- t See pp. 738 (October), 837 (November), 887 ate students, 60 medical students, 134 (December). "Iorael my Glory," Wilkinson; "The Jews," Kellogg.

~ See pp. 281 (April), 526 (July), 586 (Augnst), 005 (December). in the preparatory department; total, missionary. The Oospel is now being 240. In 1848 the first Syrian Evangeli- proclaimed by tl,,:m and to them in cal Church was organized in Beirilt every nook and corner of the globe.

with 18 members. The Hebrew-Ohristianenumerates the There are now 21 medical missionary following principles for carrying on stations, which treat annually about mission work among the Jews: 3000 in-door and 140,000 ont·door pa- 1. Jewish missions should recognize tients. The principal American agency that Jews need a Savior (to sulfer) as at work is the Presbyterian Board well as a Messiah (to reign).

(North), besides which there are 21 2. They should have for their object other American, English, Scotch, and the Ohri8tianizing of the Jew-i.e., Irish denominational and independent bringing them individuaUll to trust in missions carrying on educational and Christ as their Savior.

medical work among all classes. Jeru- 3. They should understand the dif- salem is becoming one of the headquar- ference between Jud'lism and Chris- ters for work among the Jews, of whom tianity. The latter must supplant, not there are now about 50,000 in Pal- simply supplement, the former.

estine (over 2500 in Jerusalem.) Work 4. They should teach and preach the among the lepers is carried on by the fullest revelation of the truth. The Moravians. Divine Fatherhood of God should be Nineteenth· century civilization is emphasizl'd as revealed in the New 'res- rudely changing Lhe character and cus- tament in contrast to the partial revela- toms of the country. The sacred hills tions of God in the Old Testament.

are beginning to resound with the puff 5. They should be based upon an in- and shriek of the modern locomotive, telligent conception of the whole Jew- and the Dead Sea is to be navigated by ish question, including the salvation of freight and passenger boats. the nation, the re-establishment in the land and reign of Messiah as King.

THE JEWS. 6. They should be conducted in view of the mission of Israel-as heralds of The number of Hebrews on the face the Gospel to all the nations of the of the globe is estimated at from 7,000,- world.

000 to 8,000,000 (about twice as many as were in Palestine in David's reign). Gospel Work in La.bra.dor. There are about 6,800,000 iu Europe (3,600,000 in Russia and 1,860,000 in Labrador is politically connected with Austria); the remainder are scattered Newfoundland, and had, in 1891, a over the face of the earth, but are dis- popUlation of 4106 permanent residents, tinguishable everywhere not only by all reported as belonging to some de· their national characteristics, but in re- nomination. The Moravian settlement taining their national name as a sur- among the Esquimaux had then a popu- name instead of as a descriptive adjective lation of 1387. "Besides the mission to -e.g., American·Jews, German·Jews, Deep Sea Fishermen," writes Rev. T. B.

etc., whereas other nationalities take the Darby, of Newfoundland, "the Method- name of their adopted country-e.g., ist Church has two missionaries (in sum- German·American, elc. .mer three); the Church of England one There are over 50 societies in opera- clergyman and a teacher; the Halifax tion for the evangelization of this Book and Tract Society a colporteur at " chosen race ;" they operate in some times; and the Salvation Army a yacht 130 stations, employ over 300 workers, which visits the whole coast during the and have gathered about 150,000 con- summer season, when the large tioat- verts. A Christian Israelite almost in- ing popUlation of fishermen calls for an variably makes a zealous and efficient increase in the number of workers."

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Prospeotus for 1896. subjectil connected with the Inspired Word, Prayer, the Holy Spirit, Spir- The MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE itual Life, the Lord's Coming, and Mis- WORI,D will follow the scriptural motto, sions. His address will be, care of Passforgetting what is behind, and reaching more & Alabaster, 4 Paternoster Buildforth and pressing forward to what is ings, London, E. C. He hopes to furbefore-a more advanced goal. nish letters upon matters of great inter- est, and to secure important papers from We beg to remind our readers that the most competent sources. the editor and his colleagues in editorship regal'd this as no me~ money,mak- The labor of which this RETIEW is ing enterprise. Missionary magazines the product is for the whole Church; may be a lucrative investment in the and if onr readers would remember how millennium, but at the present time much each onc can do to bring the REthey are with difficulty enabled barely VIEW to the notice of others, both ento pay expenses, if, indeed; they do not larging the circle of reader. and the become bankrupt. This is to the edi- number of subscribers, the same amount tor's conception simply a means of of toil done for our present circle of hastening the work of a world's evangel- readers might reach tenfold that number ization, and no labor or expense is Ilpared within a short time. One hnmble man to make this REVIEW indispensable to in Scotland secured sixteen additional those who would keep an eye on the friends for the REVIEW, without even whole world-wide field. our knowledge at the time, by simply lending them his copy after reading. If Besides an editorial corps represent- our brethren who read these pages ing fi ve leading denominations of Chris- would remember that our work is untians, and a body of editorial corre- selfishly done for the Lord's sake, what spondents representing all the great help might be rendered us in enlarging nations and countries of the world, we our constituency and extending our inhave a body of contribntors furnishing fluence! These pages might have one special and solicited papers, which for hundred thousand readers before the ability and variety cannot be excelled. close of another year, and new lives To all these attractions we add the cost- might feel the quickening of a new conly charm of illustrations largely unpub- secration. A little effort in extending lished hitherto. our circulation might in effect be the sending out of new missionaries, and Rev. F. B. Meyer, of London, who is the mUltiplying of gifts; and what i3 one of the leaders of religious thought best of all, of intelligent, importunate in Britain, consents to take the place of praying. Dr. A. J. Gordon on the editorial staff, and will act as our English editor. THE GREAT CONVENTION IN LIVER- POOL. A series of articles will appear in 1896 from the best available writers in all The Student Volunteer Union of parts of the field and on every conceiv- Great Britain and Ireland is making able phase of missions at home or preparation on an immense scale for abroad. Biographical sketches and dis- the colossal international convention cussions of delicate questions of mission called to meet in Liverpool in January: policy will form features of the new 1896. It opens Wednesday, January year. The editor· in-chief expects to sail 1st, and continues five days. Over a for Europe before the new year, to attend the great convention of students at Liverpool, and to conduct with Rev. F. B. Meyer and others a series of fourdays' meetings in great centers upon thousand leading representatives from rum of God's house. For example, colleges and universities of Europe are what shall be said of introducing a vio- expected, and such well-known young lin soloist, just before a sermon is to be men, identified with the students' cru- preached, to discourse airs from" Der sade for missions, as Robert P. Wilder Freischiitz"and" Norma;" and a! organ and Robert E. Speer, are invited to take voluntaries during a church oll'ertory, part. Two great ob.iective results are that remind of operas where the shame- aimed at : First, a union of prayer for less ballet is the crowning attraction I a speedy effusion of the Spirit of God Who would not be shocked to find a in all lands; and, secondly, a union of half-drunk Italian introduced into a ell'ort in the speedy occupation of all church service with his hand-organ unevangelized territory. to play the airs of the beer garden?

In our opinion the former is of tran- A.nd yet the writer has preached the scendent importance, for on united and Gospel in a very prominent church believing prayer all else depends. If where a half-drunken German sat there be one lost art which in apostolic at the organ keyboard playing just days was the vital secret of church life such snatches from melodies in favor and activity and the very spring of mis- at the Theatre Comique, and having sions, it is the art of praying so as to not one 'sacred association I What of command a blessing. We use these a Punch and Judy show at a Sunday- words deliberately and intelligently. school festival, where money was to be God Himself has authorized us to do raised for missions, or a raffie where a more than timidly and feebly a8k for white donkey was the prize at a church blessing–" Ooncerning the WQ1'k of My bazaar I These are no doubt excep- llands command Ue Me" (Isa. 45: 11). tions, but they show a drift and ten· Where God's work is concerned, and dency, all but too manifest in our mod- we are working not only according to ern church life, to subordinate the spir- His command but His methods, we are itual to the secular, the ethical to the authorized to claim blessing. There is !esthetical, the things of the kingdom a boldness which is not only reverent to the spirit of the world. The worst but honoring to God; and the holy bold- result of all this is not the lowering ness of praying saints-who, undertak- of our standard of church life, bad ing for God and underIIis orders, go into as that is. but the crowding out of the all the world and preach the Gospel to Holy Spirit by the consent given to the every creature; and who, concerning the presence of unspiritual elements.

work of His hands, command the bless- One of the great unappreciated warn- ing, and plead like Jeremiah, " Do not ings of the Word of God is the sensi· disgrace the throne of Thy glory"-is a tivenes8 of tl16 Spt'rit of God. He forces boldness born of a Divine jealousy for Himself through no unwilling doors.

God's honor, and faithfulness to His He retains His seat of authority and promise. It is to be feared that the control in the midst of no unwilling as- worldliness of the Church has been a semblies. He is easily grieved, like a flood that has drowned prevailing pray- tender-hearted parent,and quenched like er. All prevailing prayer is the groan- a flame that can burn only when it has ing of the Spirit in us. How can the unrestricted freedom to shine. Where Holy Spirit hold llia seat of control the Spirit is not actively in control, while the idols of the world fill His no prevailing prayer is possible, and courts and vex Him with their presence I where ITe is virtually neglected or re- Some things have so far the sanction jected, prayer may become even a of prevailing custom that they have mockery and an abomination.

become entrenched behind impregnable How any intelligent disciple can look redoubts, and yet they are essentially at the present conditions of missions indefensible as violations of the deco- and feel satisfied passes oar compr~ hension. We see fifty millions of Protes- fields, for the victims of superstition and tant church-members, standing face to false religion and tyrannical caste and face with twenty times their own num- custom? Who of us with any godly bers who are yet in as profound persistence appeals for Thibet, the vast ignorance of Christ's salvation as if district of the Soudan, the great basin of they lived on another planet; and spar- the Amazon, the immense plains of Cen- ing only one in five thousand of their tral Asia, and other territory wholly un· own number to carry the Gospel to occupied with evangelical missions r them; and giving on an average Who of us pleads with God for a world- twenty cents a year to the cause. wide revival. an effusion of the Holy There is something in all this that seems Ghost in all lands ? Who of us impor- more like apathy and apostasy than like tunes Him to thrust forth laborers into sympathy and activity. Liberality? a harvest field too vast even to be trod- We do not know the meaning of the den OVe1' in one generation by the few la- word. The money spent on self-Indul- borers now in it, and where all sowing or gence is enormously out of proportion reaping must be but partially done and to what is turned into God's treas- in widely scattered portions, until there ury. is a larger body of husbandmen with seed In the recent addresses of Rev, An- and sickle? In the tilling of nature's drew Murray, at the Northfield Confer- fields machine work has so displaced ence, none made a deeper impression hand work that the latter is no longer than that, at the last meeting conducted profitable, and cannot compete with by him, when hlssnbject wasinte'l'ceSSOrll the former. Immense tracts in our prayer (Rom. 8 : 26, 27). He brought out Western prairies are ploughed and har- with masterly courage and pathos the rowed and sown and reaped by steam.

lack of sympathy with the whole body But God has ordained that no machin· of Christ, the narrow range of our ery, however complete, shall ever till prayers and cven of our yearnings. He the world's harvest fields. Individual appealed to us whether thc Church of hands must continue to the end to sow Christ in all its branches and members the seed of the kingdom; aye, believers is not one body; and whether, instead of must to the end themsel ves be sown as standing apart and coldly criticising the seed of the kingdom. It is the seed the errors, follies, faults, heresies and steeped in tears and watered with tears practices of brethren, we should not and watched with prayers that takes monrn, as Daniel did, over the sins of root and bears fruit. We must love the those with whom we are organically world if we would save the world: love connected, and feel ourselves responsi- must be back of prayer and labor if pray- ble in our measure for the evils we have ar is to prevail and labor is to be effec- indirectly fostered and made little effort tive. And when we love men as Christ directly to remove or remedy. Then, loved them, we shall make sacrifices with tenderne~s and pathos the author for them even unto death as He did, of that marvellous book, " With Christ and it wiII be easy to give money, not as in the School of Prayer," besought us a hush price, It hire with which to quiet to give at least ten minutes It day an accusing conscience, or as a com- to prayer for the whole Church of pounding with self-indulgence. but be- God. cause lo'll8 con8trains us: and we shall And what shall we add as tJ the duty give tenfold, a hundredfold, and ac- and privilege of prayer daily for a whole count it nothing, as Jacob did his four- world that Heth in the lap of the wick- teen years of service for the love he bore ed one? Who among us prays, and to Rachel.

prays habitually, for the unconverted We believe, if the Son of God can masses of mankind, for missionaries in feel vicarious shame, He is ashamed of tbeir difficult and seemingly fruitless His Church in this century; and that He whose omniscient eye pierces " F01' Thanksgiving and Prayer.

through all the glitter and tinsel of a Remember daily deceptive enthusiasm and self-gratula- The Inte'rnational Oonference tion sees our mission work to be super- of the S. V. M. U. in Liverpool, ficial, often artificial, utterly inadequate Januaru 1-5, 1896."

to the wants of a world field, and ut- And on the back the sentence, which it terly unworthy of His Church, with her is asked may be "placed in a promiintelligence, numbers, wealth, oppor- nent position, where it may always be tanities, and resources. seen,"

Great hopes centre and cluster about "HAVE FAITH IN GOD." ~ this new year convention at Liverpool.

A thousand young men, the flower of our college and university life, in the This REVIEW is not a ekronicle of warmth of an enthusiasm not yet cooled daily news, even from the mission field.

aud chilled by habits of worldliness, Before we can get these pages electro- with their future before them, not yet typed, news becomes stale. We seek, entangled in the al!airs of this life and therefore, only to note ehanges which weighed down bybusinesscares, are com- are permanent, and pennanently all'ect ing together to consider the demands of the enterprise of missions. China, a dying world and the commands of a Korea, Armenia, and Turkey-in fact, risen Lord, to organize more completely the whole Asiatic world-is yet in a tur- for the occupation of neglected terri- moil, while Madagascar, Cuba, and Cen- tory. Such a convention ought to enlist tral and Southern America are in the sympathy as broad as Christendom, and midst of war, revolution, and general prayer as earnest and prevailing as commotion. The Queen of Korea has God's promises warrant. It will be the been assassinated, and the plot is traced first time in history that an equal num- to disgraced Korean officials who em- ber of Christian young men have met ployed Japanese soshi and corrupted in Europe for such a purpose, the first the Japanese troops. The colonel of time since our Lord ascended that such the palace guard saw Japanese assassins a gathering has been convoked in the enter the queen's apartment with swords leading nation of Europe. All Protes- and afterward burn the body. Pro- tant Christendom will be represented. curator Kamura with a commission has If, first of all, a spirit of grace and sup- come from Japan to investigate the out- plication should be outpoured, and that break. A usurper, Tal Non Kun, is- vast assembly should be melted into sues a proclamation, and whereunto this one, fused into unity in the Spirit, so will grow does not yet appear.

as to pray as one man, as Samuel, Dan· The French have taken Antanana- iel, Job prayed for others, no human rivo, the capital of Madagascar. The mind ean foresee the glorious outcome. F~ch premier, Ribot, who evidently If the very place were not shaken when thinks it easier and better to pacify the they were assembled together, it would Hovas than to rule them, exiles the only be because the period ot such signs queen's consort, hut leaves her on her has passed with their necessity; but throne under a French " protectorate" I signs and wonders of another sort But from first to last this whole war would appear and follow. Nothing has seems to us without adequate justifica· cheered u.s more than to see tokens of tion or provocation, one of the most a praying spirit in those who Bummon flagrant outrages of the century.

this convention. For example, they Meanwhile, Armenian remonstrances have sent out a call for daily thanks- have provoked new riots and murder$, giving and prayer, in the form of a and the irrepressible Turk shows him- beautiful and striking card, in colors, self more than ever the enemy of hu- with this inscription: manity, capable of any cruelty or vio· lence; and the bitter cry of Armenia in Syria, Asia Minor. Cyprus, and is goes up to God. now establishing one in China. She has missions to the Freedmen, to the Ind· Spain is having no easy task in Cuba, ians, to the Jews, and to the Chinese in and we can only wait for future devel- the home land. opments, with prayer to Him with whom right is the only real might. Rev. J. A. McElwain, pastor at Clar· endon Street Baptist Church, Boston, It may not be generally known that Mass., lately home from Britain, rather Anette Island is in the Alaskan terri· startled his people by the announce· tory claimed by England. To this mont that in England there is the Cirisland William Duncan moved his 1fet- cle of the Sacred Cross, having 1200 siglakahtla settlement by agreement with natures (clerical), and 1400 of laymen, the United States, and has been recent· to turn the Anglican Church over to ly much disturbed by British miners Rome; and that, to offset this movement, who have invaded his territory. eleven Gospel wagons are at work sow· ing seed of truth among the people. Another church falls into line in the direct sending forth and support of mis- A. R. Stark writes from Lima, Sepsionaries on the field. The Central Presbyterian Church, New York City. tember 16, 1895: "Like China and other of which Rev. W_ Merle Smith is pastor, bade farewell on Sunday evening. mission fields, we are now passing September 29th, to Rev. Charles Otis Gill and his wife, about to depart for through a crisis in Peru which we be- Peking, North China, as the church's representatives. The exercises were of lieve is no accident, but part of God's rare interest. Rev. Dr. Arthur J. Brown, the new Secretary of the Foreign Mis- great plan in the opening and the evansion Board, gave a charge to the congre· gation, and Dr. Gillespie and Dr. Smith gelization of this as well as the adjagave parting words. May the day not be long deferred when a church shall as cent lands, Bolivia and Ecuador. naturally support a missionary of its own on. the foreign field as support a " On August 22d Messrs. Peters and pastor of its own on thl. home field. Jarrett, of the Peruvian Mission, were The power of these living links with expelled from Cuzco by m'deI' of the 8Uthe mission field no words can express. preme g01!ernment here in Lima. This unlawful and outrageous persecution, New Mission. without excuse or justification by' the authorities, fomented by the priests, The Reformed Presbyterian Church was not only contrary to the wishes of is about to open a new mission in the educated people, youth, and puLlic China. Two missionaries. Rev. Elmer press of the city of Cuzco, but contrary McBurney and Rev. A. 1. Robb, each to the constitution, law, and justice. accompanied by his wife, were to sail from San Franci~co aLout the middle •• In a letter from the said Government, of November. Their fieJd will probab- they excuse their action by saying ly be in one of the large unoccupied • that there existed a well-founded fear cities. There are many of these, and that the said gentlemen might be subin the "gross darkness" of degrad· jected to some insult,' which is all the ing superstitions. About them are vast more contemptible when we know that stretches of country densely populated: the press and thinking people and University of Cuzco stood by them and The Covenanter Church has, no dou bt, petitioned the Government on their bebeen divinely guided in securing these half. Protestants, mission premises and missionaries. They have qualifications schools here in Lima and Callao are of mind and heart fitting them for the subjected to insult every week; and if work. that is an excuse for expulsion, then aU the missionaries may be banished from This little church, not more than ten Peru, regardless of sacrifice or injustice. thousand strong, has foreign missions "The British}1inistel',who will doubt- less be supported by the Legation of the United States, is now laying this in- justice before the new Government, which we trust will result in more Ilb- erty for preaching the Gospel in the in- terior; and if not, in defining our stand- ing more clearly.

" Let it be known that the pUblicity of Protestant worship is prohibited here in Peru as well as Ecuador and Bolivia. We are here, but we are merely toler~ small meaDS had not the South African ated. The expulsion of Messrs. Peters natives contributed a considerable sum; and Jarrett has brought on a crisis here. the sum derived from South African People's eyes are now being opened to sources amounts to £9000. So the sothe abuses and degradation of Roman- ciety could keep up in China, South ism, and especially of the priests, as never and East Africa 57 stations, with 76 before. More than one of the news- European missionaries, 5 European helppapers have written strongly against the ers, and 6 lady teachers. In China the influence which the priests exercised in this affai r. society has onlr8 missionaries in the neighborhood 0 Canton; her principal " The time is an opportune one, and field is South Africa and German East calls for special prayer and sympathy. Africa. Here she supports 76 Euro- God has given us indications that His pean workers for church and schoolpillar is moving toward Peru. May it the wives of missionaries not includedbe ours to watch and move with Him, and 131 colored agents. The number inspired by His promise, 'Lo, I am of baptized people in the African conwith you always.' " gregations is 27,119 (in China, 784), of whom 12,774 are full members. Tow- At the la~t meeting of the Council of ard the end of the year 1343 adults were under instruction as catechumens, and the South American Evangelical Mission in the schools 4798 children were in daily attendance. It is very remarkable it was decided to send Dr. Bremner, of that the African natives of these con- gregations contributed to the support of Toronto, to the South at the beginning their churches and schools the sum of £6800-that is, more than five shilof the new year, to be accompanied by lings per head, children included. In the South African republic the society has one or more young men, as the Lord by God's blessing done a very extensive work; 30 of their missionaries are stamay open up the way. tioned here, but the work is much ham- pered by the way the natives are treat- It is the intentiou of the Couucil that ed in this country. They are not per- Dr. Bremner shall establish a home in mitted to be proprietors of the smallest Buenos Ayres or Montevideo for the re- area of land or buy an inch of the ground ception of missionary candidates, where that once belonged to their fathers. Not the language may be learned, and from only that, but they are compelled to which, as they are found ready, they work for the farmers for low wages at will be sent out to different stations in fixed rate. This is to be deplored, as the republics of Uruguay, Paraguay, the natives of this country (Basuto) are Argentine, and Bolivia. very fond of cultivating the land, and many of them would be able to acquire At the same meeting applications from a higher position and raise themselves several most promising men and women more and more if they were allowed to were considered. As the Lord opens the way, it is proposed to send all that possess farms. are suitable to the field. This is a time " The mission which this society has of opportunity for the South; the " fields are white unto the harvest," and established on the north end of Lake many laborers are praying to be sent Nyassa, at the foot of the Livingstone there. Mountains, in the Konde country, has prospered in an unexpected way. Eight Deputation speakers will gladly be missionaries are laboring there, and sent by the S. A. E. ~I. to any church since 1891 four stations have been founddesiring it. Apply to the secretary, ed. It is a cause of praise that during Rev. J. McP. Scott, 4 Simpson Avenue, the establishment of this mission not one Toronto, Canada. of the workers has died, altho the cli- mate on the north end of the Nyassa is Our correspondent, A. Merensky, of by no means favorable. A small steam- er, the Paulus, has been sent out and Berlin, writes : is dbing good service, carrying the mis· sionaries fro!ll shore to shore, enabling " The old Berlin Mission Society has them to preach the Gospel in the viljust published her report for 1894 ; she lages lying there. From all sides it is has to thank God for many blessings be· acknowledged that the missionaries stowed upou her by the grace of God ha ve gained the confidence of the native during this period. The revenue of the population in a very remarkable degree, society from home sources has been the and it is a very hopeful sign that at all sum of £16,664 lOs. ; the expenditure amounted to £17.807 2s. ; so that it exceeds the income. It would be impossible for the society to carryon her very extensive work with such comparatively the stations hearers of the Gospel are peril of greater defection. Statements never wanting, and that a few are come from other quarters that the writearnestly asking, What must I do to be ings of materialists and rationalists in saved 1" European schools have been widely read and studied in Japan, and their The Red Orass in Japa.n, effect has been to beget a semi·rational- Some forty governments in all are ism which is causing divisions among church-members, which greatly hinders bound together by the compact known the advance of Christianity_ Creeds are as the Red Cross, or the International often repudiated, and great doctrines loosely held. All of this proves what Convention of Geneva of 1864. we have always urged, that it is of the foremost consequence that the Church The one word neutral signifies the of Christ should not allow Satan and whole essence of this treaty; it defines his agents to get ahead of Christ's discithe condition of all sick and wounded ples in planting seed of skeptical and soldiers, all surgeons, nurses, and at· rationalistic opinion. Before we had tendants, all hospitals, ambula.nces, and set up our first presses, the devil was other appliances while they display the Red Cross arm, badge, or flag duly au· disseminating his literature. thorized and inscribed by the military power of the army to which they are Mr. J. E. Skinncr calls our attention attached; and fUrthermore, all inhah- to the new Home for Medical Missionitants of a country in the vicinity of ary Volunteers, established in Chicago, where a battle is mging, as well as their in the medical schools of which city a buildings, are sacredly regarded as neu- band of student volunteers was formed tral while they are administering to the wants of the wounded and disabled, or in 1800. From the Detroit Convention being employed for hospital purposes. of 1894 this band received a great im- pulse, spiritually and numerically, and Wounded soldiers falling into the enemy's hands are neutral, and must be attention was turned toward the estabsent to the frontier for delivery to their lishment of a home, and a temporary own army, as soon as possible, provided, of course, that the country to which one waS found at 140 Ashland Boulevard. they belong is an adherent to the Red In April, much better premises at 112 Cross treaty. Loomis Street were secured, with the By applying the foregoing principles advantage of time in which to complete one will readily grasp the reason why Japan is doing such effective and com- the purchase. mendable work as a humanitarian na- This building is a three story and tion. She is carrying out to the letter the spirit and obligations of the Geneva basement brick structure, the basement Red Cross Treaty, to which she gave of which, besides the dining-room, her adhesion in 1886, while her emperor kitchen, and servants' room, contains 1 stands at the head of her civil Red Cross laundry, store-rooms, and a boiler-room; Society. and the house is so built that good light and ventilation are assured_ Some In six great wars the Red Cross has twenty-five student volunteers will here been conspicuous. Written history reo find a home. most of whom are preparcords the beneficent work it has done, ing for medical missionary work. but only unwritten history can relate the prevention of untold misery and No city, perhaps, offers better facilisuffering on every field.-E.:cchaniJe. ties for mastering medicine and surgery. The buildings of the various colleges Dr. J. D. Davis, for years an active are large and commodious, equipped with every modern appliance, and missionary in Japan, frankly admits II grouped about the various hospitals, thus guaranteeing unsurpassed clinical seeming failure in missionary work. advantages. In this extensive group are Rush Medical College, the College He confesses to a distinct doctrinal de- of Physicians and Sur~eons. Chicago Homeopathic College, Women's Medifection among the Japanese churches, cal College, Chicago Post-Graduate and expresses the hope that American missionaries and the Japanese ministers would soon come to a comprehension of the emergency, and meet it wisely and bravely. He admits the emergency which is upon them, and the imminent School, and the Chicago College of and tell of about one seventh as much Dental Surgery. The faculties are gathered for missions is somewhat out made up of men of large ability and of proportion, and that nine tenths of scholarship, who have world·wide repu- a cent a week is not a large average tation as inat.ructors, practitioners, and contribution over which to applaud and authors. Suveral of these colleges, to wave handkerchiefs as banners of trithose preparing for foreign mission umph. But we cannot think the Chriswork, remit or rebate tuition, and their tian Endeavorers are alone in this small diplomas give students good standing proportion. We could not expect thebe in any community. young people to outdo their elders, and yet they have done it. This home for missionary volunteers can scarcely be self·supporting. Those Hatuay, a powerful native chief of for whom it has been established can Hispaniola, urged by the Spaniards to pay barely enough for running ex- embrace Christianity before he was penses. While the colleges are closed, burned, and thus " go to heaven, " asked some three or four months of the year, if the Spaniards were to be there, and the students return home or seek em· when told that they were, said he would ployment. But the home must be kept not go where he wonld meet any of the up in readiness for their return. Money accursed, race which had shown snch is needed for alterations to better adapt crnelty as conquerors to the unhappy the new building to the needs of the people whom they so robbed, tortured, home, and to complete the purdlase of and slew. the property. How terrible is it when so-called Friends are earnestly invited to visit Christian nations so conduct in the pres· this home, and here is an opportunity ence of the heathen as to bring Chrisfor Endeavor societies to meet, and, if tianity into contempt! they choose, select some young missionaries, provide for their education, The African never can be a moderate and send them out as their direct repre- drinker; the appetite once formed, he sentatives. has no control, and, under its influence, is maddened. Joseph Thomson, who PREVENTED FROM DOING RIGHT.- led three expeditions into Eastern Cen- tral Africa, writes: "I traveled and Every lover of temperance will sympa- suffered, inspired by the idea that I was doing good in opening new lands to thize with Lady Henrf Somerset, and commerce and civilization; but all sat- isfaction was blIghted as I felt that wonder at the law which forbids her to what little I had done were better unuse her own discretion in refusing a. done, and Africa would better remain the liquor license on her estates. It appears dark continent, if such must be the end of it all. Underneath the cry for gin I that a certain hotel sought the renewal seem to hear the reproach, 'You see what Christians have made us. You of its liquor license, which she refused. talk of peace and good·will, yet put devils into us.' As things stand in The proprietor appealed, and the Jus- many places, I translate this cry of opening Africa to civilization as really tice in Chancery has sustained the ap- opening it to European vices, old clothes, gin, rum, powder and guns. peal on the ground that she is simply Truly, liquor has been well termed 'the devil in solution.' "-Mi8sionl1ll'1J holding the estate as tenant for life, and Outlook.

that her personal opinions must not affect her fiduciary action. That is, if it is for the pecuniary interest of those who come into the estate after her death to ruin men body and soul by liquor, she has no right to stop it.-Religiou8 I ntelligencer.

A Western missl;>nary paper, The G08pel Mes8age, refers to the late Chris· tian Endeavor Convention in Boston, where the Roll of Honor, 500 feet long, was unfolded, with 5500 societies' names as contributing to the cause of foreign missions $150,000. The editor thinks that $1,000,000 spent to come together

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [Del!ember

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign stranger whom we are forcing upon Periodioals, them, but their own, coming to bring BY REV. C. C. STA.RBUCK, ANDOVER, the fulness of the Father to His own.

MASS. "The Greek of the New Testament violates all the rules of classic elegance, INDIA. and departs on almost every page from -" There has been of late an appar- classic usage; not always nor perhaps ent revival of Hinduism. This is mani- chiefly because the writers were nGt fested by certain spasmodic movements. Greek)cholars, but chiefly because their An outcry is raised, an attempt is made ideas were largely new and their lanto retine and spiritualize the grosser ele- guage labored and marked in broken ments of heathenism, and efforts made steps under the burden of new meanin 0' to prevent Hindus from professing an which they strove to put upon i; alien faith. Such movements will Among modern languages German and doubtless multiply. There are indica- English have been raised to dignity and tions that Hinduism is feeling the at- honor as vehicles of human thought altacks made upon it. The struggle will most entirely by the influence upon doubtless wax more fierce, and dOUbt- them of the Bible. less become more intolerant. The ancient philosophies will be studied anew; ., Returning to Tamil and the Dravid- ian languages, it is well known that bethe new thought ot the West will be yond the names of a few devils these have hardly any religious vocabulary. read into them, and feelings of false The influx of Brahmanical and BudpatIiotism will lead men to reject all dhistic ideas is marked by the absorpthat comes from a foreign source. tion into the Southern languages of a These movements must be studied, so new vocabulary. Theold Hindu teachthat they can be wisely and sympatheti- ers experienced the same difficulty that cally met. There is doubtless in many we experience to·day, and they left quarters an intense antipathy to Jesus time to settle it by clinging stolidly to Christ as the Son of God and Savior of their old vocabulary, until a large part men. We need to learn how to 'present of it became current coin in the new Jesus Christ to the people in a way that current into which they had carried it. will command the response of the con- Their labor has certainly made the way science, of t.he reason, and of the will. less difficult for us. It has created a Careful study of the thought of the kind of spiritual alphabet where there people and close contact with Jesus was not one; but they have by no Christ are needed if the ambassadors of means left the task of the Christian Christ are to accomplish their purpose. teachcr easy. Rcligious tcrminology Much knowledge is still necessury for drawn from Sanskrit bears almost inan Intelligent, vigorous, persistent evan- variably a detinite Hindu meaning, and, gelization of the masses of the people." used incautiously, will often give a -Ha1"Ve8t Field. sense entirely subversive of that intend- –'" Sympathetically.' Gladlyappre- ed. The preacher has to choose be- ciating and acknowledging all the truth tween the use of a Sanskrit word at the which the people know alIeady, and risk of conveying a Hindu meaning und showing them that this is the dawn of the use of a common word which still that Divine reason which in Jesus Christ stands in common use a mere symbol is risen as the sun; that He is not a _ for a natural object, reading into it as

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATION'S. 9i5

he goes a spiritual meaning by the old this was almost dissolved by theunut- process of metaphor. In any case, he terable miseries of the Thirty Years'

must face the difficulty and overcome it War, during which Germany 10it more as he may by periphrasis, by illustra- than half her popUlation and became tion, by comment. No mere tranRla- the marching ground of swarms of every tion will serve his end. "–Rev. WILL- kind of foreign invaders, the speech was IAM GOUDIL, in Ha1"l!est Field. renewed by a general instinct of rever- sion to Luther's Bibw. It is no wonder -It is perhaps a little too much to say that the Italians regard the German that English owes almost all its dignity Catholics as a species of mitigated Prot- to its translation of the Bible, as Shake- estants, for if by some sudden lurch all speare, Spenser, Bacon, Hooker, and a Germany should revert to the outward great ~hrong of lesser yet noted writers communion of the old Church, Luther's had used it before 1611, and the earlier tongue would still stand between them translations, even that of William Tyn- and any essential appropriation of Latin- dall, can hardly be shown to have very ism.

perceptibly determined the style of -Foreign translators into Eastern these earlier authors. England had tongues cannot, of course, have anyalready a true and copious national thing more than a preliminary work, speech, out of the fulness of which all- but still a profoundly important one. translators, dramatists, divines, philoso- In Malabar (Southwestern India) the phers, and poeta of various kinds-alike Hindu popUlation in the last decade indrew. Yet undoubtedly the version of creased 9 per cent; the Christians, 10 1611, issuing so completely out of the per cent. ; the Mohammedans, 18 per heart of the language, made by scholars cent. The Moslem are a wealthy class who in their work let their scholarship in this burdened and overpeopled land, subside into a simple instinct, while and use their wealth to advance their they thought only how they could bring creed_ their words home to the heart of the people, at once developed and fixed the -The Rev. Howard Campbell, of the language in a remarkable degree. As London Mission, as we perceive from Macaulay says, no one can pretend to the Dansk Missions-Blad, declares that understand the true perfection of Eng- it is an error to suppose that labor lish use who has not the Authorized among the low-castes shuts a man out Version at his tongue's end. Of Lu- from the high-castes. On the contrary, ther's version, it is strictly true that it he anq his associates had found that the created the German language. Pre- more success they had in any place viously it was but a conglomeration of among the low-castes, the more highvarying dialects, the extremes of which, castes they were likely to gain_ Bishop even within the High German range, Thoburn emphatically confirms this seem hardly to have been mutually in- statement.

telligible. Luther laid hold of the -Buddhism, as we know, has long "mandarin dialects," the diplomatic since been driven out of its native India, speech which had grown up between but it is still adjacent to it on the north the various German courts, fixed it, de- in Tibet and on the south in Ceylon.

veloped it, enriched it with treasures Mr_ Sarat Chandra Das, a Hindu schol- from every German dialect gathered in ar, very friendly to Christianity, tho not his vast correspondence, and fused it a professed Christian, is mentioned in into unity and expressiveness in his the Ohurch Miasionary InteUigenCfJl" as a marvelous mind and heart under the great authority on Buddhism. "He power and presence of the Word of God_ regards Northern Buddhism a8 far supe- Indeed, Lllther's version has twice cre- rior to the Southern,. and so much was ated the German language; for when his mind taken up with its wonderful

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

system that it was the greatest pleasure that the Mongolians are the people of to sit and listen while he described the the future; that they are destined to :intricacies of its keystone, transmigra- overrun the world? '

tion, and the fine distinctions of its mar- " 'All nonsense. The Chinese are velous philosophy. But he said, •Bud- very unlikely ever to develop into a dhism has no moral governor.' Buddha warlike people.'

gave his followers a law, but the path " , The social condition of the people of rectitude is one of -self-evolution." -is it good or bad? '

-As was lately remarked in the RE- .. 'It is not very bad. There is a VIEW, and as is implied in the nature of great deal of poverty, but their wants the case, the representations of mis- are few, and I should say the mass of sionaries in a country, when disparag- the people are better off than the masses ing, must be received with some re- of India; the country is wealthier.' " serve, since, aiming as they do to substitute a higher standard. they insensibly Dr. Legge does not think that 400,000,- emphasize the darker features of the 000 is too high an estimate of the popUlaalready existing system. Unhappily. tion of China. He declares that after a however, the Hindus themselves use very long experience of the Chinese, he very strong language sometimes. Thus thinks more of them than ever he did. an orthodox Brahmanic newspaper, the " I have found those who had any posi- Hindu, published in Madras, speaks of tion in society for the most part faiththe Brahman class .as follows: .. Pro- ful to their engagements and true to foundly ignorant asa class, and infinite- their word." He agrees with Sir Harry ly selfish, it is the mainstay of every Parkes, who has been British 11inister unholy, immoral, and cruel custom and in both China and Japan, in regarding superstition in our midst, from the the Japanese officials as children comwretched dancing girl, who insults the pared with the Chinese, an opinion Deity by ber existence, to the pining which Sir Harry declares continued exchild widow, whose every tear and perience to have only confirmed, but every hair of her head shall 8tand up which certainly seems very plainly conagainst everyone of us who tolerate it tradicted by recent events, in which the on the day of judgment. And of such Japanese have shown as mnch diplo- matic as military skill.

a priestly class our women are the igno- .. '-The Lord is King, be the people rant tools and helpless dupes."-Har- never so impatient; He sitteth between _eField. the cherubims, be the earth never so unquiet.' Such is the rendering of CHINA.

-The Free Church Monthly quotes Psalm 99 : 1, in the great Bible of Hen- from the Ohri8tian Oommonwealth opin- ry VIII. 's time, preserved to us in ions expressed to its reporter by the emi- our Prayer-Book Version. The famil- nent Dr. Legge, now Professor of Chi- iar words come to us as we think of Dese in the University of Oxford. For China just now. There are more than instance: a thousand English missionaries, men .. , What effect do you think will the and women, in China at the present un- Chicago Congress have on the future quiet time, many of them probably in religious development of both East and peril of life. No wonder if friends at West? ' home are • impatient' day by day for " , None at all.' tidings of them. Yet, after all,' the '" How, then, did you regard the Par- Lord is King ; , that is a real fact; and IIament of Religions? ' His soldiers, if in the path of duty and .. , A piece of nonsense.' " at the post appointed them, are safe in Then, turning particularly to China: His hand, far safer than on board a … What do you think of the notion British ironclad. But, then, safe from

EXTBACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

what? From whatever is not His will Japanese characteT. We know how for them. Do we wish them to be safe little such newspaper eulogies signify.

from whatever is His will fOT them? So Yet we have no reason to doubt that let our' impatience' give place to peace. this book of Hearn's may be a work of " •Peace, perfect peace, with loved ones far away? considerable value. When, however, in an interview he declares that the In Jesus' keeping we are safe, and they.' "

-Ohurc1. Mi8sionary Gleaner. Japanese morally far outgo the Chris- tians, he makes himself somewhat -When we heaT of ManchuTian mis- ridiculous. Considering that some of sions it appeaTs that we must not think UII have lived in our own country for of Manchuria as at present the country near threescore years and ten, and have of the Manchus. The Revue de8 Mis· spent many years in each of its main sions Contemporaines infol"IDs us that parts, and yet do not dare to pronounce siQce the little horde, in 1643, seized the with any confidence which of these thTone of China, the whole tribe have parts morally excels the other, or whether become government officers. Their for- this generation is morally superior or mer country is now filling up with Chi- inferior to the last, it seems a little nese. This explains why it is so easy strange that a young man, on the for missionaries to go back and forth strength of a few years' residence in a between there and China proper. country utterly strange in character, -Dr. Legge has been inclined to history, traditions, languagc, religion, think that in diplomacy the Japanese moral ideals, can become so well ac- would show themselves mere children quainted with the inmost character of compared with the Chinese. It is true, its people, even after having intermar- the open frankness of the Japanese ried among them, as to be able to pro- character might ordinarily be somewhat nounce them greatly superior morally in the way; but now that they have to ChristIans. . Whatever measure of thrown .the sword with so resounding certainty such a man may imagine him- an energy into the scale, they are not self to possess, the only certaInty that likely to have much occasion to wish he can give to us is that he himself is a for any greater measuTe of craft. malignant hater of Christ.

-As to Japanese humanity in this The Japanese are an amiable and galwar, most accounts seem to agree with lant people, highly cultivated, and of the testimony of the German Jesuit, wonderful courtesy. They have also STORR, who remarks: "We have no an exalted sense of public duty, fully occasion to fear the Japanese, for every- equal to that of Sparta, while wholly where that they come they maintain divested of its unnatural austerities. rigorous discipline and order. Exactly As their moral ideals, however, tho the opposite is true of the Chinese fine, are essentially temporal and retroops. They are rather to be called stricted, it is not strange if a very large robber bands, and the people have much proportion of the nation should be found to suffer where they appear. The Jap· capable of fulfilling them. The ideals anese, on the contrary, pay for all that of Christianity lay hold of infinity and they take, and do not burden the poor . eternity, and therefore ·long ages have people."-Oalwe1" Missionsblatt. passed befoTe even the aurora of their fulfilment has appeared; but when it MISCELLANEOUS. comes at last, with its mighty fulness, the coming of the Son of man, it will -There is a certain man, named sweep the light but exquisite Japanese Lafcadio Hearn, who has written a nation into its mighty current, and, lIke book on Japan which is declared by Undine in the story, she will receive some newspapers to excel anything that what she has never yet had, a truly im- has yet appeared in knowledge of the mortal soul.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

-The eminent scholar, Professor of course treats the hope and desire of Rhys Davids, as we know, has been eternal life less as selfishness (which is lecturing in different parts of this coun- hardly a Buddhist idea) than as supreme tryon Buddhism. He disavows the folly. The Gospel, holding the creacharacter of a missionary of Buddhism. ture for the fruit of supreme wisdom Yet to judge by an interview with and goodness, and the rational creature him reported in the Boston T1'(J//UJoript, as destined, in that oneness of love with this is exactly what he is. This inter- the Creator which at once eternally dis· view has been reproduced with a deli· tinguishes and identifies, to be the etercacy of detail which shows clearly that nal expression and organ of the Uncreit proceeds throughout from the great ated Excellence. makes the case of our scholar himself. The faintest allusions personal salvation-that is, of ollr moral show a profound acquaintance with oneness with God-not only our su- Buddhist authorities, as reported by preme privilege, but our supreme duty, other great writers, which confirms that which alone gives to the creation them as authentic. And they show as its essential blessedness and value, both distinctly that Professor Rhys Davids, of which Buddhism denies alike to it as as to all essential points.-is a Buddhist, a whole and in all its parts. As Max and means to commend and propagate MiUler says, Buddhism, though in many Buddhism. He calls himself a Chris- aspects so greatly resembling Christian, it is true, which in the mouth of tianity, is its exactly opposite pole. an Englishman signifies simply that he Therefore Professor Rhys Davids may acknowledges Christianity as the relig- justly be held as an apostle of Budion of his country-something from dhism, and by that very fact far more which he has absorbed many ways of truly a resolute opponent of the Gospel thinking, and against 'Yhich he has no than any preacher of Brahmanism would thought of preaching a crusade. But be. Buddhism is the great spiritual almost at the very beginning he subtly torpedo, deadening the whole religious substitutes Buddhism for Christianity and personal sense, so far as it is capaby assuming. as something which every- ble of being developed and applied in body now allows, that the universe is the fulness of its fundamental assump· so constructed that every inner and tions. outer act is immediately accompanied by the exactly proportioned retribution English Notes. due to it, and that therefore the belief in an ultramundane tribunal is a mere BY JAMES DOUGLAS. superfluity. Herbert Spencer declares the same; and St. George Mivart right- London Missionary Society. – The ly pronounces him culpable of an utter- Founders' Week Convention, held rely unproved and superstitious assump- cently in the City Temple, September tion. Rhys Davids also treats with un· 21st-27th, has been a great success; disguised approbation and sympathy but as we have made this the subject of the fundamental thesis of Buddhism, a special article, which appears in this that individuality is a temporary thing, issue of the REVIEW, we need not enter of little value, a mere bubble thrown into details here. up and forthwith swallowed up by the turbulent forces of universal existence. Madaga8oa7'.-The latest intelligence He speaks with complacency of the from this war·swept island is fairly re- Buddhist contempt of personal salva- assuring. Thus far the Central Provtion as" selfish." Buddhism, denying ince is free from disturbance. " Misthat individual existence has an eternal sion work and the ordinary lives of the worth, or any worth at all, since uni- people were proceeding as usual, and versal existence itself is only an illusion, there was no indication whatever of an anti-foreign feeling." Despite the coun-

ENGLISH NOTES

sel of the British vice consul, all the if it might spread all over that part of .male missionaries, and a fair proportion the country." Also in Ti~m-men an in- of the ladies also, have decided to re- teresting work is springing up. So at main at their posts-a decision in which a place called Peh-ho-kou, from 20 to the representatives of the S. P. G., the 30 are reported as !leeking for baptism.

Friends' Mission, and the Norwegian Amoy.-Rev. J. Sadler cites several Missionary Society concur. cases of good received from their com- South Seaa.-Times of refreshing are mentary on Matthew. A man named reportcd from Apia. A Mr. and Mrs. Lim has thereby been won, and is now Smith, of the Helping Hand Mission, working vigorously for the salvation of of Auckland, were induced, as they souls. .. My younger brother," writes were passing through. to stay and lend one of the native evangelists, " became for a few days a helping hand. "God a Christian last year, .also through the drew near," writes the Rev. W. E. commentary. "

Goward, " and some of our young folks Bechuanaland.-The directors of the who were seekers, and my chief hope, London Missionary Society have accordcame out boldly for God, and others ed a warm welcome to the chiefs Khama, were able to dedicate themselves to Sebele, and Bathoen, and have in the God." Since then the work has en· most emphatic manner espoused the larged, and about twenty have been object of their visit, and have done brought in. Active opposition has been everything possible to them by way of aroused. strengthening their appeal to the impe- Cltina.-Deep regret is felt at the rial protectorate of Great Britain, in trying circumstances which have neces- which they seek, among other things, sitated the early return of Dr. and Mrs. the confirmation of their tribal rights Bennett from Tientsin-namely, illness to the ownership of the land, as also to of Mrs. Bennett from serious aural the administration of justice in accordtrouble. The District Committee has ance with native law, and, further, the put on record" its deep sympathy with control and prohibition of the liquor the dear friends whom it so recently traffic in their territories.

welcomed to its fellowship, and from Centenary Fund.-This fund has now whom, in the cause of God's provi- reached the sum of £76,000.

dence, it is now called to part." Mrs. Baptist Missionwry Society.-Writing from Wathen Station, Congo, the Rev. Bennett is a daughter of the Rev. A. G. G. Cameron says, .. There are some in whose hearts the good seed has found Brown, of the East End Tabernacle, London. .

King-shan.-Dr. Griffith John writes good soil, and their earnest inquiries concerning this place in Central China: and altered lives give us hope that they " Now for a bit of news that will cheer are being taught by the Holy Spirit of your heart. Mr. Hiung, one of our na- Go~." He also reports the baptism of tive assistants at Hankow, has just re- two converts.

turned from a visit to King-shan. He &mbalpur, India.-District meetings tells us that all the converts baptized last were recently held for the first time in year (when Dr. John baptized 41 adults) Sambalpur. The reporting churches remain strong and firm in the faith. were none of them large, but they had There are now more than 190 waiting each some measure of blessing to re- for baptism, of whom 100 are deemed cord. The following deliverance on the quite satisfactory. The Christians have subject of prayer deserves heart inscrip- bought a large house for chapel pur- tion: " As the amount a cow eats regu- poses, and paid for it themselves. lates the quantity of milk it gives, so About 40 villages have become more prayer is the gauge of a man's ability or less Christian, and the work looks as to display the Christian virtues."

GENERAL MISSIONARY mTELLIGENCE

China Inland Mi88ion.-Many letters Mackay in Africa, of the noble army of have been received giving a graphic de- m'artyrs which Rev. R. W. Stewart and scription of the riots in Si-ch'uen, Ihe his associates in China have now joined, deeds of pillage done, and the providen- has not made the sacrifice of human tial escapes through the abounding lives seem too great even in behalf of mercy of God_ These letters show the degraded savages. Rather has it exult- practical value of that peace which is ed the value of the lives that have been deep set in God_ It is beautiful to see laid down at the hands of those whom such patience under trial, and to note they sought to save and the value of hu- how graciously God has been hearing manityeverywhere. The whole human prayer during the long time of suspense race has been ennobled by these sacri- (even verifying the promise, "before fices."-Oong1'egationalist.

they call I will answer"), and enabling – IlluJJtrated Aj1'ica announces that 4 His servants" to take joyj'ully the spoil- missionaries from New Zealand arrived ing of their goods." at Cape Town after a stormy passage, and proceeded at once to Durban, en The extent of this wave of disturb- route to Inhambane. Think of it! New ance is shown in the fact that in the Zealand sending out evangelists for the western province of Si-ch'uen, as the redemption of Africa I result of a series of riots, some 65 missionaries have been drivcn from their -Backed by the statements of Henry stations, many of them being in the most imminent peril of their lives. Not- Norman in his" The Peoples and Poliwithstanding all, there has been much tics of the Far East," by similar opin- of the dew of blessing on the fleece of ions in Mr. Curzon's " Problems of the service_ In little more than the space Far East," and by editorial assents of of two months no fewer than 160 souls these bold affirmations from the London have been baptized throughout the sta- Standard, the PaU Mall, and the St. tions of the C. I. M. ; and these. added James Gazette8, the New York Tribune to the results formerly given, bring up suggests the new doctrine as a legiti- the total to 401 since the beginning of mate and necessary deduction from the the year. .. acknowledged fact" that the Chinese do not want Christian missions, which THE KINGDOM. Is, that our missions are an intrusion, an -J. F. Willing speaks thus in the international impertinence. – FJoangelist.

Western Christian Advocate of a recent -To. go on a mission to China just visitor to our shores: "The earnest now is, in the estimation of some of the Christian thought of New York has secular journals, .. pious foolhardiness." been arrested by the visit of Andrew The Pall Mall Gazette calls upon the }Iurray, of South Africa, as I have not foreign office of Great Britain to give known it to be during the last half dozen faithful warning to all intending misyears. Scientists have found that there sionaries that if they go they must " go is electricity enough in an acre of fog forth at their peril," and asks the furto destroy all the animal life in that ther question, "Why cannot they, if acre; but it is unknown except to their they persist, as would-be suicides be experiments. Andrew Murray is one forcibly detained 1" of the Lord's electricians, revealing to common people the powers that are -One of the most important addresses dormant and unrecognized within and ever given in Minneapolis was that of around them, that they may be used to General Foster, Secretary of State under light the world gloriously toward the President Harrison, before the General coming of the kingdom." Convention of the Episcopal Church.

-The death of such men as Patteson The successor of Blaine and the adviser in the South Seas and Hannington and of Li Hung Chang, the imperial chancellor of the Celestial realm, has made a which are embraced in his field, and special study of missions. He has had preside at the mceting of the Central peculiar facilities to understand state- Conference of India and Malaysia, craft, and as a peacemaker between which meets at Poonah in March.

China and Japan to know whereof he -Of the 247,000 Indians in thiscoun- speaks. For an hour and a half, in sim- try, 30,000 are engaged in farming, stock- . pIe, straightforward speech, he gave the raising, and other civilized pursuits. evidences that Christianity was doing a During the last year the Indians raised mighty work in all the lands of the 11,722,656 bushels of wheat, 1,878,230 Eaat.-North and West. bushels of corn and other grain, and -" There is no use my trying to be a vegetables in like proportion. They Christian," said an old Chinese woman marketed 30,233,000 feet of lumber; to the missionary's wife; "look at my they own 205,844 head of cattle, 1,283,- feet," pointing to her deformed, band- 633 sheep and goats, and the value of aged feet. "Why, what have your feet products of Indian labor sold by them to do with it 1" asked the lady in sur- is estimated at $1,220,517. Of the 24'7,- prise. "Oh," said the other, "if I am 000 Indians, 189,000 are self-supporting, to be a Christian I will have to go into and 35,000 pay taxes, live outside the the world and preach the Gospel, and I reservations, and are counted in the could not travel with these feet." general population. A.t the last election -Hon. Chauncey :M:. Depew says the about 22,000 Indians voted. About whole tonnage of ocean vessels in the 30,000 are church-members.

world last year was about 140,000,000, -A recent issue of the St. Louis Pres- while the tonnage of the railway of the byterian contained a picture which rep- world carried 100 miles was about resented a group of 13 missionaries, 1,400,000,000. There are 400,000 miles now living, who have given from thirty of railroad in the world, of which 180,- to fifty years of life to the work. Their 000 miles are in the United States, or names are: enough to encircle the earth seven and G. W. Wood, D.D., Turkey, 183B. one fifth times. Of the 1,400,000,000 J. C, Hepburn, M.D., China, 1840. tonnage carried by the world's railroads Mrs. J. C. Hepburn, China, 1840. last year, the roads of the United States William Ashmore, D_D., China, 1850. carried 800,000,000 tons. :MI'. Depew Mrs. William Ashmore, China, 1850. says the internal commerce of the United Henry Blodgett, D.O., China, 1853. States makes it the most wonderful Mrs. Henry Blodgett, China, 1853. market on the globe. John Scudder, M.D., India, 1855.

UNITED STATES. Mrs, John Scudder, India, 1851i. H. H. Jessup, D,D., Syria, 1855.

-Miss Stella Franklin, a granddaugh- J. F, Clarke, D.D., Bulgaria, 1859. ter of Benjamin Franklin, sailed recent· J, W. Waugh, D,D., India, 1859. ly from New York to Bombay as a mis- Benjamin Labaree, D.D., Persia, 1860.

sionary. This is the second of the -Rev. F. B. Meyer makes this an- granddaughters of Franklin now on the nouncement in the London Ohristian: foreign field. "Permit me to state that Dr. A.. '1'.

-Bishop Thoburn was to sail from Pierson has promised to spend six: New York for India November 6th, and months in this country from January, is due in Bombay December 1st. He and it is proposed that he should visit will at once begin an extended tour of several of the larger towns, spending the conferences, but will return again three or four days in each, and holding for the General Conference in May of conferences on the following subjects: 1896. While in India and Malaysia the First day, the Inspiration and Author- bishop will hold the six conferences ity of the Bible; second day, the Personality and Power of tho Holy Spirit; Whole number of laborers sentfrom this 572 third day, the Culture of the Inner country.. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . … .. .. .. .. 242 Life; fourth day, Christian Missions. 500 There would be two meetings daily." Native pa.tors…………………….. 1,734 Native preachers and catechists….. ..•. 613 -A despatch states that Henry M. Native .chooHeachers…. … ………. 8,107 Stanley, M.P. and explorer, has ac- Other native laborers.. .. .. .. …. . . .. …. 3,679 cepted the nppointment of associate editor of Bishop William Taylor's monthly Total of native laborers…………… pUblication, nlustrated .Africa. It was Total of Americans and natives……. during his recent visit to New York, en route to Canada, that Mr. Stanley be- Churches. came associated with Bishop Taylor in the present work. Churches ……………………. . 461 -The latest report of the American Church-members…………………. .. 44,413 Board, the oldest and among the greatest of American missionaries, is full of Added during the year ……… ,. ….. .. 3,266 eloquent and most suggestive figures, as this brief abstract will show : Whole number from the flrst…….. '" • 131,914 EXPENSES. -At a recent all· day's meeting of the Woman's Auxiliary of the Protestant Co.t of mis.ions ………………….. $661,886 Episcopal Church, held in St. Paul, an .. .. agencies (district secretaries, etc.) .13,964 offering of $54,000 was laid upon the .. .. publications…….. .. .. .. .. .. .. 10,947 altar. During last year the society .. .. administration (secretariell, rents, raised $349,215 in the 52 dioceses and etc.)…………………… ". 28,485 13 missionary districts over which it has spread its network, part of this value Tota,l. .. .. .. . … ………. .. …….. $715,2a'J being sent to the mission fields in the Balance, debt August 31, 1894 •..••••… 116,237 form of boxes, and $23,529 being cred- ited to the Junior Auxiliary. Total. ………………………….$831,469 -Bishop Thoburn estimates that in the Methodi!!t Episcopal Church there ought to be at least 1,250,000 givers to missions, and that they are easily able to give in this fashion: RECEIPTS. 500,000 at $0.05 each monthly. •• . •• ••.. $300,000 500,000 at .10 each monthly……….. 600,000 Donations ………………………… $516,003 150,000 at .25 each monthly. . . . . … •. . 450,000 Legacie… .. .. .. .. … .. .. .. . . . .. .. .. . … 150,435 75,000 at .50 each monthly……….. 450,000 Otis Fund….. ……………………. 41,367 15,000 at 1.00 each monthly.. •.. . .. . . • 180,000 General Permanent Fund…………… 9,Oa'J 5,000 at 2.50 each monthly……….. 150,000 Total …………………………… $716,837 2,500 at 5.00 each monthly……….. 150,000 Debt August 31,!1895….••••..•……•• , 114,632 2,500 at 10.00 each monthly. . ..• •. . ••. 300,000 Total. ………………………….. $831,469 1,250,000 $2,580,000 GENERAL SUMMARY. -The Western Watchman is not cheered by the outlook for Catholic M'U8Wn8. 2" education, and for these cogent rea· 103 sons: "The preachers are now doing Missions…………………………. . 1,163 more for education than we. We are Stations ………………………… .. astonished at the slim attendance at our Out·stations ….•….•.•..••…•..•….. 1,461 boarding.schools. Our convents are not Places for stated preaching. .• ••. ••••• • patronized as they once were. Our col- Average congregations…………….. . 72,000 leges aro not tilled with Protestant boys from the States as of yore. The good Lawrers Employed. Sisters are astonished. The Jesuits and the Christian Brothers are puzzled to Ordained missionaries (16 baing physi· account for the reduced classes. While we men were insensing ourselves the cians) ………………………. .. 187 enemy, the preachers, came and built Male physicians not ordained (besides 11 women)……………………….. .. 13 Other male assistants ……………… . 5 Women (11 of them physicians), (wives, 187; unmarried, 180) …………….. . 367 colleges, male and female, all around professed tbeir faith in Christ during us. There are to-day in this State tens the past year. Some of the institutions of thousands of Protestant and non- may now be considered as wbolly Cbris- Catholic young men and women attend- tian. The income for 1894 was £7752, ing colleges built and maintained by the less than that of 1893 by £1074. The Protestant sects, where thirty years ago new work entered upon includes a home not one could find an education outside near Hankow, at Roha, North India, a Catholic boarding-school." and at Tokio; the erection of a small -Rev_ W. C. Pond writes from San hospital at Kalimpong, DarjeeUng; and Francisco: "Two of our best mission- the transference to the society of a Govary helpers, Loo Quong and Chin ernment leper asylum at Calicut. Funds Quong, left us for their native land are in hand for a new home in Rangoon, about two weeks ago. Another, Gin and another for European lepers is being Foo King, is to follow them next week. subscribed for. It brings a little lightening of the burden of expense, as I shall not attempt -The Chronicle of the London Soto fill their places till our empty treas- ciety in a late issue bas a paragraph in ury is replenished, but it brings, appar- reference to a new organization in Great ently, a great loss to our work. It Britain, to be entitled the Industrial Misseems almost impossible to make it suc- sions Aid Society. The scheme has cessful at the points of greatest need been started by Mr. F. W. Crossley, of Manchester, the idea being to encour- and greatest promise without the minis- age industrial missions wherever there try of men like these." is promise that they can be conducted on a self-supporting basis. Such insti- EUROPE. tutions always need aid at the outset in securing their plant and in starting the Great Britain.-Three African kings industries. It is believed that no at- have been paying a visit to British soil, tempt should be made to foster institu- all worthy men, and were received tions wherever there is no such promise everywhere with becoming respect. of speedy self-support, but where there They were Khama, the Christian ruler is this promise, it is designed to make of the Bamangwato ; Bathoen, chief of loans at a low rate of interest, and to the Bangwaketse; and Sebele, headman afford aid by.such counsels as experi- of the Bechuana. The last named was ence may suggest.

intimately"associated with Dr. Living- -At the recent meeting of the Wesstone. The saddest feature of their leyan Conference a debt was reportcd visit is found in the fact that what they of £30,000 on the Missionary Society, chiefiy desired was the help of the gov- and it was resolved to make a great ernment to protect thefr people from effort to get it removed. A session was the desolations wrought by the rum accordingly given to .. a financial lovetraffic. feast," with the following results: One -The Mission to Lepers cooperates member of the conference after another with 15 different societies, supports 15 rose, giving evidence of approval of the leper asylums or hospitals of its own, effort by a promise to give. By the end and aIds 11 other similar institutions. of" the session nearly £20,000 had al- In addition to these, 12 places are open ready been promised. This amount in- to the mission for Christian instruction, cluded several donations of £1000; Mr.

and 8 homes for the untainted children Morgan Harvey, the treasurer of the of lepers have been opened. In the so- society, adding a second £1000 on be- ciety's homes there are about 800 in- half of his wife and family. Some of mates, and 700 more in the assisted in- the smaller gifts were announced with stitutions. One hundred and fifty have touching details. -At one of the centenary meetings notably the case with South and Cen- of the London Missionary Society, tral Africa and Surinam (or Dutch Chief Khama, whose people had reo Guiana in South America). In all these ceived the Gospel from the missionaries fields new stations have been planted of this organization, being present, said amid heathen populations.

in his own tungue: "I rejoice very -There died recently in Moscow, much to be present here with you in says the New York Tribune, a man who this house of God. I rejoice much to in the last twenty years gave $5,000,000 see so many young children, and I pray to charity. He was State Councillor God that as we have been joined to- Jermakoft, who came from a poor famgether in the body, so He will help us ily. His first public act which excited to join in the one spirit, the spirit to general attention was the purchase of help people. The work in which we the freedom of aU the serfs living in his stand is a work of goodness, a work native village. 'l'his cost him $120,000. which excels all other works in real He came to the rescue of the poor peogoodness. The work that we find on ple time and time again when the harthe earth is a work that tries men, and vests failed. His funeral was one of again it is a work that passes away; but the largest ever seen in the old burial the work of God has no ending. And place of the Russian czars, thousands of I have been trying to get my own peo- the poor of the capital following the ple to go forward in the ways of right- philanthropist's body to the grave. eousness as you are doing. I have not long words to say to you, because I am -According to Russian prison statisnot a man practised in speech, I know tics in 1890, the number of prisoners in how to do things better than to say government jails was 764,373, and for them. But I give you joy with my the suhsequent years 817,945, 855,356, words, the joy that I see in your faces. " and 842,729. The unfortunates in mili- The Continent.-An article has re- tary prisons, the peasants in the village centlyappeared from the pen of Rev. houses of correction, and the prisoners G. E. Hiller in answer to the question, in the 'franscaspian district would make Why are there :Methodist missions in up a total of a million in the Czar's do- Scandinavia and in Germany? The minion who are under loci>: and key. writer finds a legitimate reason for These figures do not includl) the people them, because (1) the origin of these transported to Siberia, w~lO in the years missions was providential; (2) Method- named numbered 18,363,20,106,20,727, ism has the right of way in Europe, as 17,160-a total of 76,356. Nor do they well as in other parts of the world ; (3) include 5328 convicts SC!!t within the they are necessary; (4) they have same period from Odessa to the penal aroused the Lutheran churches from stations of the inhospitable island of their lethargy; and (5) they are justified Saghalien.

by the religious indifferentism and spir- ASIA. ituallethargy of many Lutheran clergy- men. Islam.-The Porte has finally accept- -'rhe Moravian Church also reports ed the inevitable, and under compulsion a deficiency in the missionary treasury, from four ot the great European pow- one amounting to £5745 ($28,725). The ers has consented to radical reforms in causes are, on the one hand, a falling Armenia, relating to taxes, judicial pro- off of income, mainly under the head of cedure, etc. Christians are to have :egacies, and, on the other hand, an in- some real protection from Moslem hatred crease in the expenditure of several and violence. Let us rejoice at the fields. This is largely due to healthy steady waning of the crescent and the growth and necessary extension, .and steady waxing of the cross. -In a recent Nineteenth Century the without either the imperial permit or Hon. Mr. Justice Ameer Ali appears for the stamp !"

the defence of the Turks in " Islam -The Presbyterian Mission in Persia, and the Critics." These sentences give including the Eastern and Western secthe fia vor of the article: .. No country in tions, reports the following statistics for the world has had to contend with such the past year: Stations, 6; out-stations. insuperable difficulties as Turkey. For 91; ordained missionaries, 16; medical the last century and a half every two missionaries-men, 4, women, 4; lay decades or so she has been engaged in missionaries, 1; lady missionaries, inexhausting wars, not of her own mak- cluding wives, 38; total, 63; ordaineu ing, but forced upon her by the crusad- nati ves, 45; licentiates and teachers, ing zeal or the ambition of others. And 244; total of native laborers, 289; yet, in spite of all difficulties, partly churches, 38; communicants, 2838; originating from within and partly added during the year, 173: students from without, all candid observers ad- for the ministry, 11 ; total of pupils ill mit that the country has made consid- all schools, 3470 ; hospitals and dispenerable progress in every direction. Nor saries, 4; patients treated, 20,785; naare wise and patriotic statesmen want- tive contributions, $23,500. ing. Men like Said, Turk.han, Zia, and Tewfik would do honor to any coun· India.-Among the proofs of this try." country's progress in adopting methods -Rev. H. H. Jessup has returned to of Western civilization, it may be noted Syria, and gives evidence that the SuI· that in the year 1894 the money spent tan's change of heart is not entire. on education was 96 lakhs of rupees Read this: "Ten days ago orders came more than in 1888, and that during the from Constantinople to the Beirut cus- six years the number of pupils in schools tom house to allow no books to be increased more than 60,000. The numshipped, even though they have the ber of letters, etc., which passed imperial permit, unless each separate through the post-office in 1888 was 274,- volume is stamped by the Director of 000,000, and in 1894 was 370,000,000. Education. As we have 12,000 volumes The number of telegraphic messages ready for shipment, our work is virtu- sent nearly doubled within the six ally and practically stopped. The Direc- years; the area under irrigation grew tor of Education has written to the Col- from 7,500,000 to nearly 9,500,000 acres; lector of the Port that these books all and the hands employed in cotton-mills have the imperial permit, but he says increased from 72,000 to 130,000.-Indhis new orders are peremptory, and not ian Witne88.

a book can go without the disfiguring -Rev. John E. Clough writes: "The stamp on it. All of our Arabic Scriptures Madras·Bezwada Railway, for which and other books have the imperial im- project I have worked not a little, both print, the official permit on the title- here and in London, has at last been page. More than this no government sanctioned, and work on it is to com- can req uire. But they insist now on mence September 1st. This railway refusing to recognize their own permit, will be 290 miles long, and is really an and oblige us to have a disfiguring, extension of the East Coast Railway, inky stamp put on every volume and on and the two will be about 1000 miles in as many pages as they choose to put it length, and will make as direct a rail- in. The object plainly is to obstruct way line as possible between Madras Bible distribution. And what makes and Calcutta. This railway will pass the order more outrageous and offensive through Nellore, Kavali, Ongole and is that the Jesuit edition of the Arabic BapatIa, and will pass within three Bible goes through the custom house miles or so of Ramapatam and Kundukur. It will be a great boon to UlJ in 99 out of every 100 Hindus. They are our mission work, and in many ways. bound to it by an inexorable Jaw, so Oh, that it had been completed thirty that the Hindu never practically adyears ago !" vances beyond the question, 'Is this act which I am about to do consonant -Read this from the MiBBion Field: with the caste rules and religious rites ., In consequence of the custom of early of my people l' They think over and marriage universally prevailing among are affected by religious truth about as Hindu youths of the plains, it follows much as they are by modern explorathat most of our Christian boys' class tions to the north pole. Moreover, it companions are married men. I had should be remembered that Hinduism heard about boy·marriages before going has accomplished in the minds and lives to India, but neither this nor any other of its votaries a complete divorce of mostrange custom produces much effect rality and religion. The most ' holy' upon one's mind until one is brought and most highly venerated men, religface to face with its practical working; iously, in India to-day are known everyand so, soon after my arrival, I was where to be highly immoral, the moral teaching a class of ordinary-sized school- lepers of the community." boys in St. Stephen's High School, when, on inquiry why a certain youth -The Pasumalai Institution of the had not put in an appearance on the Madura Mission has at. present 351 stuprevious day, I could hardly believe dents, under the instruction of 3 Amerimy ears when he said, ~ Please, sir, my can missionaries and 20 native teachers. son was taken sick and I had to stay Its several departments embrace a col· and look after him.' 'Your son !' I lege, high and middle schools, normal said; 'my dear boy, what do you school, practising school, and theologimean?' • Oh, yes, sir I ' was the re- cal seminary. Its jubilee celebration ply, , you know we marry very early in was on September 19th. The instituthis country.' I said, when I had re- tion is one of the most valuable within covered my breath, • Will all those who the whole field of the American Board. are married men in this class kindly During the half century $30,000 have hold up their hands?' And another been expended in buildings and not less shock was in store for me when all but than $100,000 in its support. 3 or 4 out of a class of 35, averaging about fourteen or fifteen years of age, -Well may Rocwell Clancy send signified that they were husbands: the forth his lament over the case of the minority consisting of 2 Christians and Methodist North India Mission, whose 1 or 2 Mohammedans." prosperity, strange to say, actually threatens its ruin. He writes: " Mis- -Dr. J. P. Jones, of Pasumalai, has sionaries who have been sent to this this to suggest concerning Hinduism: country to preach the Gospel and to .. So far as Hindus are concerned, the lead India to Christ are succeeding in Vedic teachings and the philosophic thiir mission. Every year about 10,000 systems of Brahmanism-of which so converts are added to the Church; and much is said on American platforms- yet, year after year, the missionary sohnve very little, practically nothing, to ciety is forced to keep us at the same do with their daily lives. They have old figures. Our success is proving to the completest legal code and ceremo- be our greatest embarrassment. The nial system of any people on earth. It classes from which our converts are enters every detail of their life. At the taken are for the most part the most root and permeating every fibre of this ignorant and degraded in India. Alis the caste system, to which every Hin- most the only religion they have known du is an abject slave. Thisexternalism is demon worship. When they come to is the alpha and omega of religion to us they are so ignorant that only about 3 persons out of 100 can read and write. lains to Formosa, the authorities at They are like little children, and need Tokyo replied that they were glad to the most patient, loving teaching, or have as many Christian preachers sent matiy of them would relapse into idola- as possible. The 5 who were sent to try. They are sorely oppressed by their the army in China did such admirable relatives and caste people, so that if left service that the more of such work the alone without a Christian teacher among better. Work among sick soldiers in them, they would soon become dis- the hospitals grows in interest. ,So couraged and yield to the persuasions of much is this the case that Miss Talcott their friends to renounce Christianity." of our own mission and her coworkers -Aligarh Anglo·Oriental College is have returned to Hiroshima, braving rapidly becoming the most important cholera and intense heat in order to centre of Mohammedanism in this coun· continue this telling service." try. It is attracting hundreds of Mohammedan youth of the best families; -The Chinese have been accused of and while it seeks to establish them' in not being patriotic. But those who the faith of Islam, it also aims to give make such accusations do not know the them a liberal education abreast of that Chinese. What is it that makes 80 given in any other institution of learn· many of them want to be brought back ing. The school wlIl exert a great in- home to be burled? What makes them fluence upon Mohammedan society. refuse to be absorbed by the countries The young men who have had from to which they go? What makes them four to six years in the college board- refuse to adopt anything that is foring-house and class-rooms will not go eign? It is the same feeling that back to their homes unchanged in char- prompted the Jew to hold to the law acter or ideas of life. The college has and the prophets. Only those who take an annual income of 24,000 rupees from a superficial view of the Chinese, their landed property assigned to it by the philosophy, Jiterature, and history, can Nizam of Hyderabad. Other Moham- attribute it to ignorance, and it is conmedan noblemen will doubtless emulate ceit only if too much patriotism is con- ceit.-T. HEADLAND, in the Independent.

the Nizam's zeal. The college not only -One of our missionaries in a great has money and a good prospect of more, city of China (it may be as well not to but it has students also. There were .mention names) reports that the leading last year 205 students in the college de- officials of the city sent him a request to partment and 360 in the school depart- meet them at a place which they named ment.-Indian Witness. for a quiet conference. Accompanied Cbina.-The Chinese word for medi- by another missionary, the two were recine is " yoh," and the Chinese form of ceived with the honors paid to the govthe word John is "Yohan." In one ernor of a province. Passing through part of China, says the Baptist MUiaion- a double line of$oldiers, a military salute ary Magazine, there has been a great de- was fired, and ceremonies were carried mand for the Gospel of John, as the out according to the" Book of Rites." people thought it was a treatise on After a collation had been partaken of, medicine. It is to be hoped they found the theme of conversation was largely in it healing for their souls if not for China and her relation to the Western world. These officers commented with their bodies. severity upon the evils of the govern- -Rev. J. H. Pettee is persuaded that ment of China, but evidently felt help- in the Flowery Kingdom " Christianity less and hopeless as to means of reform.

as a whole is gainini steadily in intlu- The object of this conference seemed to ence. To cite one proof, when permis- be solely to gain information and to es- ,sion was asked recently to send chap· tablish friendly relations. The incident ia certainly a striking one, and serves to the truth and superiority of the l'elig- show the impression which some at least ion of Christ by intelleetual discourses of our missionaries are making on Chi· and" apologies" aimed at the heads of nese otHcials.-Missiona1'1l Herald. some of the most rapid and acute think- ers and logicians in the world. -Rev. Gilbert Reid continues his efforts to gain access to the highest dig- AFRICA. nitaries in the empire, to make their acquaintance and win their confidence, This continent, the second of all for respect, and friendship, and that so he size, is said to contain the largest forest may help them to see some things from on the globe, having one whose length the Occidental point of view. So would is at least 3200 miles, and whose width he carry blessing to the teeming mill- is unknown, because no traveler has ions. His success is beyond his expec- ever pushed his way from side to side. tations. Besides, the latest evidence goes to show that Victoria Nyanza, if not equal in Japan.-MissG. Nott, of Kumamoto, area to Lake Superior, is not far infe- Japan, an English missionary, says: rior.

.. I was talking one day to a woman of -Joseph Thomson, the African exvery good family, anotlicer's wife here, plorer, who recently died at thirty.six and was telling her that before the one years of age, was the only man who true God we are all sinners. She list- penetrated into the interior from all ened politely, and then, covering her four sides. From Morocco on the north face with her hands, she burst into a he explored Mount Atlas; from the west peal of quiet laughter. 'I do beg your he went up the Niger; from the Cape pardon,' she said, ' but I a sinner! the he reached the great lakes and the spot idea is too ridiculous.' You see it is where Livingstone died; and from the firmly believed in many cases among east he traveled through the Masali men and women, too, that other nations country to the lakes. In all his expedimay need a Savior, but not Japan; tions he never found it necessary to use Japan is the country of the gods, the a revolver or a rifle against a human Japanese the children of the gods, and, being. therefore, they cannot sin."

-The Salvation Army is to make a -The London Freeman (Baptist) says determined assault upon Japan. The that King Leopold, of Belgium, chief (Jonqueror gives this answer to the ques- of the Congo Free State, is very kindly tion, "What are they going to do in disposed toward the Baptist missiona· Japan ," They are going to plant the ries on the Congo. Recently he exflag of blood and fire in the name of pressed in a letter his high appreciation God and the Army, and raise up a na- of the services rendered to the state by tive force of Salvation warriors to con- a grammar of the language which Mr. quer the Empire for Christ. They are Bentley, a missionary, had prepared. going, a band of 15 of them, to make He also knighted another missionary, their attack on what are known in Mr. Grenfell.

Army parltmce as "native lines"-that -Mr. Snyder writes thus jubilantly is, they will dress, eat, and live as the from Luebo, on the Upper Congo: Japanese do, and they expect that the " This mission has been in operation people will, when they come to know some five years, and now comes the an- them, receive them gladly_ They will swer to the unnumbered prayers that not go there as superior beings, con- have ceaselessly ascended to our Father demning all the Buddhists and spirit- since that time, five years ago, when worshippers and free·thinkers as fools Mr. Lapsley and Brother Sheppard left tm or knaT6S, llor will they try to prove America now. Frayer will prevail. On Sabbath morning, March 17th, 12 will ask, how do they collect damages, more were baptized and became mem- debts, etc. Well, the African excels in bers of this church, and on the follow- dunning. The African may quickly tire ing Sabbath, 14, and on April 7th. 2 of almost anything else, but of making more, and on April 14t.h, 1 more. This requests, never. The debtor is met in makes in all 35. What a day of rejoic- the market-place, and publicly remind- ing, when we had our first communion ed of that little debt. He is hailed in with them! Hematuria and death were the path with, "When arc you going nowhere in the presence of this Life! ! to settle?" And at his house he re- Weare all well at this date, and are ceives all sorts of untimely and unwel- hopeful of more converts soon. These come calls from the aggrieved party, were mostly from among our station and life becomes a burden until he pays.

people; out of the 35 only 3 were Then there is a little trick the Congo Bakete, the rest being Baluba." man has, of tying up (the Congo meth- od of imprisoning) the wife or wives of -" There is much illness among the the debtor until the pay is forthcom- natives themselves [of the Congo basin]. ing.-A Mi8sionary.

One physician estimates that 90 per cent have hereditary diseases. Forty- -The railway race has begun even in five church-members have died this Nyassaland. There is now there an en· year, and 46 have been received into gineer surveying for a line from Chiro- the Church. At one of the out·stations mo to Blantyre under the egis of the 25 died in three years. I remember of Lakes Corporation. Hopes are also having seen but one gray-haired person. held out of the speedy completion of They expose themselves unnecessarily, the transcontinental telegraph between and have no idea of sanitary laws. Blantyre and Fort Salisbury. It is said They have poor houses, lie on the that a few weeks will see a direct com- ground, and take no care of themselves munication open with the lIashonaland when ill." office, and so on to England 'Dia the Cape. Meantime, the reduction of the -Avarice is perhaps the most strik- cable rate between England and Cape- ing characteristic of this people. 'fhe town to 38. per word will effect a con- love of wealth is the root of a vast siderable reduction in the cost of through amount of evil in Africa as well as in telegrams from BIantyre.-Life and America. They look upon all things Work.

as property. The state flogged a native so severely that he died. His people -A letter from the Bishop of Ma- were very indignant, and threatened to shonaland gives a graphic account of a join other natives who were then up in page in the life of a modern missionary arms in rebellion against the state on bishop. He says: " I write from Bulu- account of its tyranny. But when the wayo, which I duly reached on Mon- state gave them some cloth, it was all day after a coach journey of 550 miles right. A man was supposed to have from Pretoria across the Limpopo and been killed in an attack upon a state sta- its crocodiles, and on through dusty tion. His friends did not find his body, tracks made through the bush by pio- but according to their custom, buried neers. It was, even to me, a very rough considerable cloth. In time, the man journey, with scarcely any sleep and supposed to be dead appeared. When little food. On Sunday afternoon, after the fact was known, instead of rejoic. many hours' travelling in choking dust ing, a friend (1) said, "What about all and heat, we rested for an hour at a that cloth which we buried 1 Who will wayside shanty of poles and mud.

pay for that? The white ants have Prospectors were lounging about, and eaten it by this time." Perhaps you one man had put on a clean shirt. Every one was hearty and the bishop guages the Scriptures of the Old and was warmly welcomed. Damper was New Testaments into the Niuean lan- ready. and there was turned butter and guage of Central Polynesia. and the bUtung (buck or beef meat dried in the Motu language of the Papuan people, sun). I expect I was the only bishop more than justifies the act of the Scotch in the world on Vtat particular Sunday university.

sitting astride a plank, cutting slices of biltung with my pocket-knife, and -It is a strange fact that the very washing them down with digger tea throne which the French are seeking to out of a billy, a sort of tinpot or mug wrest from the Queen of Madagascar which prospectors carry about. was presented to her by Emperor Na- -The Uganda railway soon to be poleon III. It will probably constitute commenced will extend from Mombasa, one of the trophies of the war now on the Indian Ocean, to the Victoria waged in Madagascar_-The Indepen- Nyanza, a distance of 650 miles. The (Unt.

estimated cost is $8.775.000. The cost -The French have finally, tho with of running one train up and down per great loBS of life. climbed from the week is put at $200.000 a year. The coast to the central highlands; the capi- railroad will, however, greatly reduce tal, Antananarivo, has fallen, the queen the expense of government transport, has yielded and made peace. and Gallic which now costs $900 a ton from the influence Is supreme in Madagascar. coast. For some two and a half centuries -Henry M. Stanley. M.P.• said re- France has claimed this great island, cently in an interview of the religious several times over has sought to gain growth in the region of Lake Victoria possession. and now rejoices in having Nyanza: .. When I was at the lake 18 the prize within her grasp. Of course years ago there was not a missionary the only right in the matter is might. there. Now there are 40,000 Christian Very likely a better government than natives and 200 churches. The natives the natives ever had will be set uP. good are enthusiastic converts. They would order will prevail, roads will be built. spend their last penny to acquire a and all that; but the gravest fears may Bible. They are not like the blacks of well be entertained that a course of the West Coast; in fact, there are no vexatious and disastrous meddling with real Ethiopians among them. They Protestant missions will be commenced. vary in color from light yellow to dark If only these are let alone, and the copper. and are much more intelligent Jesuits are kept within decent bounds, than the blacks." all may yet be well.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA. CHINESE AND JAPANESE IN THE -The many friends of the Rev. W. G_ UNITED STATES. Lawes, of New Guinea. in Australia and New Zealand, will be gratified to There are about 100,000 Chinese resilearn that the University of Glasgow dents in the United States. and more has conferred upon him the degree of than 90,000 attend no Christian service. Doctor of Divinity. He has devoted nearly thirty-five years of untiring work The Japanese in America number to Christian· literature and Christian about 2100. Missions are carried on education in Polynesia and New Guinea. among both of these claBSes by the Presand the quality of the work he has done byterians, Methodists, and others with in training pastors and evangelists, and 'considerable success. The Young Men's in translating from the Qri~n~l ~lAa. Christian Association has been the means of a good work among them on the Pacific slope.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1891

MISSIONARY MONEY-QUALITY AND QUANTITY

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. 7.-Old&ries.–JULY.–VOL. IV. No. 7.-New &ries.

MISSIONARY MONEY-QUALITY AND QUANTITY.

BY REV. A. J. GOJVlON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

"Not more men merely, but more man" is the way a thoughtful writer puts it, in speaking of the needs of the field. By this language it was evidently intended to discriminate between quantity and quality in Christian laborers. Has it ever occurred to us to make a similar discrimination in missionary contributions ~ .. Show me the tribute money" is the word of our Lord, as He points to what has been gathered in the boxes. "Whose image and superscription is this r' is His pressing question, as He inspects our gifts. II it enough that we are able to answer, "Cresar's~" In other words, is hard cash the only requirement of our missionary treasuries ~ I contend not. There is money and money; and it is perfectly certain that coins of exactly the same denomination may differ a million per cent in evangelical value, according as they bear only Cresar's image, or with that also the image and superscription of Christ. * More consecrated money~ money which has passed through the mint of prayer and faith and selfdenial for the Lord's sake–is the greatest demand of o~r time. Does any one doubt that the two mites of that" certain poor widow" have brought a perpetual revenue into the Lord's treasury through the centuries, and are still yielding a large income to the Church 1 Christ must have computed the spiritual interest of her gift when He said: "She hath cast in more than they all." In her offering there was sincere and whole-hearted consecration. She gave her all when she might have given a generous proportion-two mites, when she could have done her duty in giving but one. " By the divided state of her purse," says one, "she showed the undivided state of her heart." Her small gift, because representing entire consecration, has been reaping compound interest throughout the centuries, till it has become the greatest of which we know. It is not a bare question of pounds, shillings, and pence, therefore, with which we have to deal in getting funds for missions, but of securing gifts which are quoted at par value in the exchange of heaven. "Oornelius, thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God" (Acts 10 : 4). Do we believe that the alms would have come up without the prayers to wing them ~ Gold * "By doing good with his money a man, as it were, stamps the image of God npon it, and makes it pass current for the merchandise of heaven."-Lord Sl!aftesbury. and silver are heavy metals, and the attraction of gravitation is bound to carry them down unless faith and love and consecration shall impart to them a heavenly gravitation. We never have been able to believe that money earned at church fairs, or ecclesiastical raffies, or vestry junketings has any upward tendency. And we are bound to warn those who devise such things for the aid and promotion of foreign missions, that though they raise a large amount thereby, they may fail to be credited with it in the" Book of Remembrance." We have such a growing sense of the importance of sanctified offerings in our missionary treasuries, and such a strong conviction of the tendencies now operating to check this kind of revenue, that we are led to consider some of the conditions of consecrated giving: 1. Gifts for the Lord' s trea.~ury should come from a living hand, and not from a dead hand. Legacies and bequests we gladly receive, as they are sent into our missionary treasuries, and we sincerely thank those who have left them to us. But we are sure, nevertheless, that this is not the best kind of giving. A Christian's obligation is first and before all to his own ·generation. Why, then, should he studiously arrange to bestow his largest contribution upon the generation following 7 Besides, post-mortem gifts lose vastly in that sympathetic value which ill such a precious element in Christian charity. To extend help to lost men from the skeleton fingers of a corpse, when one might have given it from the warm hand of a living compassion, is a vast loss both to giver and receinr. Dr. 'Wayland used to complain of what he called" a long-tailed benevolence." Is it not better to lay hold of our generation with the grasp of a present and living sympathy, than to reach back to it, after we are gone, with the cold touch of a residuary bequest? Moreover, experience shows that the first is the only safe method of giving. By a strange irony of custom we call a man's legacy his" wilL" But, as the history of such instruments goes, it would be truer to say that a legacy is an ingenious contrivance for getting one's will defeated. What humiliating swindles are perpetrated on welilthy Christians by this last-will-and-testament device! We well remember a millionaire to whom we ministered in sickness-an orthodox Christian, who trusted in the blood of Christ, and dreaded, more than anything that coulQ be named in his presence, that Unitarian denial that tramples on the atonement of the Son of God. But he was a bequeather instead of a giver; he made death his administrator; and Esquire Sepulchre so managed the estate that the bulk of it went to further what, during all his life he had most disfellowshipped and dreaded, and to defraud the missionary treasury of what he might and ought to have done for it. We recall another friend of evangelical missions whose large property, since his decease, has lent its entire support to a church of Free Thinkers. Such grotesque perversions of Christian funds must be the theme of infernal laughter among the dark spirits in perdition who are ever plotting to obstruct the work of the Gospel. The only remedy against ail this is for the Christian to be his own executor. In our giving, as in all things else, " God worketh in us both to will and to do;" not to will only, leaving others to undo after we are gone, and to thwart our most cherished intentions. The Christian's calling is to be beneficent rather than benevolent, a well-doer rather than a well- willer. So solemn is the obligation at this point that we desire to enforce it with all the emphasis of entreaty and persuasion which we can command. Whatever men may do, God does not "accept the will for the deed." On the contrary, those who bequeath to Him only the good intentions of their wealth may have to wait in vain and forever on the other side for their alms tf) come up " for a memorial before God." We believe th~t our Lord meant literally what He said when He gave the commandment, " Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth." To deposit our wealth in the safety vaults of this world, and expect the interest thereof to be remitted forward to us after we have entered into heaven is a delusive expectation, though thousands of Christians are aiming to accomplish this by the provisions of their wills. The Lord's requirement is that we lay up for ourselves" treasures in heaven," drawing interest therefrom now, in the joy of implicit obedience, and the peace of a good conscience, assured that when we are called home we shall go to our wealth instead of waiting in vain for it to come to us. We do not affirm that the Christian is forbidden to lay by anything in this world's banks. Here we must interpret Scripture by Scripture; and the solemn admonition of Paul concerning the Christian's duty to "provide for his own, especially for those of his own house," is by common consent taken to refer to a reasonable provision for one's family. But this provision should not be sumptuous if, indeed, we are " strangers and pilgrims on the earth." It should not be such as to secure either luxury or exemption from the necessity of labor for our children who come after us. "Having food and raiment, let lIS therewith be content," says the Scripture. This is the pilgrim's portion; and we may do well to secure this much to the aged or invalid of our families who may be left behind. But beyond this we are clearly forbidden to lay up on earth. "All men cannot receive this saying, save they to whom it is· given. " Blessed are they who can and do receive it, for such make a provision' for themselves and for their children, and children'l! children, of which the prudence of this world knows nothing.

If all disciples of Christ would give while they live, and give according as God has prospered them, what an impulse would be imparted to missionary work throughout the world! Edersheim, in his work upon the ministry of the Jewish temple, dwells upon the rigid requirement of the law that the offerer, in depositing his gift in the treasury of the Lord, mllst bring it " in his hand;" not in his purse, not by proxy-so sacredly personal was the transaction. In like manner, we believe, should Christians give-directly, and from a living palm, and not circuitously, or from dead fingers. To make death our almoner and the distributor of our gifts is a worldly and unsanctified custom, invented, we seriously believe, by Satan. Death's most intimate friend, in order to defraud the Lord of His dues, and to cheat thfl Christian out of his reward. Is it not distinctly stated in Scripture that" we must all appear before the judgment-seat of Christ, that everyone may receive the things done in his body according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad ~" (2 Cor. 5 : 10). Why, then, should Christians so industriously plan that their ·best deeds should be done after they get out of the body ~ Is there any promise of recompense for this extra corpus benevolence ¥* "Know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost ~" asks Paul. Let your worship of giving be carried on in that temple, then, and not relegated to the narrow house of corruption. "For whether is greater, the gold or the temple that sAnctifieth the gold g" asks Jesus. We press His question concerning the subject now under consideration. If our bodies have been consecrated by the indwell- ing of the Spirit, the wealth which they have earned has thereby been made holy unto the Lord. Then let that wealth be offered up upon the altar of a living heart, and by the agency of a living hand. Let it be personal, and not by proxy. Now, and for meeting the present exigency, le~ us cast our offerings into the treasury of the Lord; for the dying millions of our own day, let us give and give abundantly, singing as we do so, ., The grave cannot praise Thce; death cannot celebrate Thee; the Jiving, the living He shall praise Thee as I do this day."

II. Gifts for the Lord's treasury should have in them the element of selfsacrifice.

The temple of the Holy Ghost, of which we have just spoken-the believer's body-has its worship and its sacrificial offerings as truly as the Jewish temple. To the latter Sl)ripture distinctly refers in the injunction: " But to do good and to communicate, forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well pleased" (Heb. 13 : 16). The worship of giving is here plainly indicated. But there are methods of raising money for missions, very widely in use in our time, whose tendency is to eliminate the element of sacrifice from the gift, and to replace it with the element of luxury. Fairs, concerts, suppers, entertainments, festivals, etc., in which the principle is" somcwhat for something," or "pay your money and get your money's worth"-these are among the means in almost universal use in our churches for securing missionary funds. Cash is cash indeed; but is not a dollar worth more to the Lord when cast directly into His treasury, than when finding its way through the circuitous route of a church restaurant or an ecclesiastical fair ¥ Weare very bold to say it is so. And yet here is a principle of spiritual economics, so fine and far-fetched in the estimation of many Christians, that it needs to be very patiently expounded.

Why, asks a devout Christian housewife, may I not bake a loaf of cake and carry it to the church to be sold as my contribution to foreign missions, .. "We often read in the papers of • munificent bequests.' To my mind it is a phrase that has no meaning at all. I see no munificence in beqneathing your property to charitable purposes when you are gone out of this world, and have not the possibility of longer enjoying it. What I like tIl'e munificent donations."-Lord Shajtesbury. and in this way render just. as acceptable an offering as though I put my money directly into the contribution-box 1 But notice the needless in- direction of the gift. The frosting and flavoring of the loaf are skilfully adjusted to satisfy the taste of the eater, when in the true worship of giving the mind ought to be free to be occupied with God, to whom the gift is brought. The direct giver careth for the things of the Lord that she may renner unto Him an acceptable offering; the indirect giver careth for the things of the world-how flhe may please. her customer. Then when her loaf is sold, he who buys it gives nothing into the missionary treasury, though he mistakenly thinks he does. He simply makes a purchase so sweet to the taste and so satisfying to the palate, that self-sacrifice is com- pletely swallowcd up in self-gratification. Thus the charity, instead of being" twice blessed," has been twice defrauded-once by her who baked, and once by him who bought. It may seem like a fine-drawn objection which we are urging, oh, candid reader; but we must strenuously main- tain, nevertheless, that the widow's mite is worth vastly more to the treas- ury of the Lord than the widow's muffins. In giving, as in everything else, we are to take up our cross and follow Christ. We strongly believe that money sanctified by self-denial and prayer will go farther and buy more in the great missionary transaction than the same amount passed through the Church victualler's clearing-house. Sarah Hosmer worked in a cotton mill, lived in an attic, and prayed in her closet for missions; and when she died the Lowell factory girl rejoic6ld in six missionaries preaching the Gospel among the heathen whom her hard-earned money had pnt into the field. Does it not look as though the God who multiplied the widow's meal and cruse of oil in order to feed a prophet, did likewise with this working-woman's contributions that they should accomplish so much? Would that our churches might study the object-lesson in Christian giving, which the Salvation Army is holding up before them! The poorest of the poor, they have now and then thei~" month of self-denial" in which, by stinting their narrow living, they are enabled to put their fifty thousand dollars at a time into their missionary treasury. If for one year the icecream suppers and strawberrl festivals, which so abound in our churches, conld he abolished, and the aggregate of time bestowed thereon put into a month of self-denial, we question not that there would be an inpouring of sanctified offerings of which we have yet known nothing.

If we must speak thus of our luxurious methods of giving, what shall be said of our luxurious manner of spending 1 Leave out of the question now personal and family extravagance, and consider simply that of the Church. We have, on inquiry, found repeated instances of congregations spending five times the amount on quartet choirs which they give to missions. Commenting on this fact, not long since, in a missionary address in a large city, and giving instances of the extravagant cost of artistic choirs, a gentleman said to ns at the close: "You have understated it, sir; our church papl twenty-fiOe hundred dollars per annum for a single singer." On further inquiry it appeared that the same church gave less than three hundred dollars that year for foreign missions. Upon a recent Easter Sun- day it was estimated that the churches of New York expended one hundred thousand dollars on floral decorations for their sanctuaries. And all this in the face of a perishing world, with its thousand millions who have not yet heard the glad tidings that Christ is risen from the dead; and in sound of the cry which comes up from the fainting laborers on every missionary field for immediate reinforcements, and the reinforcements not sent for lack of money to support them. Worship, is this? We have an altar and a sanctuary. "Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you q" writes the Apostle to the Church of Christ. But what are the sacrifices prescribed for this temple q "I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye preseut your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is yonr reasonable service." Does this seem to enjoin the sweet odors of rose, heliotrope, and lily, floral displays of wreaths and crosses, and garlands procured at extravagant cost to minister to our carnal senses? As for the ecclesiastical mnsic, hear the Scripture again: "By Him, therefore, let us offer the 8ftcrifice ofpraise to God, continnally-that is, the fruit of our lips giving thanks to His name." Can the sacrifice of praise be interpreted to mean costly musical delicacies, dainties of song and sound iu which art has the first place and the thought of what is pleasing to God the lastl? We trow not. On the contrary, if it be true -as wise commentators suppose to be implied in 1 Cor. 11 : lO-that the angels are invisible spectators to the worship of the Church, we are constrained to wonder how they must be impressed by our sanctuary self-indulgences. Can we not easily imagine them shutting their ears to these voluptuous strains of sacred song, and holding their noses at these sickening odors of Easter flowers, and eagerly searching through the whole elaborate scene for the coveted opportunity of rejoicing" over one sinner that repenteth more than over ninety-and-niue just persons that need no repentance ?" If, as some are telling us, there is a lamentable decline in the giviug of our American churches, considering the vast and rapid increase in numbers and in wealth, the secret of the falling off is not difficult to discover. Ecclesiastical luxury is rapidly throttling missionary self-denial. It has come to be so generally accepted, for example, that paid singing of the highest quality within reach is absolutely indispensable to the success of a church, that many congregations have to lift to their utmost to meet this tax, and have comparatively little left for sending the Gospel t~ the heathen j and we predict that, just in proportion as this costly style of worship increases, our missionary resourceM will dry up. In the beginning it was not so. The Reformed Sects, as they are called-Presbyterian, Congregationalist, Methodiit, and Baptistall started out on the line of plainness and godly simplicity of Christiau life and worship. But as wealth has increased, they have, one after auother, yielded to the temptation of ecclesiastical extravagance, sumptuous churches,· sumptuous furniture, sumptuous music, till their original Puritanism is fast fading out. The Moravian Church forms a notable exception to this tendency. So far as we can learn, it has kept its primitive simplicity, and exhibited little tendency to ecclesiastical extravagance of any kind; and, as might be expected, it has not flagged in the missionary consecration that marked its early history. Let Christians of every name look for a moment at this impressive object-lesson. The Moravian Church sends out one of every sixty of its members to the foreign field, and raises twelve dollars per member annually for foreign missions. In contrast with this, look at the American Protestant churches as a whole. Their increase in financial resources within the last fifty years has been enormous. It is estimated that the evangelical Christians of the United States hold eight 'billions of wealth in their hands-an amount so great that it staggers our mathematics to compute it. Yet the highest estimate of their gifts for foreign missions which we have heard is twenty-five cents per head annually. Shall we invite all our churches to look at their little sister, the " United B&ethren," to whom we have just referred, and humble themselves ~ We can present a more startling contrast than even this. China reports 32,000 native Christians, who gave, year before last, $38,000 for missionary work. Thus the Church of China, out of her deep poverty, gives annually more than one dollar per member for the same sacred object on which the billionaire Church of America bestows twenty-five cents per member!

Now, how shall we restore the element of sacrifice to our missionaT~T giving, and so lift our contributions out of the shameful parsimony which now characterizes them ~ 1. We must begin with ourselves, and set apart weekly a fixed proportion of our income, and hold it sacred to the Lord. When the Hebrew brought his gift to lay it on the altar it was his; but when he had withdrawn his hand from it it was God's; and thereafter it woul~ have been an unpardonable sacrilege to have devoted it to common uses. Christians will never give as they ought until they begin to keep two purses-one for their own necessary expenses, and one for the Lord's work-from the latter of which they would no more draw for their own use than they would purloin from their neighbor's pocket.

2. We must so increase the proportion and frequency of our Church contributions that it shall be seen that we regard missions as our principal business, not as an outside charity. We have constantly maintained that a church should at least raise as much annually for missions as she spends upon herself. But in order to do this there must be proportionate and weekly giving. The custom so widely prevalent of making an " annual effort" for the foreign work," and then shelving the subject for the year, is simply a humiliation inflicted upon the great commission. If we may speak of – our own experience in the pastorate, we have long since reached the ideal of an every" Sunday contribution for foreign missions, so that now, during the y"ear, no Lord's day passes without the claims of the heathen world being brought before the congregation, and an opportunity gi~en to contribute for sending them the Gospel. By this method it has been found possible to reach the other ideal mentioned above. And we cannot overstate the blessing which has come to the Church through the practice, not only in arousing and sustaining an interest in foreign missions, but equally in deepening the spiritual life of the membership.

3. We must lay aside the unsanctified methods now so widely in use for raising our missionary money. Luxury is a fatal foe to charity. Attempt to yoke the two together in the service of Christ, and the first will be sure to grow fatter and fatter, and the second to grow leaner and leaner as the years go on. Eating strawberries and cream in the interest of foreign missions stands in immeasurable contrast with foregoing butter and sugar for a season, as the poor" Salvationist" does, in order to save thereby to help the Gospel. The Bible knows nothing of the former method; it is full of encouragement to the latter. Let fast days take the place of feast days in our churches; let Christians set apart a week or a month now and then when they Ilnd their household shall live on the plainest diet, and so, by their abstinence, gain an extra contribution for the Lord's work. In the name of the cross and sacrifice of Christ, in the name of the fundamental law of Christianity, " Except a man deny himself and take np his cross daily," we plead whether this method is not likely to bring larger and more fruitful contributions into our missionary treasury than tha other.

4. We must return to the plain and primitive style of sanctuary services that characterized our early history.

The difficulty here is confessedly great. Ecclesiastical fashions are even more tyrannical than society fashions. Fine organs, stained windowil, elaborate architecture, and "frozen music," these modern accessories of Christian worship, have come to be regarded as so essentiaJ that he would be counted a bold innovator who should suggest that they might be .entirely disused. And yet we are bold to declare our belief that worship " in spirit and in truth," and singing" with the spirit and with the understanding also" are entirely possible without any of these things. We speak from the most positive knowledge when we say that the strain of keeping up with the fashions in such directions so .cripples many churches as to afford them a perpetual excuse for giving nothing, or almost nothing, to the cause of foreign missions. If it be asked : "And how about costly ministers 1" we will not wince under the question. "Even so hath the Lord ordained that they which preach the Gospel should live of the Gospel" (1 Cor. 9 : 14). But this can signify no more than an humble aDd modest support. It gives no warrant for sumptuous salaries or palatial parsonages, or the accumulation of clerical fortunes. * Is not the teaching of Church history sufficiently solemn on this point? And are there not tendencies visible among the ministry in our great cities which should occasion deep * Accompanying the announcement, a few years since, of the death of an eminent clergyman in the Church of England was the record that he left wealth to the amount of ninety tkO'lt8and pounds. Is this not a melancholy jnstification of the phrases, "The deceitfulness of riches" and "saint· .educing gold" ~ On the contrary, is not the saying of BiShoP Butler worthy of all approval, "I

HERRNHUT: THE HOME OF MORAVlAN MISSIONS

heart-searchings ~ Like priest, like people; and we have no doubt that our missionary contributions would soon reach the high-water mark if in every pulpit the Christlike humility of becoming poor in order to make many rich should reach the low-water mark. But we forbear, with only the added suggestion, viz., if, in any instances, affectionate congregations insiBt, out of their wealth, in paying inordinate salaries to their pastors, in spite of the unwillingness of these pastors to receive so much, there is a way of relief. Let what remains above a modest support be cast into the treasury of the Lord that the poor laborer in the Lord's vineyard may share his more prosperous brother's bounty.

In closing we beg to urge these three questions: If, as we believe. the carrying out of the great commission is the first and highest obligation of every Christian, ought not the Ohurch to forego the luxuries of worship at home in order that she may provide for the necessities of missions abroad?

If, as says the Talmud, "almsgiving is the salt of riches," is it not to be feared (haUl Ohristian8 wait to give their alms from a dead hand their salt will have lost its savor, and their riches, which might have been preserved, will become corrupted, and in turn entail corruption upon children and children's children?

If, as we believe, there is no second probation for the heathen who have died without hearing the Gospel, can we 1'easonably expect that there shall be any second probation for Ohristians who have passed through tltis life and done practically nothing to give the heathen the Gospel?

LETTERS FROM ABROAD.-II.

HERRNHUT: THE HOME OF MORAVIAN MISSIONS.

BY DELAVAN I". PIERSON.

Nestling in a little valley in Saxony lies the picturesque village of Herrnhut, the birthplace and centre of the modern Moravian Church. Here. more than one hundred and sixty years ago, came the first settlers, fugitives from the persecutions of the Catholic powers in Moravia, to seek a haven of peace and rest in which they could worship God according to the dictates of their own consciences, and in days to come grow into a centre from which to send the Bread of Life to all nations. The village is a quaint old town, and its inhabitants have the simplicity and honesty of quaint old Christians. Walking through its narrow streets one meets many a foot passenger walking leisurely along, and each one, man, woman, and child, utters a greeting of a kindly" Good-day." The children returning from school carry each a small knapsack on the back which seems quite in keeping with their usually grave demeanor. Everything is quaint, every- slwuld be ashamed of myself if I could leave ten thousand pounds behind me"? And onght not this example of Wesley to be kept before every minister of the Gospel, " When John Wesley's income was £30 he lived on £28, and gave two .. and when his income rose to £60 and afterward to £120, he Btilllived on £28, and gave all the ,'emainrle,' " ?- Vd. Strrmg'8 "Ou'/' Ooun/,'y," pp. 196, 198. thing is picturesque, from the long avenues of lime-trees, trimmed flat at the top, and the antiquated houses, to the canopied wagons passing along the one and the peasant people inhabiting the other.

On the afternoon of my arrival, I was shown through the old Schloss or Castle, where Count Zinzendorf, the patron of the first settlers, lived. It is now used as the farm-house for the estate, and in it are the conference rooms in which the" Unity's Elders' Conference" meets to discuss the methods for the government of the Church. Around a table are twelve chairs for the members of the conference. There is still in the old ink- stands the sand in use before the days of blotting-paper, and there is about the whole an air of the mingling of the ancient and modern which gives it both authority and practicality. Three of the elders compose the COlli- mittee to look after the educational department, three have charge of the financial, and three of the missionary matters j each separate committee has its secretary, and there is, besides, one for the whole body. The thir- teen compose the Unity's Elders' Conference for the general government of the Moravian Church, and all but the missionary committee compose the Provincial Elders' Conference for the care of the secular departments espe- cially. Each settlement has its own conference committee or conncil, but that at IIerrnhut is the chief. Its duties are especially to preserve the doc- trines of the Church in truth and purity, and to keep a general watch over all its affairs. They have the power to appoint missionaries to certain fields ' and to nominate ministers for vacant charge8 and offices. They are also in- spectors of education and trustees of the financial interests. The principal doctrines of the Church are: the natural depravity of man j the Divinity of Christ j the free atonement for our sins by tho death of Christ, and the sanctifying power of His blood j the operation of the grace of the Holy Spirit, and the fruits of faith; while the special emphasis is laid on the belief that" there is none other name under heaven given among men whereby ye must be saved" than that of Christ Jesus, our Lord.

Not far from the Schloss of Bertheldsdorf is the Lutheran church which the Moravians first attended after their migration to Herrnhut. It is a plain building, but one where they could" worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness," and it was here that the wonderful revival took place in 1727 . -August 13th-which thrilled the worshippers with a new life which has never died out, but has come down through a century and a half, trans- • mitted from father to son, and has enabled them to do a work which will never die out. The day is kept as a spiritual birthday and one for special thanksgiving and prayer. The church, too, is considered sacred, though they have long since erected a church of their own in Herrnhut. There was a service in the Moravian Church every evening during the Passion week. IIere come the Brethren and Sisters to hear the reading of the story of the death of our Lord, and to drink from the Fountain o{Life. The" Sisters" occupy one side of the meeting-house and the Brethren the other. It is interesting to see the small caps of the women and note the white ribbons of the widows, the blue of the wives, pink of the maidens, and red of young girls. The officers of each church are the pastors, deacons, and acolytes, and over these the elders, bishops, and co-bishops. The name of "United Brethren" was adopted by them about the middle of the fifteenth century, when, after the persecution following the death of John Huss, they left Bohemia and sought a home in the borders of Silesia and Moravia. They were then, as now, a people who denounce worldly amusements, and strive to live only for the glory of God and the good of their fellow-men. They made it the duty of individuals and families to preserve in its purity the worship of God, to banish idleness and worldly amusements, and to wear none but the most siniple dress. Afterward, in their dispersion through Prussia and Poland, their trials and persecutions for conscience' sake, till their migration to IIerrnhut, in 1722, they maintained much the same principles and habits of life. In a little grove not far from the village is a monument which marks the spot where the first tree was felled for the building of the first house for the settlers. It is marked with a short inscription and reference to Psalms 84 : 4, "Blessed are they which dwell in Thy house j they will be still praising Thee." With what thankful hearts must the Brothers NeiRser and their one or two friends have considered the prospect of a home under the patronage of the earnest Christian, the young Count Zinzendorf, and how gladly must Christian David have carried the news of this new" Fortress of God" to the Brethren in Moravia. There are now about a dozen Moravian settlements in Germany alone. Each has its own council, schools, church, and societies. They are all connected by a common bond of brotherhood. In many places there are houses of the Brethren and of the Sisters where each can find a good home if they have none of their own.

The cemetery, or, as the German beautifully puts it, the" Field of God," is a picturesque and interesting "pot on the Hutberg, near the town. Here, under the shade of immense lime.trees, lie the remains of Count Zinzendorf and the members of the Moravian Church. Each grave is marked by a small stone slab lying upon it, and each body lies with its face toward the east in readiness for the last awakening, when" joy cometh in the morning." Here, as elsewhere, the sexeR are separated; the graves of the Brethren being on one side, and those of the Sisters on the other of the central path. An odd appearance is given to the burial-ground by the t1attopped lime-trees which enclose the several parts like hedges, and in summer, when the leaves are out, have the appearance of immense walls of green. An observation tower crowns the summit of the hill, as though to remind the people that they are to be "ever watching, waiting, waiting till the Lord shall come."

But, to judge more clearly of the power for good which this Church has become, we must look at the missionary side of their work. Besides secular schools in many parts of the world, they have missions in all quarters of the globe. In the museum at Herrnhut are shown the curious articles gathered from the various mission-fields of the society. Here we find huts from Greenland and Labrador, with canoes and arrows from Africa; articles of dress and implements of warfare from the Indians of North, Central, and South America, and from Australia and Central Asia. The first missionary interest was awakened among the Moravians by the tales of distress of a negro from the ,VeRt Indies, who had come on a voyage with his master to Denmark. lIe told of his own dissatisfaction with an evil life, and of his struggle after the light without the help of a Christian teacher, and he pictured the neeufI of his countrymen so vividly that those who heard him decided that they would not keep their Gospel to themselves, but would carry it to those who had need. So it was, that in 1731 two pioneer missionaries were sent out-with the promise of protection from the Danish Government-one to Jamaica and one to Greenland. The story of trial and hardship of these two first missionaries is a thrilling one. In Jamaica they made themselves as one with the slaves, were suspected of treachery to the Government, and imprisoned; and it was only through the energetic action of Count Zinzendorf that they were again given their freedom. Now the mission work has grown, until there are forty-two stations, sixteen of whieh are settlements, aqd a new mission has just been opened in Central Africa. Each station seems to be prospering, being blessed of God. Periodicals containing accounts of the work of the Church are pub. lished in German, French, and English, and tell wonderful stories of the work of Grace at hom~ and abroad.

HERRNHuT, March 24, 189I.

[We add to this letter from Herrnhut an extract from letters written from Berlin, before leaving for Italy and from Florence] : .

" We went to the American Church in the morning, and enjoyed a very good, homelike service by Dr. Stuckenberg.

" In the evening we went to another meeting for Americans and Eng- lish, at his house, which is just around the corner from us.

" Mrs. Stuckenberg is a charming lady, and does a great deal of good here. .

" They need a church very much. The hall they have is only a very small one, and can only be had for Sunday mornings, so that their house must be used in the evening. The meetings are always crowded in both places; and only those who have been here know how Uluch is owed, by English-speaking visitors, to the Stuckenbergs. They go to any amount of tronble to make it pleasant and easy for strangers, and have a wonderful hold, especially on the young men, which is a great thing in a city so full of anti-religious influences as Berlin.

" The evening meetings were started in order to keep the people from the theatre; but the house is far too small to accommodate the crowds who come to them. The church seats are free, and the church is supported entirely by voluntary offerings. " They have now some twenty thousand dollars raised for a new building, but it will take sixty to buy the lot.

" Certainly the need is most urgent; and everyone who feels an interest in the endeavor to keep hold of young men, especially, should try to help on the cause.

"I wish that some of the people in America would take hold more readily and help to raise the amount needed immediately."

Of the Rev. Dr. J. II. W. Stuckenberg, pastor of this American United Church of Berlin, a recent issue of the London Christian World says: " He has charge of the American Church-and no pulpit speaks with manlier or Christlier voice-and most of the timc not taken up by spiritual duties is devoted to sociological studies. No man is able to speak with greater, few, if any, with equal, authority on the social questions which now agitate Germany, while no man brings to the consideration of the present day problems a readier ear, a kindlier heart, or a broader sympathy. The seed which he has sown by his pastoral discourse, and still more by his writings and his private influence, is having no insignificant part in the leavening of his country's pulpit!! and churches with the spirit of Christian socialism. In short, Dr. Stuckenberg is a man at once vf powerful intellect and large heart, of rare earnestness of purpose and lofty devotion to duty, whether as shepherd among flock, or as man among men, a man whom to know is to esteem and admire. "

This is high praise, but every word of it is richly deserved. ['Ve have another later co~munication from Florence, Italy.] Last Saturday evening I went to the opening meeting of the E.vangelical Alliance. The" Teatro Salvini," where all the meetings were held, was crowded, and we had a fine address from Dr. Geymonat, the President of the Florentine Reception Committee. Telegrams in English, German, French and Italian, were sent to King Humbert expressing the satisfaction felt by the Alliance that in the last fifty years such great changes for the better had taken p.lace in Italy, both in regard to the political and religious liberty enjoyed here. There were some interesting !!ubjects considered, and papers read by able men. There were meetings conducted in all the lan- guages, but the most were in English and Italian, though many French and Germans were present. The meetings were all well attended and interest- ing. It was interesting to hear the versions in the various languages of one and the same thing in the general meeti ngs, and I tried to see how much I conld follow in each of the four languages, and found I could tell of what they were talking, but not always exactly what they were saying.

In the farewell meeting on the last night, Signor Prochet spoke in six lan- guages-Italian, French, Spanish, English, German, and Dutch-and apolo- gized for not being able to speak in more. Everyone seems pretty well satisfied with the result of the Alliance. D. L. P.

FLORENCE, h,ALYr April, 1891, [With these" Letters from Abroad" the editor adds extracts from cor- respondence of Ernest B. Gordon, Esq., the beloved son of our co-editor.] " Everywhere I go I make it a point to visit missionaries, and to make inquiries as to the success and operation of missions. They are the be8tinformed men iu the East, because coming into closer relations with the people and residing longer in the country than civil officials or army officers.

"In Agra I met Mr. Jones, a devoted English Baptist, who sings Hindu music with Christian words, to draw the crowds, accompanying himself with the tambourine. He makes the criticism on his own missions in India, which might be made in regard to ours in Burmah-viz., a lack ofensemble and organization. There is too much individualism-not sufficient mutual understanding. The remedy would be the establishment of a lOcal board, with executive powers under the board at home.

" The Methodist Mission in Rohilkund and Lucknow is a wonderful one. They have snap and perfect organization; are baptizing about five thousand low caste Rohillas each year; have a powerful printing-house in Lucknow, and splendid schools for both girls and boys. The young women's school, which Miss Thoburn has charge of, is about to be raised to the grade of a college, able to grant B.A. degrees. Bishop Thoburn is the head and front of this mission.

" Things are loosening greatly in India. If you can get the first bricks out of a wall the rest will come tumbling down shortly. Mission work in India-in fact all work along progressive lines as well-has been prosecuted systematically only since the meeting closed, just a generation ago. Yet, in 1866, Sir John Lawrence, Viceroy, sa"id that the missions had done more for India thau all other benevolent agencies combined.

" By the way, Sir Henry Harrison issued an order recently, forbidding street preaching by missionaries in Calcutta. Only Protestants preach in the streets. Harrison is a Roman Catholic.

" The vice-regal board vetoed his mandate. The same spirit in Boston and Calcutta! Dr. Mabie met in Singapore a Spanish Protestant missionary to the Phillipine Islands, who had been driven out, his co-laborer having been poisoned. The same spirit in Manilla and Cuba! Rev. William Haslam, the evangelist, told me that he was convinced that the masked hand was behind the ritualist movement in England, and that he was sure that there were priests of the Romish communion who had received a dispensation to go to work in the English Church. I had a long and frank talk with a Jesuit recently, who expressed his satisfaction with the mo"ement, since it meant the certain disestablishment of that Church. He said that disestablishment would mean a general unsettling of Protestantism in England, and that then their chance would come. I think the upheaval would surely come, but I draw a flifferent conclusion as to the result. The High Church would be left high and dry. It depends now on State help. Contributions to missions from the Church MiRsionary Society (Low Church) are ploportionally, as well as in the aggregate, much greater than from the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel (Ritualistic). The Protestant elements in the English Church would come out of the fire purged and freed from the present distracting element.

" While in Delhi, I met Mr. "Vhite, of the S. P. G., and other mem- bers of the Cambridge Mission-a brotherhood of six young men from Cambridge University. I wish you could have seen one of them preach. ing to the Mohammedans yesterday. To see a High Churchman preaching in the streets like an ordinary Plymouth Brother or Salvationist seems rather startling; but they are on their mettle in the East; they could make no progress if their Puseyism did not bend somewhat to Methodism. Day 'before yesterday there was a joint discussion in the yard attached to their bungalow between a Uohammedau mullah and Mr. La Froie, one of the Univcrsity men, at which three hundred Musselmans were present. Each had a half hour to start with, and fifteen minutes apiece for rejoinder. Everything was decorous; the fanatical followers of the Prophet kept their tempers lUuch better than ordinarily. Afterward the Christian apologist was invited to speak in a mosque! So there is some comity between the antagonistic parties in Delhi. These Cambridge men are fine fellows, cultured, zealous. Their influence has essentially modified the S. P. G. Mission here. That has generally a disreputable name for proselytism among Protestant bodies, etc. Here they have schools, with 1500 boys, and a college with 60 students.

[A letter dated April 11th ult., from Rev. Dr. Marshall Lang, a nephew of Rev. Drs. J. Marshall Lang, of Glasgow, Gavin Lang, of In- verness, J. Parsley Lang, of Sterlmg, and of Mrs. Dr. John Pagan, of Bothwell, Scotland, states that he has removed from Osaka to Kumamoto, Japan, where his address is care ef Rev. J. B. Brandram. He speaks highly of the Life of Dr. Neeshima, whom he calls" the apostle of Japan." We hope that an edition of the life of this remarkable man, who had so much to do with moulding the religious fulnre of the Sunrise Kingdom, will soon be published in this country. His conversion and career are among the most remarkable events in connection with that island empire which is the cynosnre of all eyes in this last decade of this eventful century.

Mr. Lang's sister has just gone out to China under the China Inland Mission, and is now training at Yang Chow. The Lang family, so well known both in Scotland and America, have a large representation in the Christian ministry and the missionary work. Their venerable mother was a woman of marked character, as her portrait indicates. Her sons have found their way to the pulpit, her daughters are preaching through their husbands, Drs. Pagan, Gloag, etc., and now the grandchildren are fast joining the same noble army of Christ's witnesses in the parishes at home and ;missions abroad. How much a sanctified parentage and home-life have to do with frling up the ranks of the ministry and the missionary host! That blessed mother has already nearly a score of preachers and' Christian workers among her children and grandchildreu.-ED.]

THE PRESENT CRISIS OF lIISSIONB

THE PRESENT CRISIS OF MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL, A. T. P.] There is a great crisis in missions. But it is the result of the very successes, not failures of missions j and it is strange that thinking, intelligel't men should fail to see this, and that despondency and discouragement should exist where hopefulness and even thankful-ness arc the more natural to one who discerns the signs of the times. Growth always brings a demand for new conditions, new accommodations, new provisions. A growing plant must have larger space, more room j the old flower-pot must be discarded for a new and more spacious one. The growing boy must have new clothes j and often, too, the growing family a larger house, a better supplied table. A growing business needs new shops or factories, a larger stock, more hands, a costlier outlay. No sensible man ever finds fault with such increase, though it demands more care, more cost, more labor, more vigilance. How comes it to pass that when the Lord's work outgrows all past provision for its successful prosecution, demands more room, more men, more money, more churches, schools, colleges, preaching stations, Bibles, medical missions, etc., we should begin to be heavy-hearted because what was adequate ten years ago is entirely insufficient to-day g This is another anomaly and paradox in modern missions.

These crises of what we call danger and discouragement are, in fact, God's own challenge to new prayer, faith, heroism, and consecration. And if so accepted, they always introduce periods of unprecedented triumph. Let an example or two be adduced. At Tahiti, for sixteen years the missionaries, Mr. Henry, Mr. Nott, etc., seemed to have expende.d their strength in fruitless and hopeless toil, spending themselves for naught. Their tireless zeal, their constant journeys, their faithful testimony, seemed like blows of a feather against a wall of adamant. Not one conversion took place j the idolatries of the natives were an abomination, and their wars a desolation. The directors of the London Missionary Society seriously thought of abandoning the work. But there were a few who rightly read the lesson of this apparent failure. God was rebuking unbelief, and challenging faith in His unchanging Word of promise. Dr. Haweis sent another £200 sterling to the missionary treasury, remonstrating against giving up the mission. Rev. Matthew ·Wilks, John Williams' own pastor, said, with characteristic zeal and devotion: "I will sell my garments from my back rather than that this mission shall be given up j" and instead of a cowardly withdrawal, he proposed a special season of prayer for the blessing of the Lord of the han'Cilt. His proposal was accepted j letters of hope and encouragement were written to the disheartened laborers, and prayer went up to Almighty God with tears of sorrow for past unbelief that had made mighty works impossible. And now mark the result. While the vessel that bore these letters was on her way to Tahiti, the ship that crossed her track on the way to England carried the news, not only of a beginning of a work of grace, but of the entire overthrow of idolatry i and, with thelie tidings of the new Pentecost, bore also the rejected idols of that people! "Before they call I will answer, and while they are yet speaking I will hear." No promise was ever more literally fulfilled.

One more instance. In 1853, at Albany, the American Baptist Mis- sionary Union held its anniversary; and the question of the. abandonment of the mission among the Telugus in South India was discussed. Here again was a field without any adequate fruit of the long tillage. The missionary (Rev. Mr. Jewett), already there, refused to abandon the field, and Rev. Dr. S. F. Smith wrote a poem, unconsciously prophetic, " Shine on, Lone Star," etc.

Dr. J. E. Clough, then a civil engineer, went out to the" Lone Star" field. The famine of 1877 came, and his services as a civil enginecr came strangely into play in the completion of a half-built canal, by which hungry men got work, wages, and food. In the evenings Mr. Clough would gather his gangs of workmen and preach to them the simple gospel of John, 3 : 16 j then encourage the converts who accepted it, to go and tell the news to others. And 80 God used even famine as His evangelist. Next year, in one day, 2222 were baptized; in thirty days, 5000, and within a twelvemonth, 10,000. Here again it was darkest just before day. God withheld fruits to try the faith and persistence of His pAople. To have given up the work: would have been to have forfeited the greatest pentecostal harvest of all modern times. And it would seem as though juse now the Lord of the harvest is proving the faith of His own people; and if faith triumphs there is in store a world-wide blessing. . How shall such an exigency and emergency be met 1 We give answer that, first, there are great general principles which must always be kept pr:ominently before the mind. The tabernacle in the wilderness was a remarkable object lesson, setting forth, as Professor W. W. Moore says, " the terms and forms of communion with God." The terms were beautifully represented in the outer court, in the altar of sacrifice and the laver j one standing for the remission of sins through the shedding of blood, and the other for the renewing of the heart through the washing of regeneration. We come to God by the blood of Christ and by the new birth from the Holy Ghost. The Holy Place beautifully shows the forms of communion, with the three articles of sacred f~rniture, the candelabra, the table of shewbread, and the altar of incense. The Sermon on the Mount may give us the key to these three symbolic lessons: "Ye are the light of the world j let your light so shine," etc. "Take heed that ye do not your alms before men: let thine .alms be in secret." "Enter into thy closet j pray to thy Father which is in secret." These are the threefold forms of communion : a burning, shining light of testimony; a consecration of substance; and unceasing prayer. That is the way to prosecute missions. Let every child of God accept the privilege and duty of being Christ's witness to the world by lips and life. Let our offeringll, individual, sys- tematic, habitual, proportionate, constantly keep the Lord's house as con- stantly supplied with meat. And le.t us remember that, as the work and the power are God's, the only way to command success is to be unceasingly in prayer. A church universally witnessing to the Gospel; a church sYII- tematically giving; a church perpetually praying-that is the church per- petually conquering, before whose banners every stronghold of Satan must fall. And it is because in everyone of these departments, world-wide wit,nessing, church-wide giving and praying, there is such ,a lack, that our missions are hindered for want of laborers, our treasuries depleted of funds, and our missionary converts have become a thing of the past, especially in respect of earnest and prevailing prayer.

Particularly are we mortified at the decrease of gifts. Think of the great American Board announcing twenty per cent reduction in the appro- priations of the current year! And of the wealthy Presbyterian Church working for two years under the burden of an enormous debt, unable to expand, and even to maintain, without reduction and contraction, the work already in hand among the great unsaved peoples of the world I We must have, and we may hav~, greatly increased gifts. There is a financial basis of evangelization, and money must be furnished if men are to be sent into the field and supported in it.

Not.hing is plainer than this, that we have not yet begun to touch the possible, available resources of the Church. We have never yet, as we have often said, sacrificed even our luxuries and our superflmties. There is enough jewelry and ornament on our persons and in our homes to supply all the needful money for a world's needs. In 1867 one prominent Presby- terian paid as much for a lot on which to erect a house as the whole Board of Missions appropriated that year to its foreign work! If Christian men and women would imitate. the patriotism of the people of Germany in the Napoleonic wars, and give up their gold and silver adornments for the wars of the Lord, as those Germans did for the campaign of their country, what vast sums would be realized! Let us form a new "Order of the Iron Cross," and vow not to wear any more superfluous jewelry until the needs of a dying world are met.

And would to God that we might impress every member of the Church of Christ with the privilege and obligation of even the poorest to take part in this universal offering.· How many a poor seamstress might find, like Sarah Hosmer, the factory woman of Lowell, the means to lay up enough to educate six natives as preachers of the Cross in Oriental lands ! Yes, and how many a poor widow, like one of Rev. Dr. W. M. Paxton's humblest . members, might raise chickens on the roof of a city tenement house, and bring her five dollars a year to the missionary treasury! How many a work- ingman's household would find a way to lay aside a portion of every day's expenses, as the Ceylonese converts diminish their quantity of rice at every morning meal that it may be put aside as the Lord's portion! Self-denial ~ There are very few who know the meaning of the word. What we give to the Lord costs us nothing. We do not diminish our food, our raiment, our home comforts, or even our luxurious adornments, to give the Gospel to the world. We scarcely miss, if at all, the money given in missionary collections. With the majority there is no calculation of what the cause demands and what their own ability justifies. It is a mere chance, what the Lord gets as His portion. What if it were a mere chance what is reserved for house rent, or for food, or for clothing ~ Never will the needs of our mission treasuries be met until provision is made on a business basis, until we mako our honest reckoning with the Lord as to what His cause needs, and what we ought to do as our share-more than this, until we get some high conception of the duty, not only, but the privilege of laying consecrated offerings at the Lord's feet as Mary broke her alabaster box for His sake.

But, specifically, there is a duty which is particularly to be done in this critical and pivotal hour of missions. The Church must be set on fire with an intelligent missionary interest, a " zeal according to knowledge." vVe need a widespread information about facts, as well as principles, of missions. Disciples must become familiar with their duty as witnesses, and with that inspiration to duty found in the past triumphs and present demands of tho missionary work. And to whom shall we look for this educating process but to the pastors? ,Vhere did you ever know a burning flame of missionary zeal in a church whose pastor was cold and indifferent ~ He is generally the vestal whose hand lights and keeps burning the sacred fires. Give us a properly aroused, intelligent, active, spiritual body of pastors, and we shall have a new missionary era in the churches. Nay, we shall ha'e almost no need even of missionary secretaries, save as the mere channels of communication between the great body of churches and the mission fieM. The pastor, who is the most natural and the most effective pleader for any benevolent cause when his head, heart, and tongue are full, will become the self-appointed and omnipresent agent of every good work, and the Church will follow such lead as an army follows where its heroic captains lead the way.

During recent mission tours, I am sorry to confess that I have found not a few ministers of Christ who have told me that they" would not goad their people to more giving; it is all they can do now to get their own salary!" What a fatal mistake, not only for the Lord's cause, but for the minister's own interest! A people learns to give by giving; and the more they give the more and the easier will the gifts be. Selfishness grows by indulgence. The man who hoards and keeps, wants to have more and to give less. The man who learns to bestow finds the bliss of giving. and his purse-strings relax more readily as they are the oftener untied. The grace of giving ill one to be cultivated. Everything that restrains it tends to kill it. NothinK but constant care keeps such a delicate, sensitive, celestial 'plant alive. Many a man's salary comes b,aJ,'d because he does not train his people to appreciate the duty and luxury of an open hand, an open heart, and an open purse. But even were it not so, loyalty to Christ and His cause is our first obligation.

Missions stand vitally related to the Church. The very word is significant j it represents tltat whereunto the Church is sent. Thill is the savor without which the salt is good for nothing; this is the shining without which the light is no longer a light, but a burned-out lamp. Bishop Thoburn therefore says, that if the Church of God should deliberately determine to turn her back on a perishing world, and abandon her mission and commission, it would not be one hour before the Church would be swept from the face of the earth. We talk about the peril of missions at this crisis j it may be questioned whether the peril of the Church is not even greater. The salvation of the heathen hangs on the Church's fidelity; but what about the salvation of the Church herself ~ What if, with a thousand doors of access standing open, a thousand calls from Macedonia inviting, a thousand interpositions of God encouraging, a thousand victories over idolatry and iniquity inspiring, and a thousand voices of God sounding the trumpet call, " Advance !" we now turn back faithless, unbelieving, heedless, and leave the world to perish ~ There is a curious fact in botany. The exogenro receive their increase of matter by external accretions of outermost layers. Buds, which are the organs supplying materials constituting the stem, exist in the oxogenous plants in indefinite quantity, and so the destruction of one 01' more does not in the least imperil the life of the plant or tree. But in the endogenous growths, one bud alone keeps up the supply of matter needful to perpetuate plant life; the newly formed fibre descends into the innermost part of the stem, and hence any injury here is a fatal one. For example, if a large sea snail is. laid on the crown of the cocoanut tree and left there to rot around the tender sprout, or if with a stone the crown is crushed, the tuft of plume-leaves which adorns the top of the tree fades and falls, and the trunk stands leafless and barren, never more to sprout. The Church of God belongs to the endogenous order, and its solitary vital bud is the missionary spirit. Upon this depend its vitality, its energy, its fertility, its increase. And the blow that injures that bud is fatal to the whole tree. Kill the missionary work of the Church, blast her service for souls, destroy her delicate zeal for the perishing, and her life languishes and perishes also.

Once more we feel impelled to write that the charm of missions, to our mind, is this: It is God's march, through history; and he who is most engrossed with the work of giving the Gospel to thll destitute millions is therefore most closely linked ~ith God and in line with His march. The modern Enochs and Elijahs whose close walk with God invites translation, are the Careys, and Morrisons, and Livingstones, whose absorbing pas~ion is to win a world for Christ, and who join the Triune God in the holy walk and war.

Our Lord~ in His last command, accompanies the injunction, "Go ye into all the world," etc., with a remarkable preface and an equally remark- able conclusion. First comes that declaration: "All power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth;" then, last of all, stands that marvellous promise, " Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age." Be- tween these two, and by no accident, stands the grand, perpetual command, "Go ye, therefore, and make disciples of all nations," i.e., because" All power is Mine, and My All-Presence is assured you all the days, go into all the world." You see, the logic of missions lies in that word" there- fore." And so far and so fast as the Church goes everywhere with the Gospel message, will that All-Power and that All-Presence be realized and manifested. For ourselves, we claim no wide acquaintance with the history or the progress of missions, but are rather oppressed with the sense of igno- rance. But all investigation of this great theme, whose very ext.ent baffies our utmost industry, hM left on the mind one overwhelming impressionviz., that the story of modern missions is, as the Bishop of Ripon finely intimated, a continuation of the .Acts of the .Apostles, with all its essential supernaturali8m. No exhibition of manifestly Divine power, no proofs of a peculiarly Divine presence, have ever been furnished mankind more unmistakable in their way than those found in this world-wide evangelism! The devout student of missions, and pr~-eminently the consecrated worker in missions, finds himself overwhelmed with evidences of a Providential interposition and a spiritual intervention which simply defy contradiction.

What a new era of missions would come to the Church of God if His people could but read these new chapters in the Acts of the Apostles, which prove God to be yet present and powerfully working in the missions of the world!

John Williams' progress through the South Seas was a triumphal maroh. There is nothing in the life of Paul as he went from Antioch to Athens, and from the Golden Horn to the Pillars of Hercules on his great commission, that more proves God's power than John Williams' voyages, from the shores of Eimeo to the fatal coasts of Eromanga. The missionary career of this Apostle of the South Seas extended over twenty-two years, from 1817 to 1839. In the course of these years he went like a flaming messenger of God with the Gospel torch, from island to island and group to group-Aitutaki, Atiu, Raratonga, Mangaia, Raiatea, Samoa, Eromanga -and one continued and unbroken series of successes crowned his labors,; island after island, and group after group, in rapid succession, came under the sway of Christ's golden sceptre, until he could calmly say, in 1834, " At the present time we do not know of any group, or any single island of importance, within 2000 miles of Tahiti, in any direction, to which the glad tidings of salvation have not been conveyed."

There is nothing to prevent similar triumphil in our day but the apathetic indifference of the Church. God is not straitened save by the unbelief and inaction of His people. Where is the trumpet to be found that shall sonD': a loud enough and long enough peal to awake God's sleeping saints?

THE YOUNG PEorl,E'S SOCIETY OF' CRlnSTIAN ENDEAVOR

THE RELATION OF THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S SOCIETY OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR TO THE ·CHURCH.

BY REV. F. E. CLARK, D.D., PRESIDENT.

It is a very agreeable task to write on this subject of the relation of the Young People's Society of Christian Endeavor to the Church.

The attitude of the society to the Church has been from the beginning so entirely and unequivocally loyal that there is nothing to explain away or apologize for. It is simply necessary to state the plain factI'. The society has alway;; spelled the Church with a capital C, and has written itself in small letters. It has existed from the beginning as a handmaiden of the Church, and has no other object or purpose in its life now that it has grown to be a vigorous and a large organization. Its yery inception shows its character, and the purpose which brought it into being. A church and pastor in Maine, after enjoying a season of revival which especially blessed the young people, were casting about for some means of training these young Christians, and thus fitting them for greater usefulness in that church. There was no other objeot contemplated. This purpose shaped the organization in all its parts. Its thought inspired the first constitution, which has since been adopted, in its essential features, by all the societies. It made much of the prayer-meeting pledge; it provided the two classes of members-active and associate-so that there might be a clear-cut dividing-line between the Christian and non-Christian young people; and it devised the different branches of committee work so that the young disciples might learn how to look out for each other; how to prepare for the prayer-meeting; how to provide for the social needs of all; how to enlarge and increase the efficiency of the Sunday-school; how to improve the music in all the serviceR of the Church; how to beautify the sanctuary with flowers on Runday ; how to look after the sick and t~r}e stranger within the gate.

If the so-called" model constitution" is studied, it will be seen that in every part, well-nigh in every sentence, it is designed for this sole purpose: To aid the Ohurch in looking after and in training its young people.

That same purpose which framed the' constitution has been adhered to rigidly, and every amendment and addition has been made with the view of cementing more closely this relationship.

Such sentences as these are continually upon the lips of the leaders of this movement: "Do not attempt to form a Society of Christian Endeavor unless the pastor desires it and sympathizes with it." " Wait until the Church doors are thrown open before you enter with the society." " Always yield to the wishes of your pastor and church officers in every particular, even if to you they seem unreasonable," etc.

For this reason Union Societies have' not been encouraged, since the organization is to work, not for the city, or town, or community as such, but for the local church. If there a!e~aQozen churches in a town there ought to be as many societies, one connected with each church, and working for and through the young people of that church.

It may be a very serious question whether there should be a dozen or half dozen, or even two churches in a particular town j but if, in the judgment of thll elders, so many churches are needed, then, on the same ground that a Sunday-school, or a prayer-meeting, or a missionary circle is needed, is a Society of Christian Endeavor needed in each church.

Because of this idea of absolute loyalty to the Church, so early ingrained into the movement, so steadily kept in. mind, and never obscured, the organization has grown with such marvellous rapidity from the one society with 60 members in 1881, to more than 14,000 societies, with over 850,000 members in 1891.

And yet all this time it has been vigorously asserted and reasserted by some that any organization of young people would necessarily draw away from the Church and create division between the old and young in the Church. Every now and then some good brother makes this discovery once again, and brings it forth, as though it had not been refuted by practical experience a thousand times at least during the last ten years. It is noticeable, however, that most of the brethren who make this discovery make it from the standpoint of theory alone. " They will never have such a society in their churches," they say, "which will draw a line between old and young, and keep the young people out of the weekly prayer-meeting." In hundreds of cases, when some friend has prevailed upon them to find out just what the society is and does, and to try the experiment for themselves, they have made, from the standpoint of experience, the far more pleasing discovery that their alarm was false and their fears unfounded, and that the society was a loyal and devoted helper of the Church.

A few facts in the later history of the society will show that it has insisted on this close union with the Church with ever-increasing persistence.

When the "model constitution" was ,revised in 1885 the following clause was inserted : "ARTICLE IX.-RELATION TO THE CHURCH.

"This society, being in closest relation to the Church, the pastor, deacons, elders or stewards, and Sunday-school superintendent shall be exofficio honorary members. Any difficult question may be laid before them for advice."

When I was called to leave my church in Boston to devote my time to this work as President of the United Society, I did so on the following condition, as given in my letter of acceptance to the societies. This letter was received as a kind of platform of principles, and, so far as I know, met with the approval of all the societies. The following are three of the principles upon which the acceptance was conditioned. As will be seen the first of all relates to its inseparable union with the Church: "First. The Society of Christian Endeavor is not, and is not to be, an organization independent of the Church. It is the Church at work for and with the young, and the young people at work for and with the Church. In all that we do and say let us bear this in mind, and seek for the fullest co-operatiou of pastors and church officers and members in carrying on our work. The Society of Christian Endeavor can always afford to wait rather than force itself upon an unwilling church.

"Second. Since the societies exist in every evangelical denomination, the basis of the union of the societies is one of common ioyalty to Christ, common methods of service for Him, and mutual Christian affection rather than a doctrinal and ecclesiastical basis. In such a union all evangelical Christians can unite without repudiating or being disloyal to lIny denominational custom or tenet.

"Third. The purely religious features of the organization shall always be paramount. The Society of Christian Endeavor centres about the prayer-meeting. The strict' prayer-meeting pledge,' honestly interpreted, as experience has proved, is essential to the continued success of a Society of Christian Endeavor."

Four years ago the motto, which has now very generally been adopted, was proposed to the societies: "For Christ and the Church." This has been inscribed on their banners, printed on their constitutions, engraved on their badges, and received by the societies universally as expressing their only purpose and design.

At the great Convention in Chicago the following amendment to the " model constitution" was proposed and accepted with great heartiness and unanimity: "Since it would in the end defeat the very object of our organization if the older active members, who have been trained in the society for usefulness in the Church, should remain content with fulfilling their pledge to the society only, therefore it is expected that these older members, when it shall become impossible for t~em to attend two weekly prayer-meetings, shall be transferred to the affiliated membership of the society if previously faithful to their vows as active members. This transfer, however, shall be made with the understanding that the prayer-meeting pledge of each affiliated member shall be binding upon him for faithful attendance and participation in the usual church prayer-meeting, instead of the society meeting. It shall be left to the Lookout Committee, in conjunction with the pastor, to see that this transfer of membership is made as occasion requires. Special pains shall also be taken to see that a share of the duties and responsibilities, both of the prayer-meeting and of the general work of the society, shall be borne by the younger members."

To show that this is not simply the opinion of an " interested party," I will quote the views of some eminent clergymen on this point-men who have tried the society in their churches, and speak of that which they do know.

These opinions might be multiplied indefinitely, and a whole issue of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD might be filled with such testi- monies j but these few will suffice. The first I will quote is from the Rev.

Wayland Hoyt, D.D., pastor of the First Baptist Church of Minneapolis: " I am frank to confess I have become an enthusiast in the Christian Endeavor movement, and the more I know of its principles and workings the more fervent is my enthusiasm. And for reasons like these: 1. Be- e·ause of the emphasis the movement puts upon the local church. Its beat- ing heart and centre is the special church with which the young Christian is in personal relation. The steady song of the movement concerning the local church is : • For her my tears shall fall ;' etc.

"No pastor, especially in the large cities, but must have often felt that there are frequent and great temptations nowadays presented to his young people for main service at some other centre than their own particular church home. "

The second is from Rev. C. F. Deems, D.D., pastor of the Church of the Strangers, of New York City: " An earnest pastor brings all his powers to bear upon stimulating all his people to employ their energies in the advancing of the Kingdom of our Lord Jesus. In this the young will be included, and probably the strongest stimulus will be administered to them, because they are young, in the freshness of their power, and in the morning of their life. When so stimulated, young people must have vent for their energies. If they do not find it in their own church they will find it elsewhere. In former years they have found it elsewhere. It is not to be deplored that they have worked outside the Church. It is to be deplored that work is not furnished them inside the Church.

" As a pastor, coming now to be one of the oldest pastors in the American Church, I hail the Young People's Society of Christian Endeavor with delight. Because of its being formed in the Church, by the young members of the Church, and finding its field in the Church by reason of its function as a training school, it will be repairing those wastes of the Church which necessarily occur by the aging of its members, by their removal to other parts of the country, and by their departure to the upper glory."

Here are one or two more similar testimonies, which perhaps will fill all the space which can be allotted to them in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TH~ WORLD; but if others of a similar nature are desired, they can be furnished by the thousand from well-known pastors in all evangelical denominations.

Says· Rev. John H. Barrows, D.D., pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, Chicago : " The happy marvel of Christian Endeavor work is its surprising success. It is thoroughly adapted to the Christian training of the young, not only in prayer and testimony, but in all wholesome social life and in benevolent activities. It is so completely identified with the Church that every pastor in the land should welcome its aid in advancing his own church's welfare. This new movement in modern Christianity, springing from the soul of a consecrated pastor, deserves the most grateful co-operation on the part of the pastors. Guided as its national and international development is by wise and broad-minded men, the path of its future progress appears luminous with splendid victories for Christ. "

Says Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D., pastor of the Clarendon Street Baptist Church, Boston : " Christian Endeavor has done much to solve the difficulty with us. It has turned the energy and activity of our young people into a better channel. Instead of amusement, it is now solid Christian service. Instead of a laborious effort to draw in by questionable entertainments, there is now a diligent and earnest going out to bring in. A little channel of Christian effort has been opened, and it has been clearly demonstrated that there is nothing that attracts like the earnest and hearty meetings in which our young people pray and sing and bear witness for Christ. The society has done us excellent service in just this way."

The recent history of the society may be summarized in a few sentences. It has been marked by a more extraordinary growth during the last few months than ever before. Last June there were found to be 11,013 societies, with 660,000 members. On January 1st, 1891, there were known to be 13,068 societies, with 784,000 members, and now, in the middle of March, there are over 14,500 societies, with 870,000 members. The growth seems to be as healthy as it is rapid, and the testimonies from pastors and other Christian workers are continually more and more encouraging in regard to the downright spirituality of the young people and their fidelity to all forms of Christian service. The conventions have from the beginning been most notable gatherings, the Convention at St. Louis, in June, 1890, being the climax of all that had hitherto been held, when something like 8000 young people came together from all parts of the land, and the whole tone of the meeting was productive of the deepest spirituality, and was calculated to send the young Christians home to do better work in their own churches than ever before.

The idea of fellowship also has evidently been coming to the front, and while it is no part of the work of the Christian Endeavor Society to break down or weaken denominational lines, it has a mission, I believe, in bringing young disciples together for an interchange of views, and for a most delightful interdenominational fellowship.

The celebration of the foundation of the first society at Portland, February 2d, 3d, and 4th, 1891, which marked the close of the first ten years of the Christian Endeavor movement, was in every way a notable gathering. Something like 1800 delegates were present, and the spirit of profoundest thankfulness to God for His blessing upon the work of the past ten years, and an earMst reaching forward to better service in the future characterized the gathering from the beginning to the end. Thousands of young Christians are now looking forward to the International

THE EPOCH Oi' ORGA'NIZATION. 00'7

Convention at Minneapolis, which will be held next July from the 9th to the 12th of the month. It is expected that this will be the largest, and, it is hoped, the most profitable and soul-stirring meeting that has yet been held. If it proves to be like the conventions that have gone before, it will bring a revived spirit of consecration to hundred!! of churches, and will lead thousands of young disciples to devote their lives more fully than ever before to the work of " Christ and the Church."

THE EPOCH OF ORGANIZATION.

The foregoing article was prepared by Dr. Clark at the request of the editor. He cannot fo: bear to add to this record of one of the most startling developments of the age, that this seems to be the epoch of organization.

During the last half century the Young Men's Chri8tian AS80ciation, Young Women's Christian Association, Women's Christian Temperance union, guilds of all sorts, women's foreign and home missionary boards and societies, Helping Hand, and numberless other similar organizations ~ave sprung into being and multiplied with unexampled rapidity; and none have shown such amazing vitality and reproductive force as the Christian Endeavor movement. The hand of God must certainly be in this. He means that all this organization of individual power in association shall be the signal for new advance along all the lines of missionary work, at home and abroad.

We are particularly glad to see that the Young People's Society of Christian Endeavor have begun systematir, work for missions. The greatest peril is that of prosperity. Numerical growth, popularity, enthnsiasm, rapidity of expansion-all these are the snares of the devil to betray us into self-complacency and selfishness. To have an object outside of ourselves and sedulously labor for the salvation of the lost is God's antidote to all destructive and hurtful tendencies.

In a prominent community of New York State, in 1866 and 1867, there developed suddenly a temperance organization which attained such amazing popularity that at least one third of all the best people in the town were actively identified with it. In fact, it became a reproach not to be, for the ontsiders were left in bad company. At that time there was such power resident in that organization that by simply acting together, every drinking saloon conld have been swept ont of existence, for the laws were such that they had but to be enforced to banish the grogshop. Hitherto few had dared to prosecute because there was not sufficient backing to insure immunity from personal revenge. But now, with a temperance organization numbering 800 active members, and embracing the foremost men and women of the community, the drink-venders began to tremble, and some actually left the town for fear of coming prosecutions!

Just at this time a sudden discord in the organization developed into division and hopeless disintegration, and the grand opportunity was lost and never has been regained. In face of a united foe the temperance host split hopelessly, and the grave question that was the wedge of division was this, wheth,er they should use an organ or a piano to lead the singing at the meetings!-[EDITOR.]

THE OPIUM CURSE

THE OPIUM CURSE.

BY JAMES E. MATHIESON, ESQ., LONDON, ENGLAND.

During three days, March 9th, lOth, and 11th, 1891, a Convention wall held in London by Christians from various branches of the Church, includ- ing delegates from Ireland, Scotland, and the Provinces, and a representa tive from Holland, concerning the awful traffic in opium which is bringing a curse home to millions of our race in the two most thickly peopled countries on this globe-China and India-as well as in Burmah, the Straits' settlement, and the Dutch colony of Java. Happily the Empire of Jap'an has been saved from the devastation which has been wrought in the countries we have named, and which year by year is spreading further.

It is on record that the infamous Warren Hastings, first Governor-Gen- eral of India under the old East India Company, sent a private venture of 2000 chests of the drug to Canton. In referring to the great crime which Great Britain has now so long and so persistently perpetrated against China, be it remembered that it differs in toto from the accursed drink and gunpowder traffic with Africa, inasmuch as the latter is carried on by private individuals or by trading companies, for whom Government has no special responsibility. It is unlike our drink traffic at home, inasmuch as our Government does not grow barley or hops, nor carryon breweries or distilleries, nor sell their products; on the contrary, it taxes these heavily, and puts certain restraints upon the licensed vendors of strong drink. But in India the Government advances money to enable the ryots to grow the poppy, receives and manufactures the juice into opium for the market, takes care that in quality it has the proper " smack" to make it far preferbIe by consumers to the coarser article prepared in China, sells it at public auction in Calcutta, and makes it, in fact, a Government monopoly, from which it derives a net revenue of about five millions sterling, or twenty-five millions of dollars annually. Vast breadths of land in every province of China are now devoted to poppy culture, where not so ,very long ago rice and other cereals were grown; and in days to come this state of things may aggravate intensely the oft-recurring Chinese famines. But the increase of production by the Chinese has diminished the consnmption of Indian opinm in China; and therefore the Indian Government, by an inspiration which comes from the pit, has been creating a taste for the drug and extending the area of human misery and utter destruction by the issue of licenses for the sale of opium all over India and in Burmah. Remonstrances and motions in Parliament have heretofore failed to move successive Secretaries of State for India to face the question of replacing this revenue, wrung from the vices of Chinamen, and now of our fellow-subjects in India ,and Burmah ; nor have the long-continued endeavors of the Anti- Opium Society succeeded in arousing the consciences of Christians to a sense of the awful wrong we are inflicting on' peoples who have done us no injury j indeed, the ignorance and apathy upon the subject throughout the churches it is woful to contemplate. The conveners of the Convention just closed felt that their resort must be to the arm of the Almighty, as there seems no hope but in His mighty help, in attempting to overthrow this gigantic evil. There may be-let us hope there is-in Great Britain sucl1- a sufficient reserye of moral force as, if aroused, would triumph over all the obstacles in the way: the non possumU8 of Government officials; the vested interests and prospective interests of the vast number of families who have relatives in the civil and military services of India, or are looking forward to occupy such posts. But, as John Bright once said, " It cannot be expected that India is forever to remain a rich pasturage for the younger sons of British families." The probable sacrifice which must be faced on this side to fill up the void, were the opium revenue to be cut off, in increased income tax at home, will make unpopular the effort to shift the burden from India to England j and it is to be remembered that India is already taxed to the utmost eapacity of her people, multitudes of whom are always on the verge of starvation. These and other difficulties in the way of those who go for the total abolition of the iniquitous traffic, led the committee to dedicate the first four sittings of these three days to prayer j and we had a precious outpouring of heart in each of those four meetings, men and women spontaneously risiug, one after another, with no cessation, except while the Honorary Secretary read, in each of the meetings, letters from various parts of our land expressing the deepest sympathy with our purpose, and giving thanks for the pamphlets and appeals which had been mailed to 45,000 ministers of all denominations during the month of February, calling attention to our country's shame, and the curse wrought in the great Asiatic empires by our wrongdoing. The prayer-meetings were followed by four meetings for open conference, in which there were no < discordant notes, and much valuable information was elicited. The closing meetings (in two halls) the last night were addressed by notable speakers. A resolution was passed in the closing meeting of conference, appointing an Urgency Committee of Seven to carryon the 'war, and calling for £20,000 to provide the sinews. Before the break-up on the last evening, two donations of £] 000 each had been promised. It should be mentioned that the whole of the meetings were held upon the premises of the Friends' historical meeting-house in Bishopsgate Stre~t without j and it was inspiring to stand within walls where Elizabeth Fry and generations of the Socicty of Friends had met in conncil to agitate against great wrongs, as well as to worship God in spirit and in truth. One of the rooms lent to the committee is that in which " the Committee for Sufferings" was wont, in a past age, to meet, to consider the claims of those who were persecuted for righteousness' sake, and to help the families of such as went to prison and to death rather than deny the name of Jesus.

May we claim from American Christians much believing prayer for the speedy and complete success of this new endeavor to rid our country of this dark blot, and to deliver millions in the far East from the temptation to the fatal indulgence in the opium habit? It may be that some of the Lord's stewards will come to our worthy Honorary Treasurer's help in this crisis; his name is George Gillett, Esq., 9 Birchin Lane, E. C., London.

Some friends of Israel, in London, lately tried to gain access to the Czar of all the Russias with a petition that he would not oppress the ancient people of God. I wish your President, Senate, and House of Represent- atives would memorialize our gracious Queen about our oppression of Asia's millions with this bondage of opium; it is to be feared that her Majesty does not know that she is, as Empress of India, the greatest poison manu- , facturer the world has ever seen.

And now let me give you a few reflections upon God's moral govern- ment of this wicked and rebellious world. It is a trite observation that while men individually have to answer to God for their 'sins, here, in the world that is to come, nations are judged and dealt with in this age. Some of us are old-fashioned enough to lament tne abandonment of days of humiliation and days of thanksgiving, which characterized the more rev- erent ages which preceded our own. But whether men acknowledge God's intervention inhuman affairs or no, Christians are forced to see, by His Providential dealings, that" verily there is a God that judgeth in the earth." Where, some one will say, are the wars, and famines, and pesti- lences which have afflicted Great Britain as judgments on her persistent crime in the matter of opium ? Well, it might be answered, look at the Afghan War and Kyber Pass disaster, and later on, the Indian Mutiny, as God's rebuke of this national crime; or the repeated Indian famines; these together swallowing up as much revenue, perhaps, as we had unholily gained by our opium manufacture and sale. But calamities far away in India do not burn into the souls of people dwelling at home at ease, and I think we must go deeper than this. The Almighty and wonder-working Jehovah has other plagues wherewith to chastise the impenitent nations- plagues which touch, not so much persons or property, but which affect tl,e moral and spiritual sphere of human beings, and determine their eternal destinies. And I note, and ask your readers to note, some ominous conjunctions of dates which, to my own mind at. least, carry the conviction that their mention cannot be dismissed by the customary post hoc non propter hoc, but that the finger of God is here. In 1840, the year of our first Chinese war, we compelled the Government of China to pay the cost of the opium they had right~ously destroyed, and 'to give us the cost of the war besides; by superior force and weapons we easily overcame this partially civilized people, and compelled their submission to an awful injus, tice. In 1841 there appeared an ecclesiastical portent, a cloud no biggel than a man's hand, in the issue from Oxford of "Tract No. 90," whi'ch wast he prelude to the deluge of ritualism and Romanism, which, after its course of just fifty years, now threatens to submerge the once Protestant Church of England. Be it marked well that this spread of sacerdotalism and sensll,OUS ceremonial" and the substitution, of the ChuIch in the NOm of Christ has chiefly been among the governing classes in our land. What next? In 1857 we had our second nefarious war with China. Lord Palmerston, then Prime Minister, was defeated in the House of Common~ in a debate concerning this opium war, * appealed to the constituencies, and was restored to power by a great majority. The middle and lower classes thereby endorsed the crime, and made it their own. What followed ~ In 1860, scarce three years later, appeared another sign, not in heaven, but from beneath, in the publication of the celebrated" Essays and Reviews." From that time there bas spread and spread, like a canker throughout the nonconformist churches of Great Britain and among the middle and lower clasaes, the spirit of insidious unbelief, undermining the authority of God's Holy Word in this once favored land of Bibles, putting a diminished value upon the atonement of our blessed Saviour, and giving rise to all sorts of unscriptural views about human destiny. Our' old supremacy among the nations rel:ted upon tbe moral and ,religious character of the people, and that character was formed by implicit belief in, and reverence for, God's Holy Word; when these are abandoned, our national characteristics disappear, and our strength will depart from us. " Verily there is a God that judgeth in the earth!" There are hundreds of ministers in our land to-day who, deluded them!!c1vcs in their religious beliefs and disbeliefs, are unconsciously" the scourge of God" in leading multitudes into similar delusions, inflicting judicial blindness, as the plague upon us for our crime and impenitence. Accompanying the eclipse of faith is the corruption of morals, the introduction of the gospel of amusements, multiplication of theatres, and the spread of gambling; the Lord looks down from heaven to see if there be any fresh green thing for His holy eye to rest upon; but" That which the palmerworm hath left hath the locust eaten; and that which the locust hath left hath the c'ankerworm eaten; and that which .the cankerworm hath left hath the caterpillar eaten" (Joel 1 : 4).

Yet there is hope. If we repent of our sin and forsake it, and attempt to make some restitution to China and put an arrest upon the plague in India and Burmah, God may still make this" a delightsome land," where His glory may dwell and shine forth brightly through His people. "I will restore to you the years that the locust hath eaten, the cankerworm, and the caterpillar, and the palmerworm, my great army which I sent among you" (Joel 2 : 25). Brethren in America, we are in an evil case. Pray for us! We need your prayers.

But why this statement and appeal in a missionary magazine 1 Because the opium vice, and, back of that, the cultivation, manufacture, and sale of opium, is the most gigantic stumbling-block in the way of the Gospel of the blessed God our Saviour. In India, Burmah, and China, American missionaries and British with one consent will concur in giving this testimony. It is one of the devil's masterpieces. "He knoweth that he hath but a ~hort time" (Rev. 12 : 12) ; and, as one fal5e system of religion after * Among the opponents of the war were John Bright, Richard Cobden, and W. E. Gladstone. an'other begins to totter to its fall, the arch enemy of God and of man de- vises some new and insidious snare for the race of Adam. It would be well worth the while of all mission boards in Protestant countries to con- centrate attention upon this great crime of Great Britain, to create a public opinion which would compel its termination; it would be well worth the while of all the temperance associations in Great Britain to throw their energies into the anti-opium war, if only to secure the subsequent blessing upon their home endeavors to overcome the drink interests. J. Hudson Taylor, of China, a man who" dwells in the secret of God's presence,"

remarked to a friend some years ago, "I,do not think your temperance crusade at home will triumph until you have redressed the wrong done to China in the matter of opium." This witness is true. What says the prophet Isaiah 1 "When ye spread forth your hands, I will hide mine eyes from you; yea, when ye make many prayers, I will not hear: your hands are full of blood" (Isa. 1 : 15). Hear the psalmist's cry, "Deliver me from bloodguiltiness, 0 God, thou God of my salvation: and my tongue shall sing aloud of Thy righteousness" (Ps. 51 : 14). Why is there so much barrenness in the churches at home 1 Why such very partial success in philanthropic endeavor 1 Why are the results even on the foreign mission fields so incommensurate with the expenditure of human life and energy, and other outlays 1 "Your iniquities have turned away these things, and your sins have withholden good things from you. . . , Shall I not visit for these things 1 saith the Lord; shall not my soul be avenged on such a nation as this 1" (Jer. 5 : 25, 29). There has been a guilty silence in the pulpits of our land; for very shame men may have shrunk from dwelling on the dreadful theme; we have to knock away all props, such as apathy and ignorance of the subject, which have enabled our rulers to persevere in a course of criminality and injustice; and we go into this new campaign with trust in the living God, with appeal to all true-hearted men and women, and with resolve to spend and be spent in this holy, just, and patriotic effort to clear ourselves and our fellow countrymen from the shame and the sure punishment of the opium traffic and its base motive-the creation of revenue by the degradation of millions of the human family.

[The writer of the above article is the well-known ex-superintendent of the Mildmay mission work in London. Few men in Great Britain are better known or more loved. For many years he presided over the many departments of evangelistic, missionary, ho~pital and other work, of which Mildmay is the centre. There, in the heart of the world's metropolis, is the great. Mildmay Hall, seating its three thousand people, consecrated by countless gatherings, and especially famous for its June meetings. All about it are its hORpital, deaconess houses, school-rooms, etc., all in a roomy and convenient park. Mr. Mathieson tore down the old garden houRe and built a new and more commodious one, which with characteristic self-forgetfulness he put at the disposal of his successor, as he retired from his arduous labors. And now he is devoting tongue and pen to the advocacy of everything good. We commend not only the foregoing article to our readers' careful examination, but likewise the organ of this new protest against the opium traffic, to which Mr. Starbuck refers, " National Righteousness," which with no uncertain sound thunders out its remonstrances.- Eo.]

THE MIRACLES OF lIlISSIONS

THE JHRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. XIX.

MIDNIGHT ON THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDs.-I.

[EDITORIAL, A. T. P.] The popular name, "the Sandwich Islands, "was given by James Cook, who discovered them in 1778 ; but the proper name, which alone is used by the inhabitants, is " Hawaiian," derived from the lar~est of the group. They lie midway between Panama and-China, and their united area is about 60,000 square miles.

Their origin is volcanic, and coral reefs are found along the coast. The vessel that enters the fine harbor of Honolulu takes shelter in one of these coral reefs; the sloping walls which enclose this bay were built by the slow labor of centuries, and the builders were innu;:nerable minute zoophytes.

The tragical fate of Captain Cook in 1779 for seven years kept vessels from touching at the islands, but in 1786 Captains Dixon and Portlock stopped at Oahu, and La Perouie visited Maui.

Kamehameha was then king, and his settled policy favored foreigners. When the natives on the west shQre of Hawaii plundered a vessel and slew the crew, sparing the lives only Qf Isaac Davis and John Young, the king took them under hi!;! protection and subsequently admitted them to the eouncils of the nation.

Vessels were attracted to these shores partly to obtain sandal-wood, for incense to the idols in Chinese temples; and thus these idolaters contributed to idolatry elsewhere. Of course the features common to idolatry were found among the Hawaiians, and human sacrifices were customary, especially in case of the sicknes~ of a monarch; and, when Kamehameha would not permit th~m, three hundred dogs were offered at his funeral obsequies. The islands were filled with wailings ; the people shaved their heads, burned themselves, knocked out their front teeth, and both sexes, young and old, gave free reiu to their bad passions, in robbery, lust, and murder.

Idolatry here was of the lower order; the idols were of their own making, roughly and hideously carved in wood and in stone. Again were the significant words of Scripture fulfilled: "They that make them are like unto them," for the Hawaiians had become almost as stupid and senseless as the images they worshipped.

Kilauea, the great volcano, was among their gods. Its crater is 4000 feet above ~ea-Ievel, and 10,000 feet farther is another active crater, not connected with thill, which is three miles in diameter. Jets of scalding steam may be seen all over the field, and the burning l"ke rises and falls as the mighty power beneath heaves the molten mass, whieh every now and then swells into a vast dome, or is tossed up in jets from 60 to 80 feet hig.. Here the god Pele was adored with prayers and offerings. When the volcano poured forth its rivers of fire the wrath of Pele was no longer tf) be restrained j and when the seething crater wa~ comparatively quiet. he was appeased. Kalaipahoa, the poison god, was made of wood, curiously carved into hideous deformity; and no idol was so dreaded save the deities believed to preside over volcanoes. All deaths from poison were traced to his malign power, and even the wood of his image was believed to be poisonous.

The war god, Tairi. was borne in war near the king's person. It was about two feet high, of wickerwork, covered with red feathers, and having a hideous mouth. Lono, another of the most popular and powerful idols, consisted simply of a pole with a small head on the end, probably carried in battle. One of the largest temples was dedicated to this god. It was over 200 feet long and 100 feet broad, and built of lava stones, and upon it stood the idol, surrounded by images of inferior deities. Thilil temple still stands, a melancholy monument to what the Hawaiians once were. There was the court of idol deities; there they met for superstitious worship and licentious festival. There they poured out human blood and burned the flesh and fat of human sacrifices, every humane instinct blotted from their natures by ages of increasing degradation and deterioration.

No intelligent view of the heathenism of the Hawaiians can be had without a knowledge of the tabu system of restrictions and prohibitions, inseparable from the national idolatry, and embracing sacred places, persons, and things. To violate these restrictions was a capital offence. A husband could not eat with ~is wife, nor could women eat certain choice articles of food; and those whose high social position could defy the death penalty were threatened with the wrath of the gods. What was enjoined or prohibited was more tyrannically trivial than the injunctions of the ancient Pharisaic code; yet their very insignificance made them more intolerably oppressive. The tabu laws left the people at the mllrcy of a corrupt priesthood, and under a yoke of the most galling servitude, destroying personal liberty.

Ignorance of course prevailed. The Hawaiians knew not the meaning of a grammar, a dictionary, or a literature, and the simplest operations of arithmetic were inexplicable mysteries. Ignorance is the mother of superstition as it is the twin sister of idolatry. The ignorance of the Hawaiians was as extreme as their idolatry was degrading. They were savages without the Gospel. They lived in grass huts, and were almost destitute of clothing; the arts and sciences were unknown to them beyond thoae which are most primitive and essential to the preservation of life. Even language often shows the degrading influence of idolatry. As a people sink into depths of moral ruin, they lose higher and more spiritual ideas, until they have no longer any words with which to aSllociate elevated and ennobling sentiments. The missionaries to the Pacific Isles found no word to express thanles, as though gratitude were unknown; and many other instances might be given showing the influence of idolatry upon language.

The influence of superstition could be seen conilpicuously in the treatment of disease by native doctors, and the apprehension of being prayed to death, implying a belief in a species of witchcraft. The most absurd and foolish notions had all the importance of most certain facts and most weighty issues. The people lived in terror of their own thoughts, and malignant influences were believed to be all about them, shaping them and their destinies as by an inexorable fate.

It is but seventy years ago since there was one ruler, and his word was law, and his beck determined even life and death. If a chief placed a stick of sugar-cane in the corner of a field, not even the owner himself dared take his own crop away. If a person refused to obey his chief, or perform any service, his house might be burned, and his family left deititute. Hawaiians were ruled with a rod of iron.

There were formerly two cities of refuge on Hawaii, to which all might flee even to escape the penalty of crime, and those gates were never shut except against the pursuer. Thus even the provisions of mercy favored the destruction of all equity and justice. Mercy meant leaying crime to be unpunished, and sometimes even rewarded. Guilt was no assurance of penalty, nor innocence, of security. There were no forms of trial, no judges, juries, nor courts of law. The chief was sole arbiter of destiny.

Vancouver's visit and sojourn at the Hawaiian Islands (1792-94) marks an epoch. He was sent out by the British Government on a voyage of exploration, and introduced domestic animals, such as goats, sheep. and cattle from California. He had been with Captain Cook on his fatal visit, and found the population greatly decreased since the time of his first landing. As this could be accounted for but in part by the war'! in the early part of Kamehameha's reign, some deadly influences were obviously at work.

Among these were two-intemperance and licentiousness, which had been in a large measure introduced by so-called civilized foreigners. It was these vessels from Christian lands that touched at the Hawaiian group and first introduced there the damnable liquid fires of alcohol, and whose licentious crews first made the harbors of Hawaii the hells of the most abandoned and shameless vice.

Infanticide was also the fatal plant growing in the death shade to destroy the very existence of the nation. With the exception of the higher class of chiefs it was practised by all ranks of the people. Few parents spared more than two or three children, and many allowed but one to live. Shortly after birth, or during the first year, two thirds of the native children actllally died a violent death; and many different methods were used, some of which proved fatal to the mother also. Having failed, through lack of a " higher civilization," to nnderstand the modes of prenatal murder so common in Christian lands, the poor Hawaiians had no alternative but to permit nature to bring to birth, and then to strangle, or bury them alive. Think of a mother thrusting into the mouth of a helpless babe a piece of tapa to stop its cries, then deliberately digging a hole in the earthy Hoor of her hut within a few yards of her bed, and of the spot where she ate her daily bread, and there burying alive her own child! And for no other motive than to indulge indolence, or save the trouble of bringing the child up!

Parents were wont thus to put out of the way not only weak and sickly children, but even the brightest and healthiest. During the forty years, between 17';8 and 1818, the population had decreased from 400,000 to 150,000, nearly two thirds, so that a nation 'Was saved from extinction by the gospel, for in twenty years Illore, at the same rate of decrease, the Haw- aiian Islands would have been an uninhabited waste.

The governor, Kekuanoa himself, in an address Honolulu, in 1841, said: "There were, a few years ago, three laws, all dcsigned to deliver criminals from justice by the protecting favor of the chiefs. Offenders were not then brought to trial, and even legislation set a premium upon crime. Both polygamy and polyandry were common, no law of marriage being known, and property and rank settling the question of the number of wives a man should have or the nu::nber of husbands a woman should have, and hence came the attendant evils of infanticide, quarrels, and murder.

" The lines of distinction between right and wrong seemed well-nigh obliterated. Good and evil were alike j the rights of others were not re- spected j they abused the maimed, the blind, the aged, and the chiefs ground the poor into the dust. Gambling, drinking, and debauchery found in the rulers rather their leaders than their rebukers and punishers. The chiefs themselves became rich by seizing the property of their subjects j and at the death of his father Liholiho made a law which sanctioned wholesale rum-drinking, dancing, stealing, adultery, and night carousing, consuming whole nights in the most shameless debauchery, and turning whole villages into brothels."

Modesty there was none j even among the gentler sex all sense of shame seemed dead. .Nakedness brought no blush.· As to virtue, what chastity could be expected where these barriers were broken down? Parents gave their daughters, and husbands their wives to a fate worse than death for the sake of gain j and this traffic in virtue became a systematic thing upheld by law and sanctioned by universal custom. Every foreign vessel was turned into a floating Sodom. The facts defy language ; and, if language could be found, refined taste would forbid the repetition of such shocking details.

Of course the whole social fabric was decayed and rotten from the foundation. The tie of marriage was dependent on caprice. One day a man might have as many wives as he could feed and take care of j the next day he might turn them all adrift, as it suited his pleasure or fancy. A woman could have as many husbands as she pleased, and the relation was equally uncertain. The king himself had five wives, and one of them was his father's widow, and two others his father's daughters. Each one had her day in which to serve her lord, following him with a spit dish and 1 fly-brush. Conjugal concord or affection was as unknown as though they had no existence. and so of parental authority or affection, or filial love and obedience. (To be continued.)

THE POLITICAL CIlECK IN JAPAN

THE POLITICAL CHECK IN JAPAN.

BY REV. D. S. SPENCER, NAGASAKI, JAPAN Recent political movements in Japan and their immediate influence upon missionary operations here demand thought. Only a brief resume will now be attempted, and 1Il0re interesting things must be omitted. My object in writing is simply to show the trend of ., things Japanese."

On February 11th, 1890, the Emperor gave to his Japanese subjects a Constitution, according to promises made some ten years ago. In accordance with the provisions of that ConRtitution, the imperial parliament of thiR nation was opened by the Emperor on November 19th, and Japan then began her first experience with parliamentary institutions. The necessary preparations had, of course, been previously made, and the political machinery of the country, such as it is, had been set in motion. Representatives of the people had been chosen aCQording to the Constitution, which provides that persons of certain age, and paying above a certain amount of direct government tax, shall have the right to vote. Temporary parliament buildings, costing over 300,000 yen, had been built. Now, for the first time in their history, the Japanese people began to have direct hand in the government of the nation. The outside world has looked on with intense interest to see what kind of work the Japanese would make at handling institutions, the names of which they but yesterday learned, nnd the meaning of which they perhaps to-day do not well understand. The people had at least some idea of the new responsibility that had come iJ I'on them, perhaps a very crude idea, and an overwhelming sense of their own importance and power. This was to be expected. It would Dot be vaHtly different under similar circumstances in any land. At any rate the people generally felt that when the Diet met something would be done. The taxes exacted by the government of the people have been somewhat high, but not excesRively 80. There haR doubtless been here as everywhere official blunders, political corruption, and such a lording it over the people by the official class as might have been expected under the existing circumstances. But on the whole the government has done well.

It will be remembered that just as preparations for the new Diet were being actively made, the treaty revision scheme fell through, and this caused in some circles intense disappointment. A conservative feeling, for which thoughtful men had looked as a reaction from the intensely progressive spirit which had possessed the people, now set in with much force ; and the treaty revision failure only added new fuel to the conservative fires.

The representatives sent by the people had, in the elections in which they were chosen, pledged their constituency that great reforms should take place in the goYernment, among which reforms was the reduction of taxes. As soon as the budget containing the estimates of the government for the ensuing fiscal year had been presented to the House of Representatives for approval the fight began. The extreme RadicalR, strong enemies of the present government, have done all in their power to swamp the government and force a resignation of the Ministry. This has been carried on till the relations between the government and the House have become very much strained. A class of hair-brained youth called soshi, whose policy is to carry out their plans by force instead of reason, the nihilists of Japan, have been used by some of the party leaders to carry out their plan~, and threats, intimidation, personal assaults, and even murder have been the result. On January 20th the parliament buildings were totally destroyed by fire, said to have been caused by the over-heating of the electric wires with which the Diet is supplied with li!!ht. But thcre i,: /1 strong suspicion that they were set on fire. To put the matter briefly, Japan is passing through a crisis, and never since the restoration has there been a time when greater skill and calmer judgment were needed than now.

As a result of this conservative reaction, foreigners who were yesterday looked up to by the people generally are now looked down upon. This applies to all nationalities with perhaps little distinction. If one nationality is hated more than another, it is the subjects of her Majesty the Queen of England. Foreign teachers formerly employed in the government schools are being dismissed as fast as their contracts expire. So also with those holding other government positions. Passport regulations hRve become very strict. All foreigners are watched as they have not been before. Our mission schools, especially those for boys, suffer severely, in some cases having to fight for an existence. Missionaries are often insulted when speaking in public, and when passing along the street often hear invidious remarks made by the people about themselves, or have dogs set upon them, or are stoned, or meet with other annoying things that until a few months ago were never heard of as against a missionary. Police protection has been necessary in many cases. Dr. Imbrie was stabbed in Tokyo, Dr. Worden's life threatened in Nagoya, and the Rev. Mr. Perin driven from a public meeting by a mob in the same city, and many other less dangerous, but equally insulting things have occurred. With the foreigner, of course, the foreign religion must suffer. Pastors of the churches have had and are having a hard time. Rev. Mr. Miyama, in Nagoya, has had to endure hard persecution, but he is brave, calm, and hopeful-a hero. Members have left some of the churches because of the anti-foreign feeling that has ruled them. Buddhists, seeing their chance, have been most active in this persecution against native Christians. In the Union Church of Japan, composed of the Presbyterian churches working here, a Synod was recently held in Tokyo, to which, of course, Japanese Christians were sent as members together with their foreign brethren. These Japanese Christians being in the majority, voted to 5ubstitute the Apostles' Creed for the Presbyterian symbols, adding a brief statement concerning the Trinity, and making this the creed of the Union Church. Even this confesKion, drawn by Professor Ishimoto " was submitted. only to be almost immediately challenged on the ground of its evident foreign authorship. Mr. Ishimoto assured his numerous questioners that not till half an hour before the meeting, when he had shown it to Dr. Imbrie, had any foreigner suspected its existence. Opposition to it vanished, and it was unanimously and enthusiastically adopted."

Without further details it will be seen that this reaction will affect all church work, aud seriously the question or self-support. Now what is to be the probable outcome of all this? Will it permanently injure the cause of Christianity in Japan ~ The writer is of opinion that it will not. It will multiply the difficulties of the missionary for a time, will sift the Church, perhaps reducing the numbers, but not the real power of the Church, will necessitate help from home in order to keep up the work, and may discourage some who had been led to think that the battle in Japan was about over; but to those who have studied Japan, who have measured the power of Buddhism, and who have faith in the all-conquering power of the Gospel, it will not be discouraging. It may be a long battle, and may take more men and money than some enthusiastic persons have thought, but the victory is ours. God is with us, and the battle is not ours, but His. .Tapan needs the hfllp of the foreign churches to keep up the work, but more than all else she needs the Pentecostal baptism of the Holy Ghost. That is the supreme need of the hour The Church machinery is here and well established; such a baptism as came upon the early Church would put life into this machinery, and solve these difficulties as nothing else can do.

RUSSIAN MISSIONARIES IN JAPAN.

It is not yet known whether the Japanese who attempted the life of the Czarewitch is a religious or a political fanatic. He may belong to the latter class, for the anti·foreign movement is strongly developed in Japan, on acconnt of the agitation created by the proposed revision of the European and American treaties. The United States Government was the first to conclude a treaty with Japan, in 1854, its example being followed by various European Powers. In 1886 Japan proposed a revision of those diplomatic arrangements in a spirit somewhat unfavorable to foreigners. The negotiations were abruptly stopped by the Mikado's Government, which reopened them in 1889, curtailing still more the privileges granted formerly to foreign residents. Still, it is probahle that the would-be murderer of the Czarewitch has obeyed the impulse of religious rather than of political and patriotic fanaticism.

Russian proselytism has been of late more prominent and more puhlic in Japan than any other, though it must not be forgotten that three Ameri- Cltn missionaries have had to suffer during the last year at the hands of Japanese. Christianity was introduced into Japan by the Portuguese in 1549, and there were soon m:my thousands of converts, 40,000 of them being sentenced to death under the pretext that. they had taken part in a political conspiracy. The teaching of the Gospel was forbiuden. Neverless, when the French landed in Japan in 1860, they found there 10,000 natives secretly adhering to the Christian reli~ion. It is only ilince 1872 that Christianity has been recognized officially by Japan as a tolerated religion. In that year, too, the Russian missionaries openly pursued their work. They had a peculiar method of teaching sacred history. They gathered the native pupils in front of the holy images, and used the latter as explanatory figures, thus aiding the pupils in remembering the lessons.

The Russian mission in Japan was founded in 1861, but its official life dates only from 1870. All its member~ must be " exceedingly learned people, speaking perfectly the language of the country, and able to conqner, by their irreproachable life, the respect and affection of all the natives. " Such is the language of the regulations. U nti! 1880 thos6 missionaries did Rot have large funds at their disposal and were able to erect only one church building, though they had made already 5000 proselytes. Bnt the Japanese Orthodox Christians addressed a petition to thc Imperial Procurator in St. Petersburg, begging him to increase the subsidy given to the mission by the Russian Government. Their request was immediately granted, and besides that, the Missionary Association in Moscow agreed to furnish $20,000 a year to the Japanese Mission. The labors of the Russian priests were then pushed in earnest, and in 1885 thRy had 12,000 Japanese as members of their church. The membership now is a little more than 20,000, and in the single year 1889, 1800 natives were converted to the Orthodox faitb.-N. Y. Tribune.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODiJALS

EXTRACrS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE W ALDENSES.

-An interesting little pamphlet has been issued, giving a sketch of Waldensian history since the Glorious Return. After that the Vaudois were, within their valleys, quietly allowed to practice their religion. But down to 1848 they were persecuted, though 110 longer unto blood. They could not buy any new lands, and only by tacit allowance could they even carryon any business outside their own valleys. Civilly they could not rise above the office of syndic, or common councilldr. Having neither lawyers nor jndges of their religion, they almost always went into suits with Catholics with the expectation of having the worst of it. Their land tax was a third higher than that of the Catholics. Their physicians, who received a mere certificate, were only allowed to practice among them. All their religious books were strictly supervised, and JIli,ght, under no pretext, pass into Catholic hands. In some placeli, once or twice a year, the Catholics claimeJl the right of going in procession around their temples, singing hymns before thc ministers had withdrawn. A refractory child had hut to say that he wanted to become a Catholic, and, like a Catholic child in Ireland under the laws of William and Mary, he was thenceforth independent of his parents; indeed, still more completely exempt. No Vaudois worship eould be celebrated beyond the valleys, and propagandism, by word or writing, was rigorously forbidden.

But at length signs of deliverance began to multiply. Generous Catholic voices began more and more to be heard in their favor. The Sardinian kings granted dispensations from restrictive laws in increasing measure. D'Azeglio and Cavour became the powerful champions of their rights. At Tnrin a petition of 600 leading persons, of whom 80 were priests, attacked intolerance in its citadel. Count Sclopis reminded the king that, for moral and domestic virtues, no other population of the State could he compared to the Waldenses. The king himself, coming among them to attend the consecration of a spleudid Catholic church, refused a guard, and was greatly pleased when the Waldenses themselves, donning their antiquated uniforms and grasping their old flint-locks, discharged this loyal office.

At. last the Statuto, which transferred the centre of authority from the will of t.he monarch to the deliberate purpose of the nation, opened the way for the Decree of Emancipation, by which, on the 17th of February, 1848, Charles Albert raised the Waldenses to the full civil rights of Sardinian subjects. This final deliYerance was received with indescribable enthusiasm and gratitude, both to God and the king, throughout the Vaudois valleys, and swept the Catholics likewise along in the tide of generous feeling.

But the crown of honor was put on the headR of the long-proscribed mountaineers when, on the 27th of Febrnary, 1848, the various populations of Charles Albert's kingdom, who by the Statuto, the Magna Charta, not merely of the Subalpine kingdom, but of the Italy that was to be, had been rai~ed from the humiliation of mere subjects into the dignity of free citizens of a crowned commonwealth, regalis respublica, assembled at the capital to render to their sovereign and to each other the tribute of joy, gratitude, and fidelity. In the great square of Turin, where in old time the Vaudois Varaglia had suffered at the stake, Ligurians, Sardinians, Savoyards, Piedmontese of various provinces, poured out before their king and his household a wealth of festal display and a wealth of enthusiasm such as Italians know how to lavish. And among them the mountain band of 600 men, those Waldenses whose name had never before been in Turin anything but a by-word, marching under a banner which bore above the royal arms the simple inscription" A Oarlo Alberto, i Valdesi riconoscenti," " To Charles Albert, the grateful Waldenses," divided with the king himself the honors of the day. Every class of their fellow-countrymen, but above all the generous university youth, thronged to cheer them, to embrace them, to condense, as it were, into one day the amends for centuries of proscription. And the sons of the valleys 80 received it. "When the Lord turned our captivity, we were like them that dream." From this dawn of a delivered and united Italy they went back to "the strength of the hills" to forget the past, and to address themselves to a worthy share in that work of spiritual regeneration for which, as they say with some sadness, the civilly regenerated Italy shows little longing, but without which her civil Iegeneration will either stiffen into a sordid materialism or perish in the bloody waves of an anarchical enthusiasm of atheism, the worship of La Madre Natura, whose one regulative impulse will be the murderous hatred of God, of Christ, of all the sanctities of Christian life.

AFRICA.

-The Bulletin Missionnaire of the Free Churches of French Switzerland, whose mission is in the Transvaal, and in the Portuguese territory, remarks: "As we are laboring to fashion men, the missionary will be hated so long as the sentiments which refuse to the blach equal rights with the whites shall prevail in this country. Meanwhile our Christians are extremely appreciated as policemen, confidential agents, and domestics."

-The Free Church of Scotland Mission at Main, Tembuland, South Africa, has 412 communicants, and 124 candidates.

-Bishop Tucker writes of Uganda that the whole country seems literally thirsting for instruction. He says that a man will willingly work three months for a copy of the Suahili New Testament.

INDIA.

-The Rev. W. B. Simpson, English Wesleyan, writes in the Wesleyan Missionary Leaflet: "The deadness, lethargy, the flatly indifferent toleration of any creed in heaven or earth, the inertia of Hinduism, is far the mightiest force we have to contend with."

-The Madras Standard, as quoted in the Bombay Guardian of February 14th, 1891, calls attention to the persecution of Christians in the Travancore State, alleging that though the British resident there-Mr. Hannyngton-could wipe out these disabilities by the stroke of his pen, he takes no interest in the subject whatever, and only exercises his interest in supporting the present maladministration. It seems that the Rajah has been prevailed on to revive a forgotten law, making it penal to build any Christian church, chapel, or school without special license, after due inquiry whether the susceptibilities of neighboring Brahmans or priests will not be offended. The law appears to be meant as virtually prohibitory. One would think that a gentle intimation from the Empress to her royal vassal might not come amiss.

– " In the' Vishnu Smriti,' to sell salt, to commit fornication, to abuse the Vedes, to kill cows, and to let your younger brother marry before you, are all sins of the fourth degree, not nearly so awful as stealing from a Brahman or getting drunk, but condemning an offender to becomp, a seabird in the next life. And it is no doubt due to this absurd mixture of serious and trivial offences in their sacred books that the ordinary Hindu cannot distinguish between the moral well-being of the people and the accidental benefit of a class. "

Again: "In modern Hinduism things the most grand and the most grotesque ~tand side by side. Regulations about food stand side by side with moral precepts. The three handfuls of water are as important as the Gagatri at the bathing tank, and to sneeze is worse than to tell a lie. "

-Sir Charles Aitchison, in a speech in England, quoted from in the Standard, says: "In the large and important town of Islamabad, in Kashmir, we are told that most of the wealthy Mohammedans posse~s a copy of the Bible j many of them read it j and one native gentleman acknowledged that he was goh;g th,rough it for the eighth time, and liked it more and more. In the south of India we read of a juvenile society being formed in one of the colleges for the study of the Christian Scriptures. all the members of which are high caste lads. In Bengal we read of school-boys choosing copies of the Bihle for prizes, and begging that their knowledge of Scripture may be specially noted on their school certificates. "

-The examination of the Indian work of the Free Church of Scotland by a deputation of the church, and the criticisms of its report by the missionaries, have resulted in the passage of a resolution by the Foreign Mis· sions Committee, acknowledging a wise providential guidance when the Church was led, by educational work, " to deal with that great central core of the people of India on which Christianity had up to that time made small impression j" declaring that this work still deserves cordial support, and addir;g, that, as always urged by the missionaries, this pra!pamtio evangelicil mllst always, and now more than ever, " be supplemp,nted and completed by the simple, earnest proclamation of saving truth," and" that the two sides of the work should always be in visible connection with each other."

-The Fifty-second Annual Report of the Wesleyan Mission in the Mysore Province (South-western India) remarks: "The Mysore is an epitome of India, as India is of the world. Nowhere is caste more tenacious of its privileges, or religion more bigoted in its prejudices. Saivites and Vishnaivites here discuss the tenets of their respective faiths. The Lingayats, numerous and powerful, claim a proud position. The Jains, a people of peculiar Buddhistic doctrines, have a stronghold here. The followers of Mohammed meet us at every turn j and though as yet we have scarcely approached them with the Gospel, the most determined of our Hindu opponents are not so violent or dangerous in their extreme antipathy to Christianity as they. In the Mysore the proportion of low caste people is less numerous than in many other parts of India, but all the social strata, from the lowest to the highest, may be here discovered."

The report says: "Life wears an altogether new aspect to a Hindu woman in her unromantic home when the visits of the Zenana teacher take away its monotony. Often with strong anti-Christian prejudices, but always with unfeigned pleasure, do the women receive these visitors. The welcome thus afforded helps greatly in removing prejudice. Then when this is followed up by systematie instruction in both religious and seeular subjects, the mental and spiritual faculties of the women are marvellously aroused, and their sympathies are brought into play on behalf of that which is pure, noble, and Godlike."

JAPAN AND CHINA.

-Dr. Daly, port-doctor at Ningpo, China, says: " Years will show whether opium is the great curse it has so often been described to be." His final conclusion, however, is that" it is possible and probable that opium will prove' the curse of China' by diminishing the population to an injurious extent., producing an unhealthy race, and turning millions of these peaceful, sober, industrious masses into a degraded and vicious peo- ple, with what effects on this great nation time alone can show."

-The Rev. H. J. Foss, of Kobe, Japan, a missiouary of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, speaking of the patriarch of the Episco- pal Church in that place, who was seventy when baptized, and is now seventy-eight or nine, remarks that his great ambition was to see fifteen Christians arot:nd him ere he died. There are now forty-nine, including nine catechumens. This outstripping of anticipation is thus far a characteristic of Japanese missions.

-The Rev. Murdo Mackenzie, of the English Presbyterian Church, writes an interesting letter from Hak-ka, China. The following two paragraphs give vil'idly the two sides of the Chinese chameter : .

"Mountain lands are very barren, but John Chinaman can make even bare hills fruitful. High up in the mountain we come suddenly upon a little cottage ensconced between two rocky precipices, and there, by the side of a little rivulet, lives a thriving family, and there they have made a habitation for themselves out of what would seem to most people but' airy nothing.' The palm-tree is transported here and flourishes. It decorates the frontage of the little house. In variety of produce they rival their neighbors in the plains. The inevitable garlic is there, and a variety of green cabbages and other vegetables.

" Notwithstanding his pluck and perseverance, the Chinaman is a terribly ungetatable ereature. You cannot get him interested in anything else than worldly affairs. When you remind him of other important matters which ought not to be overlooked, there is a look of blank astonishment on his face. It is difficult to get him to higher things. There is a little shrine by the roadside not far from his house, and under a sturdy old oak. Thither he hies sometimes, aud pays his tribute to the Spirit of the hills. He does not seek after God, for he knows not God. He knows not that Hod or man has any interest in his welfare. HiB experience of man has led him to distrust him, and it is a harder task than we can accomplish to get him to realize that God loves him, and that God is worthy of his trust. We shall not fail in accomplishing much if we are the means of bringing into his life the element of trust."

–The Rev. Gilbert Reid, of the American Presbyterian Chu!"ch in Shanghai, China, has lately published three interesting and able articles on three aspects of Chinese society, of which he thinks advantage may well be taken in the promulgation of the Gospel. The first respects the hierarchical gradations of official authority; the second, the almost unexampled influence of the higher classes; the third, the hierarchical gradations of the rank of cities, of which, he thinks, enough has not been made. In this respect China, Mr. Reid remarks, is extraordinarily like the Roman Empire, and we know how almost everywhere the apostles struck for the cities, especially for the central ones, so that the whole government of the Church was developed out of this fact, of which" Metropolitan" is a reminder over vast regions where its present application may seem somewhat artificial. China seems, according to all accounts, to be like Wordsworth's cloud" that moveth altogether, if it move at all." The very opposite of t.he weltering chaos of India. Mr. Reid's articles are in the C'hinese Recorder.

-The Rev. T. R. Stevenson says, in a sermon quoted in the Ohinese Recorder of February, 1891 : "During a recent visit to Japan I met with a gentleman who meutioned an incident which I can never forget. One rarely hears anything more impressive. He knew a missionary in China who one day encountered a Chinaman. The latter had been in the habit of watching the conduct of the former, and that very narrowly. He said, , I want your God to be my God.' The missionary answered, ' 'Vhat do you mean r 'I wish to be of the same religion as you.' 'Why do you ?'

, Because if your God is like you, He must be good. ' "

-A pamphlet, published by Morgan & Dyer, London, entitled ])evastation of India's Millions, says pungently: "It iR a British axiom, and has been an Englishman's boast, that British law is equal for all British subjects. But in the British opium administration in the East, there is th" principle of slavery, viz., that the rights and welfare of men of one race may be disregarded and sacrificed by men of another."

-Another pamphlet, Britain's Crime, published by Dyer Brothers, say,;: "Few things in Chinese history are more pathetic than the experience of the Emperor Tao Kwang. Three of his sons had died through the opium habit; and finding the curse stealthily spreading among his subjects, he ordered Commissioner Lin to proceed to Canton in 1839 to stop thc smuggling of opium into China. The monarch wept as, recounting the dire effects of the drug, he sent forth Commissioner Lin on his momentous mission. Then followed, in the interests of rapacious and criminal greed, and in defiance of the elementary principles of morality, one of the blackest pages in the history of Britain's dealings with other nations-the first opium war. The emperor died, while the plague which had laid waste his own family was still forced upon his people at the point of British bayonets. "

MISCELLANEOUS.

-What better ground conld there be for an appeal than that of the Brethren's Unity, as we find it expressed in Service for the King? "Existing missions are being so blessed they must be extended. "

-Service for the King has· a letter from Mr. Barnett, written from Jaffa. He speaks of visiting the Jews in Port Said. "Among the 300 Jewish families there are many RURsian and Roumanian Jews. They seemed full of hope of the nearness of restoration to Palestine, and of the coming of the Messiah. One Jew said: ' The persecutions of the past have worked for our good, and so will the present troubles; if it were not for these the hearts of the Jews would never be toward Palestine.'

"On December 22d we landed at Jaffa. Miss Cresswell met us and took us straight to the hospital, where we met Miss Marriott also and found the spirit of MildmllY in Jaffa."

-The .Tewish Herald for March, 1891, gives a communication from Mr. Rabinouich, giving information that after long and painful suspense the Russian Government has at length given permission for the opening of Somerville Hall, Kischeneff. "An inscription in golden letters, both in the Hebrew and Russian languages, adorns the portal, and is well calculated to aflest attention. It is in the words of Acts 2 : 36 : ' Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that ~ame Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord ant! Christ.' Surely a most striking and significant fact that this word of Scripture should be thus proclaimed in Hebrew to the Jews, and be inscribed on the door of a synagogue in which the Gospel is proclaimed. Mr. Rabinouich writes that the inscription made a profound impression. "

-The Herald says, speaking of Jerusalem: "Every building of any importance has to do with religion, church, mosque, monastery, synagogue, or hospice. Religion is in the atmosphere. But one cannot help feeling that religion may playa great part in people's lives without the people themselves being truly religious. Devout Christians there are in Jerusalem ; but;. religionism is a greater force than religion. Not in Jerusalem, where the externalities of Christianity have almost choked its spiritual life, and where the spirit of Christ is so deeply sinned against in the hatreds which are cherished by His followers toward each other, and toward .Tew and Moslem-no, not there Bas the religion of Christ any longer its special seat." In that city, it goes on to say, where the lives of men and women are fullest of Christ, there is Christ nearest; while of Zion He may still say: "How often would I have gathered thy children together, and ye would not." But perhaps the day of redemptIOn is at hand.

-The Greater Britain Messenger speaks of the diocese of Algoma as "the one missionary diocese of the Canadian Church." "The work of the c1/lrgy is at times a great physical hardship. In a recent trip to Nepigon, the bishop had only for five nights the luxury of a bed." Dr. Sullivan may fairly claim a larger share in the apostolic succession than some of his mitred coileagues, in having the privilege of ,. enduring hardness" for Christ's sake.

-National Righteousness, which, unmoved by the sneers of the Guardian at Exeter Hall eloquence, continues to set forth the abominations of the opium traffic, says: "Again and again we have heard the question, 'Shall I not visit for these things, saith the Lord; shall not my soul be avenged on such a nation as this l' and the answer we have heard, ' By fearful things in righteousness.' Yet again it is repeated. We have listened and seemed to get no answer. It may he because when the thunderbolt next falls it will be from clouds that have been longer in gathering. It may be because it is not to be by the thunderbolt. As in the individual sinner, his iniquities are sometimes visited by the stroke of apoplexy and sometimes by a creeping paralysis, so may it be with a nation. The answer to that solemn question may have to be watched for by an observant eye, rather than heard by an attentive ear. Do we see it in the stealthy spread of the opium vice in India, Australia, and other colonies, while w.e hear the prophet's whisper, ' Thine own wickedness shall correct thee l' "

-The Queensland Kanaka Mission has presented its fourth annual report. The mission aims at the evangelization of the Polynesian laborers on the Qlleensland plantations, of whom there are 2500 it:. the Bundaberg district alone. It is evangelical and nndenominational.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

H.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTEI? BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Shall we Have Another General Missionary Oonference? [J. T. G.] The subject of utilizing the Colum· can societies. '1'hey might hold a gen. bian centennial occasion in the inter. eral convention to review the work they e~ts of missions has received only casual have in hand and plan to co-operate in thought. It seems desirable to get a different fields. I should like that. more general expression of the opinion The time may come in 1898 or 1900 of those who should direct any move· better for a World's Missionary Conment of the kind and awaken thought vention. In the mean time, a convention in others. In connection with work of the American missionary societies that has fallen to the writer to do for might be held earlier to ad vantage, as the International Missionary Union, above suggested." opinions have been solicited from a few representati ve persons on the desira- Rev. Dr. J. O. Peck, Secretary of the bilityand practicability of attempting a Methodist Episcopal Missionary So- World's Missionary Conference in 1892 ciety, says: or 1893, or of a General Conference of the American missionary forces, to reo ,. I would like to Bee a World's Misview the work that has been done by sionary Convention held in this counthe churches of North America for other try in 1892, but I have not clearly been countries; and for planning for co·opera. convinced of its expediency or desiration and stimulating zeal among us to bility quite so soon after the great Lon. proaecute this work more efficiently and don meeting. I think, perhaps, at the extensively in the future. We desire present juncture that an American to know from many persons, at home Protestant Missionary Convention for and abroad, what their thought is on the continent might be as desirable and the subject, and solicit volunteer opin- profitable just now as a World's Mis· ions and statements of facts pro and sionary Convention, and that a few con.* Meanwhile, as many of the per- years later, perhaps ten years after the sons from whom we have tmlicited opin- London Conference, it would be deions kindly put us at liberty to treat sirable to have again a Congress of the World's Protestant Missionary Soci. as their replies of a public nature, we eties. I am heartily in favor of any movement which will increase the in. venture to print some of those received telligence and zeal of the Church of from secretaries of societies. Christ in the great cause of missions."

Rev. Dr. N. G. Clark, Secretary of Rev. Dr. Henry N. Cobb, Secretary the American Board, says : of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church of America, writes: " In regard to the expediency of having a World's Missionary Conference in ., I presume that I may find myself 1892, my own thought is, that while in a minority. nevertheless I have grave such a convention would be very pleas- doubts on the subject. It seems to me ant to many persons, I am still in doubt that once in ten years is quite often as to its desirability and expediency. enough for such a convention, and It requires a great deal of labor and 1892, therefore, quite too near the Lon. care, and there seems to be hardly oc- don Conference of 1888. casion for another great convention so soon. It will be only four years after " I have often thought, however, that the great London Conference. I should it might be well to have a national or think better of a meeting of the Ameri- American convention at a five-year in. terval from the World's Convention, * Address J. T. Gracey, Rocbester, N. Y. and should be inclined much to prefer that course to the other. Much good might be expected from such a conven- sionary societies would seem too narrow tion, and a great impulse be given to to be attractive, unless, indeed, it had the work of foreign missions among our for its chief object the consideration of American churches." methods for arousing the American churches to new activity in the foreign Rev. Dr. Mabie, Secretary of the Bap- mission work. It seems to me that the tist Missionary Union, says: methods of work in the foreign mission field have been so fully discussed, that ., I have considerable doubt. So far now it only remains for the missionas we Baptists are concerned, plans are aries in each section of the broad field already on foot whereby important to determine for themselves what the meetings, embracing both bodies North true result of the discllssion is. But and South, as well as Canadian, are to for the development of the latent rebe held in commemoration of the cen- sources of the Church at home, all the tennial of Baptist missions. I fear we skill, tact, and courage of the true oon scarcely manage to do justice to friends of the Master are demanded. more in the same year. A World's Convention or an American Convention that would assemble in the U Besides, it is 80 soon after the spirit of Isaiah 58, with fasting and World's Conference of 1888 in London. prayer-a convention that would • cry There is vast expense about such meet- aloud, spare not, lift up their voice like ings to have them often. Moreover, a trumpet, and show the people of God from a personal tour right round the their transgression and their sins' world among all the missions withiu might be a great power for God… the past nine months, I am deeply persuaded that long existent and conserva- Rev. Dr. John McLaurin, Secretary tive methods in mission work need of the Baptist Foreign Missions of Onstrong reinforcement along well-e!ltab- tario and Quebec, says: Iillhed lines. There are no new methods to be discovered of much value that ,. I believe a World's Missionary Conour frequent general conventions can vention should be held in America in invent or improve. I should say, let us 1892. I firmly believe it ought to be a keep right at the work already laid out World's Missionary Convention. I beby the various branches of the Church lieve more Missionaries and more Native of God. A deeper spirituality and con- Brethren than took part in the last secration within these several bodies should take part in this. Trophies of touching the broad work is the chief missions should be there from all lands ; need rather than improved methods." they should not be thrust into a corner because they cannot thrill an audience Rev. Dr. M. H. Houston, Secretary like an Anglo-Saxon would. If there be of the Board of Foreign Missions of the an American one, let it be an annex. I Presbyterian Church in America (South- was at the one in London in 1888. ern), says: Blessed results flowed from that one, and more will flow from another." ,. My opinion is that the London Conference is so recent that it would not be Miss Abbie B. Child; Secretary of the well to attempt another World's Mis- Woman's Board of Missions (Congresionary Convention in 1892, at least for gational), and also Chairman of "The the discussion of those general subjects World's Committee of Women," which which were before the London meeting. grew out of the London Conference, I would be glad, though, to attend a says: World's Convention at any time to consider the urgent practical question, ., The committee for the "'"arious What can be done more than we are woman's llilsslOnary societies had now doing to evangelize the present thought of a similar convention. Last generation of men? autumn I sent a letter to the members of the committee asking their opinion "I am inclined to think that a call tor a convention of the American mison three points-viz., 1. As to whether The fund will be devoted to the ontfit, such a meeting would be desirable; passage, and probation expenses of one 2. Whether it should be held in 1892 or hundred new missionaries, mainly for 1893 ; 3. The place in which it should the India, China, and Congo missions. be convened. Part wiIl be used for a working fund to obviate the necessity of borrowing •• The majority of the replies-I think money on the part of the society, and all but one-thought such a meeting part wiIl be used in new work in the would be desirable; most of them men- mlSSlOns. A centenary volume is also tioned 1893 a8 preferable to 1892, be- to be published. cause of the attraction of the World's Fair that might bring foreigners to the "These plans promise to give our country; the place most favored was English Baptililt friends a great mis. Chicago. sionary year, and it is hoped that what. ever shall be done in this country in "This is as far as we have gone. the same direction will have the effect Since it seemed best to wait till 1893, I of greatly increasing the interest in mis· thought we would make no special sions among all peoples." plans till next autnmn. If others are planning for a World's Convention, I II Shall Islam Rule Afrioa?"* think it would be much better, of course, for the woman's societies to join BY REV. LEMUEL C. BARNES, D.D., NEW· with them. We have no very definite TON CENTRE, lIU.SS. plans, but I should say we should need two or three days for a woman's meet· Whether Africa is to be, as some one ing, either before or after the General has said, " the continent of the twen· Con vention. ". tieth century" or not, it is likely to be the continent of studious attention dur- Apropos of this discussion, we quote ing the last decade of the nineteenth from the Baptist Missionary Magazine century. At any rate, it is bound to the following: be, is already beginning to be the arena of a desperate struggle between Islam .. The year 1892 will be a year of cele- and Christianity. It is needful to take brations in this country. The four iii calm, if possible unprejudiced view hundredth anniversary of the discovery of the situation. of America by Christopher Columbus will be celebrated by II great' World's * * * ** Fair' in Chicago; and Christians of all denominations will be interested in the The distance ncross the continent is centennial celebration of the formation the same north and south between of the English Baptist Missionary So· Tripolis and Cape Town, and east and ciety at Kettering, October, 2d, 1792, west between Cape Verde and Cape when £13 2s. 6d. was subscribed to send Gardafui, Borne forty.six hundred miles William Carey and Dr. Thomas to In· each way. But the Gulf of Guinea dia. A movement is on foot for a gen· sweeps into the middle of the continent eral celebration of the centenary by from the west BO far that it is only all the Baptist missionary societies of about twenty·three hundred miles from America, but the plans are not yet suffi· its waters, on a line running north of ciently matured for publication. eaitward to Massawah. the port of Abyssinia on the Red Sea, which has .. The English Baptists have arranged recently come into possession of the for a grand centennial missionary year in 1892. In connection with these ser· *We obtained permission from the author of vices, it is proposed to raise a special centenary fund of £100,000, and to the small booklet bearing this title to use whatever take measnres to increase the current parts of it we pleased. We only wish we could income of the Baptilit Missionary So· reproduce the whole essay. It can be had of the piety to £100,000 (or about $500,000). American Baptist ~fis8ionary Union, Tremont Temple, Boston, MMs. Price 10 cents. Italians. By such a line the continent sional'y societies in the world, is be is divided into two nearly equal por- coming Muslim much faster than Christions, the northern or northwestern tian. In the twenty years between with its longer diameter lying east and 1865 and 1886 its Muslim population west, and the southern or southeastern increased from twelve hundred to with its longer diameter lying north thirty thousand. and south. It is as if the continent had been girded in, half-in-two, and The whole northern half of Africa is looped on to Southern Arabia. The as thoroughly Islamic as Turkey or distance from Massawah is almost ex- Persia, if not more so. It is by far the actly the same to Cape Verde anu to the largest continuous area on the globe Cape of Good Hope. under Islam. There are more Muslims under the government of England in The northern half of the continent India than under any other single govhas, in fact, been attached to the Ara- ernment. But they are only a minor bian prophet; all its roaus lead to fraction of the population there; while Mecca. By actual count it sends 14,000 in the northern half of Africa they are pilgrims a year. It consists of three the bulk of the population, and are zones. North Africa proper is best more numerous than in India. From known, and longest Islamized. The Tounis to Youla, two thousand miles population of the Mediterranean states north anu south, from Cape Verde to of Africa, as given in tho" Statesman's Suakim, three thousand six hundred Year.Book, " aggregates 18,123,846. west to east, millions of Muslims, The next zone is the Sahara. In tho though under one government, are all oases of this vast desert region there under Muslim governments, and are in are hundreds of thousands of people, one cODscioUIl brotherhood of Islam. according to the German statistician The number is, of course, variously esti- HUbner, 2,500,000. With symbolic fit- mated. A low estimate is fifty millions. ness Islam has long ruled Sahara. Be- Cardinal Lavigerie estimates sixty-five low that the Soudan stretches clear million Muslims for all Africa. If the across the continent and swarms with great authorities are correct as to the humanity. HUbner reckons 83,800,000 total popUlation of the northern lobe people in the Soudan. These thl'ee of the continent, its Muslim population zones. which contain considerably more is over, rather than under, seventy-five than half the population of the conti- millions. nent, are thoroughly Islamic. But Islam has made large advances There are some tribes in the Soudan also in the southern half of the contiyet clinging to paganism, but they are nent. Starting from Ahyssinia, tho comparatively insignificant and are fast eastern seaboard is in the hands of succumbing. West of the lower Niger Islam for more than two thousanu is a small region yet largely pagan. miles, reaching inland some five hun- But Islam is taking possession of it far ored miles, much of the way. There more rapidly than Christianity. The are believed to be five millions and a city of Abeokuta, exceeded in size on half of Muslims in that territory, and the continent only by Alexandria and as many more in tho samo and adjacent Cairo, has a few hundred Christians, territories who are more or less under but thousands of Muslims. But sixty the Islamic influence. Thus Islam is miles away is another city, Ibadan, of the prevailing religion throughout near over one hundred thousand population, ly two thirds of the peripbery of the more largely Muslim than Abeokuta. whole continent. In the remaining These towns are less than one hundred third there are two regions of active miles north of the Guinea coast. Even Islamic propaganoism, Mozambique and the English coast city, Lagos, occupied Cape Colony. In the year 1880, Cape by some of the stron&est Christian mis- Cobny sent ene hl111ox:ed lind fifty pilgtims to Mecca. There are mosques in the whole Congo basin at this moment Cape Town and Port Elizabeth, and is Muslim. some proselyte>! are being made. In a population of only six hundred thou- Islam has reached considerably more sand, thirteen thousand are Muslims. than half way from the Indian Ooean to the Atlantic. Still farther west, south. From Zanzibar, MLlslim influence ex- ward on the wllter-parting between the tends westward half way across the con· Congo and the Zambesi basins, some tinent. In the now famous kingdom of of the Lunda people have learned, at Uganda, north of Victoria Lake, Islam least, to use the werd "Allah" as an has much of the time recently held the exclamation. upper hand, bringing native Christians to the stake by the score, and even an But without reckoning any such, or English bishop to martyrdom. How other millions who are actually somefar the Mhadists are at this moment in what under the influence of Islam, it sway about the head waters of the Nile seems to be within bounds to count five is not clearly known. They are cer- million Muslim!! south of Abyssinia. tainly in possession of the former Equatorial Province. But whether there is The interest of the competition beto be an effective junction of these tween Islam and Christianity in Africa MLlslims from the North and their is intensified for the student of combrethren from the East Coast or not, parati ve religion, by the fact that the Stanley has brought Emin and the last contest has now reached a point where representatives of Christendom from it begins to be for a new race of men, the upper Nile. For eight hundred Islam has captured Nigritia i but there miles so'uth of Uganda, till you come is much land in Africa besides Negroto the region between the two great land. lakes Tanganyika and Nyassa, Muslims exert a large influence. Even further But the forces of genuine Ohristian south between Lake Nyassa and the .faith are to be, are already being, Zambesi River, the Maviti natives con- thrown into the newly opened regions duct their fLlnerals with Muslim i1'ites, of Middle Africa. Toward these same and the grave is always turned toward regions Islam has long been pushing its Mecca. Thill is some fOLlr hundred front. Now, after twelve hundred miles in the interior, and in crossing years of contact, for the first time Islam the continent from north to south is and Faith afe to meet face to face for a much more than half way from Massa- trial of strength on a fa.ir field. For wah to Cape Town. But somewhat the first time, also, it is to be purely a northward, twice as far inland, directly trial of moral strength. The European west of Zanzibar, on the Upper Congo Powers will not long leave Islam to itself, not far apart, are two Muslim propagate itself by gunpowder in the towns of some ten thousand population Great Lakes region. The Congo Free each, Nyangwe and Kasongo. In fact, State is already guaranteed religious Muslims hold the country for three liberty. These two regions span the hundred miles down the river as far as continent. If Islam moves farther Stanley Falls. In one of Stanley's let- southward in Africa, it will be because ters written since he approached the it has moral power for conquest. East Coailt, he admits tha.t when he went in, three years ago, he did not be- Again, the conditions are altogether lieve the Congo Free State able to cope different here from those in India. or with Tippu Tib, or even hold him in China, where Islam and Christianity check except by a subsidy. Develop- have to contend with e~tablished, highly ments coming to light since, make it cultivated, literary religions, which so m.ore evide~t that the strongest power in far hold their own, and are even making more converts from the remaining ab- original tribes, than ei ther Islam or Christianity are. But in Central Africa the unlettered, unorghnized fetichism is sure to yield, and that rapidly, to serted the year round, except at this one or the other of the noble monothe. season, when the boats for miles around iSills whieh are about to aUack it. come laden with incense-bringing pil- grims and stop at it a8 the nearest land- Some phases of African ethnology are ing-place to the famous temple. On in no end of dispute. BIlt all agree the busiest days probably one thousand that south of the Soudan, or land of the boats containing, it may be, ten thou- blacks, nearly down to the Cape of sand pilgrims arrive at, o.nd as many Good Hope, there are many tribes, but depart from, this little village. The all of one allied race, now commonly little village is converted into a minia· called the Bantu race. Their language ture oity or active bazaar stocked with id prefixional in its inflections, and very all kinds of goods attractive to the elaborate in some respects; yet so clear country people. Early in the morning that it is generally spoken with great the pilgrims who have arrived during grammatical accuracy. The Bantus are the previous day and night start with a far nobler type of men than the ne- their candles and incense, etc., to worgroes. There are probably seventy.five ship in the temple. After walkmg about millions of them. The bulk of their a mile they come to the northern end territory is in the region of more than of a little lake, where those who are willing to pay one and one half cents twenty inches of rainfall, i. e., in the re- may t.ake a boat and be ferried to the southern extremity, a distance of two gion of natural cultivation. The Great and one half miles. The great major- Lakes, larger than our North American ity, however, prefer to save the money, lakes, the Zambesi River and the Congo and walk the whole distance of six or River, with its lately discovered im- ~even miles. .A few of the more wealthy mense Lranches, are all of them already hire sedan chairs or horses for the navigated by steam. The interior round trip. The road that winds steam navigation shore line is longer around the edge of the little lake and than the sea-coast around the entire at the foot of a range of hills, at this continent. Reason covered with wild flowers, is quite picturesque. At intervals of a The Bantu race of men, so situated, mile at most, and often separated by is the prize which now lies open be- only a few hundred yards, there are tween Islam and Faith in Africa. Is- temples and shrines where the pilgrims lam has a considerable following in the are invited to stop and pay their devonortheast, and Christianity perhaps an tions, and also their money as they equal following in the south among the move on toward the grand temple, Bantu people. The battle is now set. which is their main object. The road Which is likely to win? One or the is thickly populated with beggars also, other substantially before 1950. who set up their little huts and spend the season at their profession ; for the A Glanoe at Chinese Worshippers, greater part of the road they are sta- tioned ten feet apart. Many of them BY REV. J. L. STUART, HANGCHOW, CHINA. are really objects of pity, blind, halt, lame, etc., but many of them are im- The city in which I live contains postors, with a good hand hid away unabout seven hundred thousand of a der the ooat and a false arm with a population. It was the imperial capi- festering sore or ulcer exposed to view, t.al for two hundred years, is beautiful looking horrid enough to drfW pity from for situation, and is famous in many the hardest heart. The pilgrims come other respects. It is especially noted prepared to give, and they are not paras being the location of many famous ticular abo~t the objeot, as thll merit temples in the hills, one of which draws crowds of worshippers for six weeks in March and April.

There is a little village abuut a milo ~rom the north ~ate that is alnwst deconsists in giving, not in giving intelli- nese music (?) goes before them and va- gently. The beggars have a fine time, rious banners and mottoes are borne and reap a rich harvest during the sea- above them, to let the guds and men son. One day I thought that I saw a know what a great act of filial piety dead beggar lying in his hut and began they are performing. Among other to investigate, and soon found that it shops in the little ecclesiastic village was a man that I was exposing. The there are quite a number of opium beggar in the next hut began to abuse shops, where priests and pilgrims are me for interfering with his business not ashamed to indulge in the drug. arrangements ancl told me to go on my business and let him alone. After Now we have got to the temple itself. walking five miles they come to a beau. It is a magnificent structure for China. tiful grove of large trees through which The huge pillars which support the flows a clear stream of water, and hun- heavy tiled roofs are pine-trees imported dreds of idols are carved in the solid from Oregon. The temple was burned rocks which form the sides of the hills by the rebels thirty years ago, and has overhanging the stream. There is one been rebuilt since that time. The first large and famous temple here, and one building is the gateway, where im- of the rooms in it contains five hundred mense figures scowl upon you and im. idols, all more than life-size. These press you with the fact that they are idols are made of a framework of wood the guardians of the temple. The pil- over which clay is daubed until it as- grims ar3 hurrying up the steps and sumes the shape of a man, and then the offering their incense and bowing down whole idol is covered with gold-foil and before these horrid-looking figures. looks like an image of solid gold. In Passing through this building we enter the back of every idol there is a little a large court paved with flagstones and hole where some living creature, as a surrounded by buildings ocoupied by toad, a centipede, snake, etc., has been the priests. On the other side of the put inside the idol; then the hole is court is the maintemple, where the im- stopped up and the Jiving creature dies, age of the famous Goddess of Mercy is. and that imparts life to the idol itself. In front of the door is a large iron in- cense urn, and the pilgrims are tossing From this temple onward there is a their lighted incense sticks into it so succession of houses and temples-in rapidly that a priest is stationed there fact, quite a village, where several thou- to throw water on the flames when they sand priests live. All sorts of things rise too high. Right inside the temple needed by worshippers are kept on sale. is a long low stool, and the worshippers The crowds grow thicker and thicker as crowd up to kneel on it before the im- we draw near the famous temple. The age of the goddess. This image is air is full of incense; a cloud of smoke placed high up in a shrine and curtains from the incense overhangs the temple. hang about it so, that it can be only Here passes a devotee, who stops at seen after close inspection. every third step and bumps his head on the hard stone pavement. Here The worshipper lights two candles comes a procession of persons enduring and sticks them on a railing in front of .penance, probably on account of a siuk the altar, then lights his incense and mother, whose disease they hope to throws it into the incense urn, thon have removed. There are four sons; oomes reverently and kneels on the everyone has his breast. and arms bare, stool. He bends forward until his head and four little incense urns, weighing bumps the floor three times, and this is about two pounds each, suspended repeated three times, making nine from his outstretched arms .by means bumps of the head on the ground. of little hooks piercing the skin of the Then he rises and mutters a Tery short arms and the breasts. A band of Chi- prayer. Then he looks around with a relieved and satisfied air, and his deTo_ tions are over-worship is done. Others 2 inches wide on a large map. For crowd up to take his place and go through the boundaries of the different coun- the same mummery, and thus it goes tries, States, or districts use differen t on all day long. After worship they walk around, look at the temple, the colored ribbon or tape about t or ! i mages, the curtains. They will probably buy prescriptions for medicine, and inches wide. Let the colors be strong, draw lots for the particular one, and and "bound" each geographical dis- then go away to the city, look around, trict entirely with its own ribbon make purchases, worship at other tem- stitched close up to the ribbon bound- ples, etc. They generally spend two ing another district, country, or coast- days, one in visiting the temples in the line. hills outside the city, and one in visit- ing the temples of the" Rulers of the 5. For rivers use blue ribbon, tape, city." On the city hill they pray for or strips cut from blue material; for good crops, success of the silk worm, lakes" bound" with blue ribbon as if peace and plenty during the year. For a country. For cities or any special special objects they go to special temples to pray where that object is a spe- place use red ribbon It or 2 inches cialty. The worship season lasts about six weeks, and several hundred thou- square, or any other mark desired. sand pilgrims visit the city in tcat time. 6. Names of countries, rivers, cities, The Ribbon Missionary Map, etc., should be of large letters cut from stiff, black linen or cotton goods and BY REV. G. L. WHAIlTOl!;, LEXINGTON, KY. stitched on evenly. Letters for the Bay of Bengal on map of India should be at There ought to be a missionary map in every church. It is scarcely worth least 3 inches square. For mountains while to say it cannot be afforded. AI. use "spatter work" of India ink, or most anyone can make a very useful invent something better. map with very little labor or expense. 7. Around the map, 8 inches from the DIRECTIONS. edge of the cloth, stitch a line of black tape, the same as the lines of latitude 1. U5e ordinary white muslin or and longitude. Outside of this line "sheeting" from 6 to 9 feet in width, leave a space of 3 inches for the figures as required. To make a map of Africa, showing latitude and longitude, and India, or South America the cloth stitch black tape about one inch wide should be 9 x 12 feet. all around. Bind the edge of the cloth 2. Spread the cloth on the carpet, and with pink or any light-colored material from a good atlas determine how many times wider apart the lines of latitude Ii inches wide_ and longitude must be than on the atlas. With lead-pencil trace the lines tn some unoccupied space stitch the of latitude and longitude on the cloth, name of the map iu black letters at least upon which stitch narrow black tape t 6 inches square. Do not place much more on the map than you desire to call or i inches wide. especial attention to. 3. Either by measurement or the eye, This will give the whole quite a finor both, trace with lead-pencil the seacoast line, boundaries of countries, ished and mappy appearance. principal lakes and rivers, and such cities, Iltations, etc., as you wish to use. REMAIlK.

4. Upon the sea-coast line stitch by This map requires no mixing of paint hand blue" graduated ribbon" at least or artistic skill to make it, while the colors are better than the best printed ones. You can' alter the map at pleas- ure. It does not rub off, break, or stick together by close folding or rolling. The. making of such a map will be a fine exercise for mission bands; the proper use of it will make thousands "see with eye, hear with the ear, and understand with the heart."

This plan is dne to A. T. Magarey, Esq., of Adelaide, South Australia.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT 'l'OPICS

IlI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Proposed Exposition of Missions. sions far more impressive than any words. In this REVIEW (Vol. II., p. 173) the editor ventured to suggest a grand ex- Meanwhile, Principal S. M. Hill, of position of missions or a visible pres- the Luther Academy, Wahoo, Neb., adds entation in material forms of the prog- another suggestion, which is on a scale ress of the Gospel in many lands, some- even more colossal. He calls it what after the manner of the internation- al exhibits in London, Paris, Glasgow, THE NINETEENTH CENTENNIAL OF CHRIS- etc_ Subsequently (Vol. III., p. 627) he ventured to add the suggestion that TIANITY. a great missionary picture or cyclorama might be painted, somewhat like If the United States Government suc- the grand picture in the garden of the ceeds in assisting the Jews back to their Tuileries, Paris, L' Hisioire du 8iilCle_ native land, the next great thing would be to inaugurate a celebration of the These suggestions have been taken up nineteenth centennial of Christianity at and embodied in part in the scheme of its birthplace in Jerusalem! Then, every Mr. William G. Douglas, of the local decade during the twentieth century, staff of the Baltimore American, who universal Christianity should meet on proposes, in connection with the the centennial grounds at Jerusalem for World's Fair at Chicago, some such a World's Chautauqua Assembly. The exhibit of world. wide missions. Mr. work of evangelization would be greatly Douglns has laid his proposal before the hastened by such jubilees. The grand managers of the Exposition, and Secre- conquests of Christianity in the moral, tary Butterworth has recommended the intellectual, and material progress made exhibit to the district general. It iB through its agency could there be disproposed to exhibit the idols of the played as in no other way_ world by specimens, casts, and photographs, the work of missionary publish- The centennial should be absolutely ing houses, medical missionaries, and interdenominational. All parties recog> industrial schools; and the mission sta- nized by the name of Christian-i.e., all tions and missionaries connected there- acknowledging the three oldest confeswith. The exposition would include sions, should there have the right of mission work at home and abroad, in nll representation. All languages in which its branches. The harems of Turkey the Gospel is preached or has been and the zenanas of India; the alphabets preached should there be heard. All and literature of missionary lands, cus- Christian nations and peoples should toms, and manners; Buddhist praying thtJre have at least one man. Relics wheels, and models of Juggernaut's car, from heathen worship and superstition and the fanes and shrines of idol gods; should be there, and all idols supermonkey temples of Benares, charms, seded by the God of the Gospel should etc., will be presented to the eye; and be shown as trophies. the ?ontrast between what was and what Some of America's millions could be is will be rendered as complete as possi- well spant in snch an undertaking, of vastly more practical value to humanity ble by the models of Christian villages than any polar expedition or digging over against those which the GOBpel has expedition on old classic grounds. The not yet lifted to a higher level. plan certainly is practical. A railroad is being built to Jerusalem. A direct We repeat, what we -have put on record steamship line conld he put bEltween before, that if properly managed this New York and Jaffa. There would be may be a most instructive and impres- no lack of passengers to make it a pay. sive exhibit, and an argument for mis- ~~g ~nterprise. Will it be done? Who will go ahead? when the chart appeared in the REVIEW, It would be an undertaking worthy of a that the author was one who had intelmissionary century and of a missionary ligently studied and compared th"Re two country like the United States. systems, and knew of what he was pic- torially dilicoursing. S. M. H. 2. The editor' would say, again, that Ohristianized Paganism. such a chart, like any article puhlished in these pages, does not carry with it In the May number of this REVIEW the endorsement of the editorial staff, was published a comparative chart or unless so expressed. Every writer is pictorial representation of the similarity alone responsible fur the sentiments he exbetween" Buddhism and Romanism. " presses " the editur's province is to judge whether it is expedient to admit the article to As was foreseen, this startling ex- the REVIEW. This rule we state now, as hibit has provoked a few hostile criti- the criterion for the futurGl. Had the cisms, though in the large majority of editor prepared this sketch he would cases we have received rather the cor- have put in something left out by Mr. dial support of our readers for printing Mason, and left out something which he these" twin monuments." has put in. But the chart was judged worthy to be published as the author It occurs to the editor that this affords had made it, and was left to commend a fit opportunity and occasion for stat- itself to the judgment of the reader for ing the attitude of the REVIEW as to mat- whatever of worth it contained. ters of this kind: 3. The question has been raised by 1. First it may be proper to say that some of our readers as to whether it is this "chart" was found among the becoming a missionary review to assume manuscripts left by Dr. Sherwood at his an attitude of antagonism toward a large death, to be published in these pages, section of the nominal Church of Christ, and it was admitted to the May number and in which, with all its admitted because in that, Buddhism, was especial- errors, charity bids us hope there are ly considered. The origin of this striking many true believers. sketch it may be interpsting to our readers to know, and the following let- In reply, we would Bay that we make ter will explain. Rev. G. L. Mason, of in our own minds a broad distinction the American Baptist Mission, Huchow, between Catholicism as a form of religious Chekiang Province, China, is the author belief and church polity, and Romanism of the cartoon, and the writer of the let- as a religio.political sYlitem, a sort of ter. He sayli : Christianized paganism. We accord to all others the liberty which we claim for "This chart was suggested at the ourselves, of following their own re- Shanghai Conference, as I was meditat- ligious convictions and preferences. ing one morning on the forthcoming But it is plain to an observing mind paper by Dr. Martin, urging missiona- that, upon primitive Christianity, there ries to tolerate ancestral worship. It have been engrafted from time to time occurred to me that the underlying rea· conceptions and customs borrowed from Bon for ancestral worilhip was the same heathen and pagan nations, and which as that in Buddhism and Romanism, as have no right to be treated as any part regards the dead-viz., a belief that the of Christianity, even by the most liberal living may benefit the dead, and that charity. As we distinguish hetween the dead may benefit or injure the liv- Episcopacy and ritualism, between ing; and the thought took shape in Protestantism and rationalism, between these monuments, a copy of which was a reverent scholarship and a destructive given to every missionary at the coufer- " higher criticism," so we can separate ence." between an honest believer in Catholi- It will b8 seen, as the editor remarked cism and" jeHuitical and hypocritical, that if this REVIEW is to treat worldor even misguided, Romanist. wide missions with comprehensiveness and candor, we cannot avoid an ex- It may be a matter of regret that we posure of this system of Christianized have not a term to express what, for lack paganism or paganized Christianity. of a better term, is called Romanism. Within this world·wide field are em- But we mean by it, in the sense now braced missions in Roman Catholic used, that system of priestcraft which countries. No intelligent student of withholds the Bible from the people, papal lands needs to be told that misputs man in the place of God, teaches sions are needed there. The editor, by that even a lie is j Ilstifiable in the inter· no little reading, and personal travel in ests of the " Church," puts penance in those parts, has become painfully opplace of repentance, interposes the con- pressed with the fearful destitution of fessional between God and the sinner, these peoples as to the pure Gospel. and even between husband and wife; Thousands of inhabitants of papal Euteaches prayers for the dead and to de- rope and South America are as much in parted saints; makes a woman queen of need of the Bible and the knowledge of heaven, and addresses to her direct wor- salvation by faith, as the dwellers in ship; and which in some parts puts her pagan Africa or heathen Asia. What husband practically above not only her, should be the policy of THE MISSIONARY but her Son, who is also Son of God; a REVIEW OF THE WORLD? Shall we, in system that makes the seven sacra- treating of papal lands, encourage exments necessary channels of grace, fiiUb- posure of the superstitions, falsehoods stitutes a sensuous and elaborate ritual, and impositkns, vices and corruptionil, with man millinery, postures, and im- petty tyrannies and absurd pretensions postures, lighted candles and crucifixes, of Roruanism; or shall we forbear in banners and processions, chanting of deference to those who, on the one hand, Latin prayers, and the adoration of a are tinctured with these errors, or, on wafer, in place of simple Christian wor- the other. carry their liberality to the exship; that appeals to superstition by the treme of laxity? use of holy water, sign of the cross, worship of r",lics ; that sets a premiuIll For our part, we feel that it is no time on sin by the vending of indulgences to keep silence. John Knox said, "I and masses for the dead, and so on to am in that place where it is demanded the end of the chapter, never yet con- of me to speak the truth, impugn it who cluded I list." And we shall dare to follow the same heroic motto, " with charity for all This system is, we repeat, an engraft- and malice toward none." ing of paganism upon the stock of Christianity, a perversion of the name 5. While a very few of our readers of Christian, a reversion toward heathen- have remonstrated, the great majority ism. And the student of church his- have congratulated us on the publication tory can trace the very periods, and of this chart. And we venture to add oftentimes years, when these new feat- two testimonies from very high sources. ures were transferred from pagan sys- One eminent brother in the Methodist tems to the so-called Church of Christ. communion writes: "That diagram is This system has no exact name. It has all right. Cartoons are not scientific been called Jesuitism, but that means statements. If it makes a ripple, let the more and less. Gambetta called it ripple go on. It is not worth while to " clericalism," and denounced it as run a magazine that hits–nothing. The .. the foe of France," but that term is general policy toward Romanism (not inexact. The author of thiil cartoon Romanists) cannot vary long from the called it Romanism because he thought general basis of the great American misthat term nearest to the " concept." sionary societies, ~ quite decided, per- sistent, and well-defined antagonism to 4. The editor is constrained to add Romish superstition and ecclesiastical Behold five thousand young men standcorruption. Abuse has no place in this ing at God's missionary altar ready to contention; ill feeling is weakness al. go! Send them, and see what will folways, but steady shedding of informa- low." tion and statement of certified facts is essential to the very life of such a re- So writes Chaplain McCabe in that view." alive paper, World- Wide Missions.

Another correspondent, eminent in The editor of this REVIEW has often another great Christian body, writes: Deen asked to give to the public the story of the way in which he was first " I approve of your' deadly parallel' led to Bound out this trumpet call, between Buddhism and Romanism, and which is now, thank God! becoming think it should be followed up with fur- the signal shout of God's army. ther illustrations. There is a man now returning to this country who might be God moves in a mysterious way. As asked to prepare an article on •Reversion nearly as can now be remembered, it to Paganism,' for he has been great- was in or about the year 1870 that the ly struck in his world-tour, he says, writer of these lines saw a paragraph with the tendency of Romanism and from the pen of the venerable Joseph Rationalism to reaffiliate with the old Angus, D.D., of London, calling on the heathen religions. It is a subject which Church to do nobler things for the cause needs to be set forth, especially con- of the kingdom. Dr. Angus affirmed sidering the rage in Ilome parts for that the Church could easily raise a band • Esoteric Buddhism.' The chart in the of 50,000 missionaries, and that such a May number is most telling and instruc- body of evangelists could preach the tive. By all means take that line and Gospel to the whole unev:mgelized pordevelop it. How striking that, just as tion of the race in a quarter of a censoon as Christians drift from evangelical tury. This was at least the substance moorings, they begin to CODrt fellowship of Dr. Angus's challenge. with Rome !" This and other similar thoughts took What has been written above has possession of my mind, and, like other been calmly put on record for all time thoughts in which lie the seed of the to come as the policy of this REVIEW. kingdom, began to germinate. What If any Jesuitical hand shall seize the was at first a vague conception grAw editorial pen to write diluted statementS into a definite and practicable enterin the pale ink of half truth, or in- prise. It became apparent that if the sidious presentations of a corrupt and Christian Church in Protestant commiscalled Christianity in the purple ink munions, numbering perhaps 30,000,- of a fascinating apology, it will not be ODD, would send out one in a hundred, our pen that will be so used. And, in it would give 300,000 missionaries; and this course of Christian candor, whether that if an average contribution of even against rationalism, ritualism, or a bap- one dollar a year could be obtained tized paganism, we invoke the blessing from all Protestant communicants, it of the God of truth and the prayerful would yield $30,000,000 annually-an support of every truth lover. immense sum, obtainable without any real sacrifice at so Iowan average. The Signal Cry of the New Crusade. The conception seemed so practical ., 'Let us evangelize the world in this and practicable that, as it was reflected generation! ' Let us be thankful that upon, it took deeper root until the even one man has been found to send autumn of 1877, when, as the pastor of forth such a cry as that. It has stirred the Fort Street Presbyterian Church, in the heart of the Church to its depths. Detroit, I gave public utterance to it in the prayer-meeting of the Church. From that day to this the thought has grown upon me, Bnd wherever by tongue or pen it has found utteranoe it has found salvation, the blessed hopcl, and the also, both in Amerioa and Great Britain, duty of witnessing to a lost world. and especially on mission fields, a sympathetic response in other Christian .. It was near to our plaoe of meetin~ that, in 1747, lit Northampton, Jona· hearts; and RO, like a trumpet. blast, than Edwards sent forth his trumpetechoed from hill to hilI, the cry, " Let peal, calling upon dililCiples everywhere us evangf'lize the world in Ollr genera- to unite in prayer for an effusion of the tion, " has found wider and wider rever- Spirit upon the whole habitable globe, beration. No one man oan olaim the That summons to prayer marks a new honor of starting that thought on its era and epoch in the history of the way. It was God's thought and signal Church· of God. Praying bands beg!n to gather in this and other lands; ory, emphasized py His providence and mighty revivals of religion followed; Spirit, and only oaught up and echoed immorality and infidelity were wonder- fully ohecked ; and, after more than fifby human lips. teen hundred years of apathy and leth- On no oocasion was this sentiment argy, the spirit of missions was reawa- kened. In 1784 the monthly concert was more devoutly'responded to than at begun, and in 1792 the first mis8ionary societ,. formed in England; in 1793, Northfield, Mass., in the Believers' Con- William Carey, the pioneer missionary, sailed for India. Since then, one hunference, presided over by D. L. Moody, dred missionary boards have been organthe evangelist, in August, 1885, and it ized, and probably not less than one may be interesting to our readers to see hundred thousand missionari"R, includa copy of the original resolution which ing women, have gone forth into the harvest-field_ The Pillar has moved beled to the call for a world's missionary fore these humble laborers, and the twoconvention_ Here it is : leaved gates have opened befor., them, until the whole world is now accessible, " Resolved: As those gathered in the The ports and portals of pagan, Mossolemn presence of Almighty God, this lem, and even papal lands are now eleventh day of August, 1885, that this unsealed, and the last of the hermit conference appoint a committee of seven, nations welcomeil the missionary. Reto prepare and issue a circular letter sults of missionary labor in the Hawaiian addressed to Christian discipIes of every and Fiji Islands, in Madagascar, in name, calling them to united prayer for ,Japan, probably have no parallel even a mighty effusion of the Spirit on all in apostolic days; while even Pentecost ministers, missionaries, evangelists, is snrpassed by the ingathering of ten teachers, and Christian workers, and thousand converts in one mission stasuggesting that, at some great world tion in India within sixty days, in the centre, at an early date, a great world year 1878. The missionary bands had oounoil of Christian believers be oalled scarce compassed the wallM and soundwith referenoe to the immedIBte dis- ed the gospel trumpet, when those tribution and ocoupation, and to the walls fell, and we have but to march speedy evangelization, of all districts of straight on and take possession of Sathe earth's population now destitute of tan's strongholds.' the Gospel." " God has thus, in !nswer to prayer, This resolution was unanimously opened the door of access to the na- tioD~. Out of the Pillar there comes passed, and a committee appointed to once more It voice, 'Speak unto the issue a oall for such a convention, and children of Israel, that they go foron the third day after there followed a ward_' And yet the Church of God is unanimous adoption, by a stauding vote, of the acoompanying " Appeal to Disciples Everywhere.

Issued by the Northfield Convention: .. To Fellow-believers of 81!ery name, scat- tered throughout the world, Greeting; "Assembled in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, with one aocord, in one place, we have continued for ten days in prayer and supplioation, communing with one another about the oommon slow to move in response to the Provi- to angels and men, could believers of dence of God. Nearly a thousand mill- every name, forgetting all things in ions of the human race are yet without which they differ, meet, by chosen the Gospel; vast districts are wholly representatives, to enter systematically unoccupied. So few are the laborers, and harmoniously upon the work of that, if equally dividing responsibility, sending forth laborers into every part each must care for at least one hundred of the world-field! thousand souls. And yet there is abundance of both men and means in the .. But, above all else, our immediate Church to give the Gospel to every liv. find imperative need is a new spirit of ing soul before this century closes. If earnest and prevailing prayer, The but ten millions, out of four hundred first Pentecost crowned ten days of millions of nomInal Christians would united, continued supplication. Every undertake such systematic labor as that subsequent Ildvance may be directly each one of that number should, in the traced to believing prayer, and upon course of the next fifteen years, reach this must depend a new Pentecost. We one hundred' other souls with the Gos· therefore earnestly appeal to all fellow. pel message, the whole present popula. disciples to join us and each other in tion of the globe would have heard the importunate daily supplication for a good tidings by the year 1900 ! new and mighty effusion of the Holy Spirit upon all ministers, missionaries, " Our Lord's own words are, • Go ye, eVllngelists, pastors, teachers and Chris. therefore, and disciple all nations;' and, tian workers, and upon the whole earth; 'This gospel of the kingdom shall be that God would impart to all Christ's preached in all the world for a witness witnesses the tongues of fire, and melt ,mto all nations; and then shall the end hard hearts before the burning message. corne.' Peter exhorts us both to ' look It is not, by might nor by power, but by for and hasten the ooming or the Day of the Spirit of the Lord, that all true suc· God;' and what if our inactivity delays cess must be secured. Let us call upon His corning? Christ is waiting to ' see God till He answereth by fire! What of the travail of His Houl ;' and we are we are to do for the salvation of the lost impressed that two things are just now must be done quickly; for the genera· of great importance: Hrst, the imme. tion is passing away, and we with it. diate occupation and evangelization of Obedi~nt to our marching orders, let us • go into all the world, and preach the every destitute district of the earth's Gospel to every creatm'e,' While from our very hearts WEI pray, • Thy kingdom popUlation ;, and, secondly, a new effu· come,' sion of the Spirit in answer to united prayer. "Grace, mercy, and peace be with you all. " If at some great centre like London or New York, a great council of evan· " Done in convention at Northfield, gelical believers could meet, to consider Mass., August 14th, 1885, D. L. Moody the wonder-working of God's Providence presiding. and grace in mission fields, and how fields now unoccupied may be insured .. Committee: Arthur T. Pierson, from further neglect, and to arrange and Philadelphia, Presbyterian, Chairman; adjust the work so as to prevent need· A. J. Gordon, Boston, Baptist; L. W. less waste and friction among workmen, Munhall, Indianapolis, Methodist; it might greatly further the glorious ob· George F. Pentecost, Brooklyn, N. Y., ject of It world's evangelization; and we Congregationalist; William Ashmore, earnestly commend the suggestion to missionary to Swatow, Chino., Baptist; the prayerful considerlltion of the vari- J, E. Rquaston Studd, London, Engous bodies of Christian believers, and land,Church of England ; Miss E. Dryer, the various missionary organizations. Chicago Avenue Church, Ohicago." What a spectacle it would present both Probably in all parts of the world Christians had by the same Spirit of But nothing written about the events of God been made to feel the importance 1887 ean give an idea of that seminary of a simultaneous movement in the now. I quote the language of Rev. Mr. direction of a world's evangelization; Rankin, agent of the American. Bible and the consequence was that, in July, Society, just after a visit to IJaredo : "I 1888, a World's Convention met at Lon- go there often, and never fail to visit don, whose influence on foreign mis- the seminary: There the ragged, neg- sions was simply incalculable. The lected children of the poorest Mexicans "student volunteer movement," like- are taught everything a Christian woman wise originating at Mt. Hermon, and in ,ought to know. .. In the spring of 1890 a convention called by Mr. Moody, nearly all the pupils were converted. caught up this cry, and made it the sig- Six of the former students are now doing nal for the" Modern Crusade." faithful missionary work in Mexico. It has, as results, a school for boys in the This conviction of the duty and feasi· same city, also mission schools of its bilityof giving the whole world the Gos- own type in Saltillo, Durango, and pel in the present generation has taken Chihuahua, all these on the Mexican possession of countless men and women border. Their influence has extended as in all parts of the globe. Hence the fast as their means would permit, and simultaneous calls for increased labor- Miss J-,oland, one of our first and most ers, enlarged means, and higher con- successful missionaries in Laredo, has secration. Let us keep this cry echo. advanced into Central Mexico, and es· ing, and let us press the Lord's enter- tablished a similar work in San Luis prise until not a lethargio churoh or Potosi. apathetio dIsciple remains-until not a child of Adam remains without the Miss Frances Williams was appointed knowledge of the Second Adam, who is to report to the REVIEW the doings of able to repair the ruin wrought by the the late Conference in West Africa. first. No believer can tell how much depends upon his actively joining in She writes: this crusade of the ages. Every voice and pen, every heart and hand and purse, ROTUFUNK, W. AFRICA, Feb. 10, 1891. should be enlisted constantly and un- The Mendi, Sherbro and Bompeh reservedly to secure the immediate missions of the United Brethren Church proolamation of the Gospel to every met in their eleventh annual meeting at soul. To this end the pages of this Rotufunk, West Africa, on Wednesday, REVIEW are pre.eminently and prayer- January 21st, 1891. There were present fully devoted. fifty-three workers, including missiona- ries, teachers, and helpers. We have a communication from Mrs. Bishop E. B. Kephart, D.D., LL.D., S. PhilP'>tt, as follows: who had recently arrived from America, presided. The bishop opened confer- DEW, FREESTONE Co., TEXAS. ence by reading and commenting on the The friends of evangelical work in fifth chapter of Matthew. He expressed the "Land of the Aztecs" were much himself as being glad to be present, and pleased to see, in the March number of to bring greeting from the Church at the REVIEW, an article by Miss Brown, home. All rejoiced to hear him speak of Tuscaloosa, Ala., on "Faith Hall, .. of hope and faith for the spread of the Lerado, Mexico. It should have been Gospel in dark Africa. His wise coun- Laredo, but the mistake involves no sel, given in the spirit and power of the ambiguity. There is but one such in- Master, gave to all a new inspiration for Htitution. It is a parallel to Mt. Hol- the work of saving souls. yoke, and many think its superintend- The reports of the workers for the ent the only living peer of Mary Lyons. past year show the year to be the best the conference hils ever known, there among the heathen than Adoniram Judhaving been gracious revivals at some of son and his associates; but the rocky the appointments; and ruany wer.. hearts of the Burmans did not readily turned to righteousness. The plans and yield to the fire and the hammer of Diresolutions adopted gave all hope that vine truth. They were arrogant, conthe coming year will be marked with ceited, and proud beyond any other even greater success. The reports given nation on the face of the globe; they by those who, during the year, had gone had a religious system <lating back into the interior, where the Gospel was about 2500 years, and a written language, never heard before, were so encouraging with an abundance of literature, exthat we longed to go and possess the plaining and defending their doctrines, " goodly land" for our King. and they were contented and at rest in their religious and their social position. One evening was given to temper- It is no wonder that the missionaries, ance work, when the Loyal Temperance who were few in numbers, and who had Legion of Rotufunk was called npon to to prepare their books and tracts and instruct and entertain the people on their translations of the Scriptures by this subject and work. Earnest sermons long and painful labor, in one of the were preached on the other evenings, most difficult of Oriental tongues, should ani! sinners were invited to accept have found their progress slow and at Christ. A nnmber began seeking the times almost disheartening. Dr. Judliving way, and fonrmen were hopefully son understood this, and recognized the converted. fact that it was much easier to bring souls to Christ among a people who had On Sunday morning the bishop no written language, no literature, no preached an able sermon, after which religious system, but who had a deep he ordained the following persons to consciousness of sin, and of their need preach the Gospel: Mr. Jacob Miller, of a Saviour. Jr., Mr. S. B. Morrison, Mrs. Lida M. West, Misses Ellen Groenendyke and In regard to Ko-thah.byu, there is no Frances Williams. doubt that he was baptized by Mr. Boardman, and was the first Karen con- A spirit of love and unity was mani- vert, or that he accompanied Mr. Boardfested throughout the conference ses- man to Tavoy, preferring to be baptized Mions. And as the workers separated, it there, among his own countrymen; but was with a consciousness of having his conversion took place in Moulmein, come nearer the first and greatest mis- and under Dr. Judson's own labors. sionary, and also nearer to each other. Dr. Judson had redeemed him from " In union there is strength." slavery, and labored with him long be- fore he was willing to abandon his Dr. L. P. Brockett also writes: wicked life and pecome a Christian. (See Dr. E. Judson's" Life of Adoniram BROOKLYN, April 20, 1891. Judson," Carpenter's" Self·Support in I find in the May number a com- Bassein," etc.) municationfromRev. H. Morrow, Karen missionary at Tavoy, taking exception We know that" God has chosen the to some statements of mine, in the No- weak things of this world to confound vember REVIEW. Mr. Morrow has in, the mighty; and things that are not, to this communication, fallen into some bring to naught things tLat are. " If it errors very natural in his position, but had been possible for the earlier Burwhich should be corrected. He errs in mese missionaries to have understood supposing that I attributed the scanty and acted upon this principle, and to success of the Burmese missionaries to have given their first" labors to the their schools, or to a lack of preaching Karens and the affiliated tribes, they {In their part. No more devoted and might have endured ev-en fiercer perseearnest missionaries have ever labored cution than they did; but after seve4ty. and soundness of doctrine. Yet those seven years of labor, they would have had a very much stronger Karen can· churches as a whole need an Americun stituency than they now have, and the Burmans would very largely have hum- missionary Buperintendent. bled themselves before the cross. Bnt our Lord, in this case, as among the P.S.-As to the.number of missiona- 'l'elugus, saw fit to bring His people into Canaan after half a century of doubt and ries. both to the Burman and Karen trial, and in the end IIi:,; way will be shown to be the best. Mr.·Morrow is missions, we do not differ materially. undoubtedly in error in estimating all the Karen churches by the standard of My statistics were taken from the offithose in Tavoy. After the large in. gathering under the labors of Ko·tbah- cial hand-book of the Missionary Union byu and his associates, with some superintendence by Dr. Mason (who, how- for 1890-91, and they show the comever, soon removed to far-away Toungoo), the Karen churches in the lower Tenas· parative success of the Karen missions serim province were left for nearly forty years under the care of native pastors, over the Burman to have been as fifteen nearly all of them illiterate, without the Scriptures, and most of them unable to to one. No doubt there should have read them if they had them, and isolat. ed from the other Karen churches. bden ten times as many missionaries in They had no schools except the most elementary ones, and these were sus- each. L. P. B. tained by government aid. A few of the churches partially supported theil' Baron Hirsch is probably the greatest pastors, but the pittance they gtlve was philanthropist in Europe, if not in the so small that they could only maiIitain w Jrld. He has established a special an existence by hunting and fishing. once with a corps of clerks for the What wonder that their condition was management of his plans. He has so low, and that the degeneration was o'fered $2,000,000 for the public schools so great that it was a 1uestion with the of Russia, on condition that no distincmanagers of the Union whether there tion shall be made in the application of was enough left to be worth saving! the fund as to the race or religion. The offer was declined. He now proposes Contrast these neglected churches to transport to the river Plate half a with the intelligent, devoted Christian million of Russian Jews. His recent churches of the Sgau Karens in Bassein, beneficAnt appropriation for Jews in this described in the May number of the RE- country is well known. And we believe VIEW; churches whose poverty abound- that the aggregate of his gifts to benevoed to the riches of their liberality, and lent purposes cannot be less than from whose benevolence, education, and so- $10,000,000 to $20,000,000. We would cial position mighb be fairly compared gladly have any trustworthy information with those of our rural churches at as to this remarkable man-who he is, home, and then say whether Mr. Mor- where he was born and has lived, how row was justified in judging all the his great fortune was acquired, and how Karen churches by the Tavoy standard. it is expended.

There are certainly among the Bas- The following, says the Australian sein pastors some who are not behind Sunday-school Teacher, is from a boy's most of our' American pastors in elo- essay on total abstinence. It is a whole quence, l.l;nQwledge of the Scriptures, volume on temperance in a nutshell : "I abstain from alcoholic drinks be- cause, if I would excel as a cricketer, Grace says, • abstain ;' as a walker. Wes- ton says, 'abstain;' as an oarsman, Hanlon says, • abstain ;' as a swimmer, Webb says, ' abstain ;' as a missionary, Livingstone says, • abstain ;' as a doc- tor, Clark says, 'abstain;' as a preach. er, Farrar says, • abstain.' Asylums, prisons, and workhouses rel?eat the crJ', 'abstain t' '" A Remarkable Farewell. these parts. Actions I!Ipeak louder than The readers of the REVIEW have been words, hence much does not remain for informed in regard to the remarkable us to say as to what valuable service ingathering among the Telegus in India. you have rendered the country in which Dr. Clough, the leader in this great you have faithfully worked for the last movemlmt, arrived in this country on quarter of a century, since the results the 18th of May, being compelled, from of your hard and honest labor are them- ~heer exhaustion, induced by his im· selves monuments of the standing evi- mense labors, to lea"e the field for a dence of the good you have done in the season of rest. He comes with the im· improvement and elevation of thhl portunate cry for twenty.five new men place. We feel that YOll have been a to be sent out at once by the Baptist powerful instrument in God's hands in Missionary Union to reap the harvest the accomplishment of His great pur- which is now ripe for ingathering. Eight pose. The poor downtrodden people thousand converts have been baptized who were grovelling in darkness and on this one field since the first of Janu- sunk in ignorance have been brought aryof the present year; and Dr. Clough to the light and knowledge of the living believes that these are only the first- God," etc. fruits of the coming ingathering. Noth. ing like it has occurred in the history Tho address continues in this strain, of missions. It is, however, of a significant event in connection with Dr. closing with a commendation of the de- Clough's return that we are now writing. When he went to the field twenty-five parting missionary to the care and keepyears ago. the caste preJudice was such that Hindus meeting the missionary on ing of God during his voyage, which the street would make a long detour, lest his shadow falling on them, or the odors almost reminds one of Acts xx. After of his person being wafted toward them by the wind, might defile them. Such the reading of the address, several native has been the change in a quarter of a century that the Hindu citizens of the gentlemen spoke, among them Mr. D. highest position in the city gave a farewell meeting to the departing mission. Markundayulu Sastry, who said that ary, inviting Christians, Mohammedans, and Brahmans to join in a public "according to the Shastras he should expression of gratitude for the great blessing which the missionary's labors not have stirred out of his house that had brought to their country. The Madras "l£ail, in recording the day, as there was a ceremony to be perevent, gives a long list of the distin- formed by him; but whatever the Shasguished representatives present, and a verbatim report of the farewell address tras could have prohibited him, they could tendered to the departing missionary. not pr'event him being present to do hOrlor The address says : to one who had done so much good to the "REVEREND AND DEAR SIR: We, the people arul the country." Surely all this people of Ongole, consisting of all classes and communities, have come from an assembly of Hindus is remarktogether here to.day and asked your presence for awhile, that we may bid able.-A. J. G. you farewell on the eve of your departure to America. We take this opportunity The Mission to the Ohildren. of tendering yon our deep gratitude for the many obligations you have con- From March 1st, 1890, to March 1st, ferred OIl. llS !Utd the people at large in 1801. the missionaries of the American Sunday-school Union in the Northwest, under the direction of F. G. Ensign, Superintendent of Chicago, established 650 new Sunday-schools in destitute places, and induced 2759 teachers and 20,705 scholars to attend them. Be- sides this, the!' visited and aided othpr.

schools in 2745 cases where 14,020 teachers are giving Bible instruction to 135,389 scholars, heU 7522 meetings, made 26,245 visits to families, distribut- ed 5532 Bibles and testaments, placed in circulation $5070 worth of religious reading, and travelled 191,685 miles.

Already 2982 conversions have been reported from tbis work during the year, and 85 churches have developed U;OIll the Sunday-school,

TH]jJ MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

A glance is to be taken at missionary tion men; are found to some extent in work among the Japanese and Chinese the mines, though having no fancy for in this country, among the American toil underground; are expert gardeners Indians and the Mormons, and in the and laundrymen, and when trained islands of the sea. The theme has no excel as cooks als-o. lack of either length, breadth, or variety, and includes points not a few of pro. The Chinese are industrious and found interest to every Christian pa- economical in the extreme, and, IDore triot. than anything else, it is their ability to make so little go so far that tends, wher. JAPANESE. ever they are found in considerable numbers, to cheapen and degrade labor, The census return~ for 1890 are only and so stirs the fear and the wrath of in part available; but enough is known other toilers. From several causes they to make it certain that this class of our are compelled to endure an endless population is but small, and does not amount of opprobrium and insult, are constitute a very serious " problem." the butt for jokes, and a mark for the The few thousands we have are scat· mob. Though Bret Harte's" Heathen teredfarand wide, some in almost every Chinee," Ah Sin, with ., ways that arc large city, though about 1500 are found dark" and" tricks that are vain," may upon the Pacific border; Louisiana can. occasionally be duplicated in real life tains 39, Florida 14 ; Virginia, 13 ; Ten. among the Celestials, yet the represen tn. nessee, 10, etc. Wherever found they tion is a slander nevertheless. The are intelligent and polite, and readily ,vorst feature of the Chinese question is adopt the ideas and manners and cus· found in the fact that those who come to toms of their neighbors. Nor is the us take no interest in American affairs. task specially difficult of persuading They journey hither only to make them to accept the Gospel with all their money and return, and hence keep the heart. Not much organized work has way open by clinging to their old ways, been begun or is possible in their be the queue, their peculiar dress, etc. To half. But the Methodist Episcopal lay these aside is not only to be treason. Church expends some $5000 to enhance able to the emperor, but also to aposta. their spiritual well being in California, tize from Confucius. dividing it among several missions, and reports 4 missionaries, 3 helpers, 160 Missionary work is carried on largely members, 21 probationers, and 44 bap. by means of evening schools and Sun. tisms during the last year. Not many day.schools, advantage being taken of cnter the United States intending to reo the fact that many-it may be only with main, and q aite a large proportion of a business motive-are eager to learn to the converts sooner or later return to speak and to read the English language. Japan to strengthen the missions there. In the early stages of instruction it is found necessary to supply each indi- CHINESE. vidual Chinaman with a teacher. Many of them are found to be possessed of They number not far from 130,000, bright and inquiring and impressible of whom the census reports 71,681 as minds, most are models of good deport· residing in the single State of Califor. ment, as well as generous and grateful nia. They are found also in all the for favors. principal cities West and East; in the flourishing mining" camps ;" in the reo In all the large cities missions are gion we~t of the Rockies they constitute carried on, and are not especially disthe force of railroad builders and sec· couraging, but bear fruits which am substantial, and, all things considered, Methodist Episcopal Church South refairly large. Muny are found in Chris- ports a church-membership of 3909 in tian churches who in every way adorn the Indian Territory. Bishops Whipple tho Gospel of .Tesus Christ, lind whoso and TIare of the Episcopal Church find godly and self-denying lives rebuke abundant ground for thanksgiving and their white brethren. The American hope. The Congregationalists have gath- Missionary Association alone Bustains ered 9 churches with 438 members, and 18 schools in California, with 33 teach- 16 schools with 527 scholars, and supers and 1310 scholars. Of these 204 port 87 missionaries and teachers. have given up idolatry, and 159 give Twelve theological students are in trainevidence of conversion. In all, from ing for the ministry. The Roman Caththe first, 750 are counted as having been olics were first in the field, beginning led to Christ in these schools. The nearly 300 years ago, during the French Methodists also and Baptists ani Pres- regime in Canada, and even yet maintain byterians are doing work. their self-denying zeal. It is much to be hoped that with civil service intro- INDIANS. duced into the Indian Bureau, and the churohes encouraged by the past fruit Well may Americans blush when they of their prayer and toil, a brighter meditate upon the Indian question. Not day for the American Indian is at hand. including Alaska, we have to do with 249,273 red men who are found scat- MORMONS. tered through 35 of our States and territories. The Indian Territory holds The Mormon Church was founded in 66,289, of whom most ar61 civilized. In Seneca Co., N. Y., in 1830, or more than New Mexico dwell 20,521; in South 60 yoorll ago, and sprang from causes in Dakota. 19,845; in Arizona, 16,74,0 ; in whioh is found a strange combination Oalifornia, 15,283, and 10,000 each in of iniquity and folly, boundiesil false- Montana and Washington. Upon the" hood and trickery, on the one hand, and various reservations 133,382 are gath- credulity to match on the other. Its ered, of whom 98,707 are self-supporting, origin was in. a generation famous for and the land contains 32,567 Indians isms, and it was but one of a half hunwho are tax-ed or taxable. dred patent schemes for the hastening of the dawn of millennial bliss. From The government, after expending for the first it was a shining mark for ridiforty years an annual average of $10,- cule and hate, and within 15 years was 000,000 in fighting him, and at a cost of compelled five times to change its habi- $1,000,000 for every one killed, is now tat, and finally, after its prophet and at length devoting $500,000 a year to high-priest hBd falJen victims to mob educational work; and the churches Tiolence, sought refuge in the wilderhave found that for the average ex- ness 1000 miles beyond the Missouri. penditure of $1000 the red man can be Already its emissaries had crossed the converted. Though the facts are all th61 sea, and recruits began to pour in by other way, the conviction is yet wide- the thousand froll the Old World and spread that the Gospel and the Indian to cross the great plains, lured on by have next to nothing in common. And specious but deceitful promises. this though Eliot and Edwards and Brainerd met with abundant success; Meantime polygamy, which ,for ten and th61 Moravians civilized and Chris- years had been praotised in secret, was tianized the Delawares and the Mohi- openly proclaimed and defended in cans by hundreds, and powerful revivals 1852. A little later, made bold by sucwere Touchsafed in Pennsylvania and cess, and during a reign of terror orig- Ohio; and triumphs of grace are to be inating in II dreadful outburllt of fanatiseen among the savage Sioux, and al- cism, Brigham Yonng felt himSelf strong most every tribe in. tbe West. The enongh to defy the Government, and it became necessary to send an army in own against its foes. It is more than 1857 to brine; him to reason; and then likely that the gains from conversions began a contest for supremacy, in which in foreign lands are more than noutral- for 25 long and disgraceful years the ized by apostasies at home. By a series hierarchy was aMe to hold its own. of defeats extending over ten years the Nor was it until the passage of the Ed- spirits of the leaders begin to be broken, munds law in 1882 that the haughty and finding the Government and the moral defiant priesthood began to be brought sense of the whole nation united against to terms and feel compelled in any their schemes. Though not ready yet measure to obey the law of the land. to' yield heartily and thoroughly, even But since then every year has witnessed upon the point of polygamy, their faith solid gains against polygamy and the begins seriously to stagger. It there- rule of the priesthood. But even yet fore remains to continue the momentous constant watchfulness is called for. It struggle. Let the courb. withhold not will not do to trust the wily leaders, and a whit of their stern pressure of penin particular not for years yet will it alty ; and let the churches sustain and answer to bestow upon Utah the boon multiply the toilers in school and pulof statehood. pit, and to mea-sures hitherto employed add wise and vigorous and persistent For nearly 20 years no Christian mis- evangelistic effort, and ten years hence sionary appeared in Salt Lake, and the yet greater marvels of improvement will Great Basin was as effectually closed have been wrought. against missionary work as were China or Japan. Nor was it until after the ISLANDS oj' THE SEA.. discovery of rich mines of silver, and more, after the completion of the Pacific The isles shall wait for His law; and, Railroad in 1869, that the churches of alas! for shame, that the countless the land began in earnest to endeavor islands of the ocean, with their millions to win the" Saints" from the error of of souls benighted and depraved, should their ways. Indeed, the last decade have been compelled to" wait," in a contains the bulk of the educational and sense not at all scriptural, and for religious victories which have been eighteen centuries before an opporwon. It was soon found to be as good tunity was supplied to hear the Gospel as impossible to reach the adult popu- command. True, many of. them were lation, and hence great emphasis has not known until times quite modern, been laid upon Christian schools, and 11. and only reoently have they been extroop of consecrated and heroic women plored and made accessible. were despatohed to the scene of strife and have been there maintained, and It is worth recalling that the first forgroot have been their achievenrents in mil.! missionary undertaking set on foot breaking down barriers of prejudice, by the Christian Church had an island letting in the light of intelligence, and for its object; and when the Holy Ghost leading hundreds to better lives. Prog- said, " Separate me, ;Barnabas and Saul, reBS is slow, the field is as full of dis- for the work whereunto I have called couragements as any in foreign lands, them." This was ten years before the and yet the changes which have trans- continent of Europe received the Gospired within the decade are amazing. pel. It was also to the West Indies that By the development of mining and the Frederick IV. designed to send Ziegenincrea8e of railroads such an influx of balg and Plutscho. The Moravians denon·Mormon population has taken place spatched their firilt representatives to that. three of the largest cities have been St. Thomas, and the second company wrested from Mormon hands, and a turned their faces toward Greenland. fourth will soon be redeemed. where Egede had already been long at work. It was Captain Cook's discov- The church is now scarcely holding its eries in the South Seas that first fired Carey's Boul with zeal for the world's into the churches, which now are indeevangelization, and for years he thought pendent, almost self – sustaining, and the Lord had called him to labor for the earnestly engaged carrying the Word souls of the heathen in Tahiti, while it of life to other islands. What dismal was the enthusiasm stirred by those tragedy was enacted for a generation in same explorations that led to the forma- Madagascar after thousands had chosen tion of the London Society, and gave to the way of life! The whole company it such an astonishing initial impulse. were called to endure the fiery trials of The American Board occupied Ceylon relentless persecution, and not a few to at an early day, and soon after seventeen be faithful even unto death. But the men and women were en route for the Church came forth from the furnace Sandwich Islands. with scarcely the smell of fire upon it, and to-day the London Society, God's The earth's islands have never been most honored instrument, can count 670 numbered, nor has an accurate census ordained and 3785 unordained toilers in of their inhabitants ever been taken. that fruitful field, with upward of 50,000 But they doubtless hold from thirty to church-members and 250,000 adherents. forty millions. Often possessed of cli- The Church Missionary Society entered mate nearly perfect, and of wondrous New Zealand as far back as 1814, but natural beauty, they also in many cases waited and toiled eleven years for the supply a flora and fauna most remark- first con vert, and then five years longer able-birds and blossoms decked in for the second. But then ensued such array most gorgeous, and fruits and a remarkable religious overturning that flavors delicious beyond comparison. in 1842 Bishop Selwyn could write: Behold the peculiar treasures of the ., A whole nation of pagans has been Spice Islands, and the pearls, and ebony, converted to the faith." And now, out and satin-wood, and coffee, and cinna- of about 45,000 Maoris. 18,000 are Chrismon, and cocoa-nuts of Ceylon! And tians by profession, with 38 of their how strange that where nature has number ordained clergymen. And Fiji, wrought many of her chief marvels, and under the wise and patient and self-sacso is seen at her best, man is often found rificing care of the English Wesleyans, at his very worst! The islands of the has become at length to all intents Pacific stand for the lowest type of .bar- and purposes a Christian nation, and barism and shocking savagery, for the with perhaps a larger proportion of unspeakable horrors of the tabu, canni- the population in regular attendance balism, universal lust, and endless war. upon religious services than can any_ Fiji, New Zealand, New Hebrides, Rara- where else be found. And it may be tonga, and Tierra del Fuego have long that Japan will speedily prove herself been names with which to conjure up the queen of all the isles, because of her scenes most forbidding and loathsome. ready and eager and thorough accept- High among the names of martyrs, too, ance of Christ and His salvation! stand those of Williams, and Patteson, and Gordon, and Gardner, the latter The secret of these distinguished congladly laying down his life in a land as quests for the kingdom of heaven is dreary as any under the sun, and in be- doubtless to be found in part in the fact half of a people as brutal and God-for- that the insular races, as a rule, are of saken as can anywhere be found. But, a make more gentle and docile and imover against all this, perhaps nowhere pressible than that of the Chinaman or elso have the triumphs of the cross been the Hindoo, and this because, never more numerous or more glorious. Upon having been burdened and enslaved by the Hawaiian Islands there were toiling any form of civilization highly wrought and waiting and watching with weeping and hoary with age, or by any religious for twenty long years, but after that system elaborate and fortified by cenwithin aix years 27,000 were gathered turies of learning and culture. The people, thereiore, were more like chilo age. In Jamaica alone 20 stations are dren, were ready to look up to thei!." held by 26 missionaries, and the teachers and to learn, were far leslI churches have 6444 members and 16,936 proud and self'Bufficient, and so, with adherents. In the 74 schools 7444 chilo all their base superstition and measure. dren are taught. In the other islandsless depravity, like the pUblicans and St. Thomas, Antigua, Tobago, Barbados, sinners of our Lord's time, were much etc.-are found upward of 10,000 com- nearer the kingdom. And only let those municants, and 6500 in schools, with 23 who have received the knowledge and missionaries and 21 trained native help- hope of salvation, and who also, in a ers. The Episcopalians have a church sense, love and prize the unspeakable in Hayti with a bishop, 9 presbyters, gift, make haste with all their might to and 4 deacons. Its communicants num· evangelize, and so far as possible to ber 402, of whom 84 were confirmed convert, the millions who even yet are in 1890. altogether unreached, and another sub. lime Scripture will presently inspire our The London Missionary Society has a glad song. The Lord reigneth, let the Polynesian mission with 20 English mis. earth rejoice; let the multitude (or the sionaries, 347 native ordained minis· many, or great) isles be glad thereof. ters, and 216 native pr,mchers, 13,663 church.members, 40,651 adherents, 13,. The figures which follow will give de. 445 in Sunday.schools, and as many finiteness and point to the more general in day-schools. The principal work is statements which have preceded: done in the Heroey, Samoan, and Loy- alty grflups, and in New Guinea. In The Presbyterians are carrying on Rarotonga a training institution was mission work in 28 towns outside of Salt established as far back as 1839, and in Lake City and Ogden, and have 21 min. it hundreds of natives have been fitted isters, 58 teachers, 30 schools, and about for preaching and pastoral toil, and from 2100 pupils, 75 per cent of which pupils thence have gone out through all the are from Mormon or ex-Mormon fami. vast region of the South Pacific. lies. The summary of the work done by all the Christian denominations in A treaty has just been concluded Utah is about as follows: 85 mission Christian schools in 78 different towns, between Japan and the Hawaiian Gov. employing 172 Christian teachers, and educating about 6500 pupils, three ernment for the unrestricted immigrafourths of whom are from Mormon families. tion of Japanese subjects into the In Micronesia the American Board is Hawaiian kingdom. Special inducedoing work in the Caroline and Gilbert groups, and with Ponape and Ruk as ments are offered to Japanese coolies nentres. In this field Robert W. Logan was the apostle, and in labors abundant and farmers-a free paRsage to the wore out his life. The mission con. tains 3 stations and 49 out·stations, with islands, exemption from taxation, and a 19 American missionaries and 86 native helpers. The 51 churches have 4475 bounty of seventy-five Mexican dollars inembers, of whom 496 were received on c;onfession of faith last year. given to each bonafide immigrant. The The first Moravian missionaries were first steamer, carrying one thousand sent to the West Indies and to the negro population, then in terrible bond- farmers, sailed for Honolulu February 27th. J. T. G.

Matches and kerosene seem strange mission factors, yet the extent to which they are being imported into China makes an item of considerable interest in the increased intercourse with Chris. tian countries, and Western ideas flow in with these light.giving articles.

J. T. G,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Orga.nized Missionary Work and Statistios. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, O.

-Dr. Kerr, who has been for 36 years en are at work, sent out by the Swedish in charge of the missionary hospital in Woman's Missionary Society. Canton, has treated, during that period, 521,000 patients, has written 27 medical -More than 100 Waldensian delegates and surgical works, and educated 100 assembled recently at Torre Pellice, native physicians. And yet an unbe- near Turin, in Synodical Convention. lieving and ill-informed world continues The 17 mountain oongregations have 78 to ask in wonder: .. To what purpose Sunday-schools, with 3270 scholars, is this waste upon missions ?" some 40 lay sooieties for practioal. Chris- tian work, and 13 societies for mission -The great Church whose seat is work, home and foreign. There lire upon the Seven Hills is neither dead now found in Itllly 43 Waldensian oonnor sleeping. During the last four gregations, with 53 stations for preachmonths of 1889 no less than 49 Roman ing with referenoe to the formation of Catholic missionaries, male and female, congregations. In all, 4228 oommuniarrived in East Africa, and 15 of the cants and 511 cateohumens have been number were destined to the mission gathered, and mostly from the Catholio which is rival to the Protestant Mission Churoh, in Dar-es-Salaam. -Though it is but a few years since -One of the most powerful private Protestant missions were founded in associations to which the recent anti- Mexioo, already 20,000 have been gathslavery movement has given birth is the ered into the churches, and a few of African Association of German Catho- these are already large and even selflics. L' Afrique reports that this asso- supporting. The M. E. Church, South, dation holds many publio meetings in is expending $105,000 annually upon different oities, publishes a journal- this field, the Presbyterians, $90,000, Gott will es-and has 10 diocesan com- the M. E. Church, North, $50,000, and mittees, comprising 1500 oiroles and the American Board, $24,000. Besides about 200,000 members. The oentral these the Episcopalians are at work, the oounoil at Cologne has received more Associate Reformed, the Cumberland than $130,000 in money. This is to be Presbyterians, and the Friends. spent in African expeditions, in founding safe retreats for threatened negroes, -The Hawaiian Islands, though long in missions, orphan houses, etc., all over since substantially Christianized and the German Afrioan possessions. Six left to oare religiously for themselves, thousand dollars have been given to aid still find mission work in abundance on in the transport of the first German hand. Upon the islands, among other steamer for the Victoria Nyanza. foreigners, are found 12,000 Portuguese, 13,600 Japanese, and 20,000 Chinese, -The Swedish Congo Mission, dur- and work in behalf of all these is oaring the last 10 years has opened 5 sta- ried on. The Hawaiian Evangelical Astions, whioh are oooupied by 18 mis- sociation raised $47,857 last year, and sionaries. The Swedish Church Mission was sustaining 9 missionaries with their Bustains 8 ordained missionaries in wives upon the Marquesas and Gilbert Natal and Zululand, 2 of them natives. Islands. The Swedish National Evangelioal Assooiation supports 12 Swedish and 14 -For large, Tisible, and tangible renative missionaries in Massowah and sults the Baptist Ongole Mission among Abyssinia. And in Algeria several wom- the Telugus takes rank with the North India Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and the Hawaiian Islands, -The Free Church of Scotland, with 1838-43, when 27,000 were received to 335,000 members, raised last year from the churches in 6 years. In 1878 in all sources, a total missionary revenue Ongole over 9000 were baptized, and for the evangelization of the world out. 2222 in a single day. A revival has side the United Kingdom of £113,431 continued ever since. One church has 16s. 3d ($567,155). Its native communi_ reached a membership of 12.000. Last cants in all forfign fields aggregate year was ·fruitfnl in conversions, 2023 6620. It supports 51 ordained mis- receiving baptism in three months, 1671 sionaries, 8 medical missionaries, and in one day, with 2000 candidates. 23 professors and teachers.

-It is saiJ that 4000 parishes of the -The provinces of Alsace.Lorraine, Established Church of England are so acquired by Germany in 1870, have a uninterested in the foreign missionary Roman Catholic popUlation of 1,191,974, movement as to put forth no effort served by about 3000 priests and prelwhatever in its aid. There is a growth, ates, while the Protestants number however, of foreign missionary interest 288,895 souls. These are divided into in the English Church, as evidenced by 238 parishes and 118 preaching places. enlarged receipts of money and the in. Of the former 199 are Lutheran and 39 cre!1sed number of missionaries sent Reformed. The Lutheran pastors numonto The London Ch mch Missionary ber 226 and the Reformed 139. In addi- Society, for example, sent out no less tion to these there are 25,000 soliliers than 82 new missionaries in 1890. in the provinces, served by 12 clergy- men. -Bishop Potter, in a recent sermon in behalf of New York City missions, -In St. Petersburg there are 83,000 said that the Church he representeJ was Protestants. Of these 42,000 are Gerpreaching the Gospel in that city" not mans, half of them Russian subjects. only in almost all the tongues of Eu- They are organized into 14 congregarope, but in those of China, Armenia, tions, served by 30 pastors. The church Turkey, and Persia." A certain parish work among them receives no support has promised him $3000 a year, and the from the State, the voluntary contribudaughter.in.lawof Robert Browning has tions of each member averaging about promised to build a $40,000 chapel. six or seven dollars annually. One of these co~gregations is building a church -In Belgium one out of every 200 of costing $250,000. The same congrega. the popUlation is a monastic brother. tion has a gymnasium which graduates These 32,000 monks, notwithstanding its pupils into the university. Another their vow of poverty, have property congregation has also a gymnasium of valued at $26,000,000. In France there its own, one of the best in Russia, exare fully 10,000 Sisters of Mercy, who pending about $20,000 a year for this upon entering the 800 cloisters of that institution. The city mission work of country, resign all claims to their prop- the Protestants of the Russian capital is erty. Yet the property of these orders being energetically prosecuted. is worth more than $5,000,000. -From thQ last statistical Year Book -According to the Gospel in all LandB, of the Protestant Church in Prussia, it the benevolent contributions of the dif- appears that in 1889 no fewer than 3125 ferent Evangelical denominations in the persons became converts to the Evan- United States for the year 1890 were as gelical Church. Of these 2317 were follows: from the Roman Catholic Church, 525 Baptists. __ •. . . .. . …. .. .. $1,362,488 had been Dissenters and 283 had been Protestant Episcopalians .. . 1,689,401 Jews. During the same year 107 Prot- Congregationalists……… . 2,398,837 estant pastors had died, the average age Methodist Episcopalians… . 2,769,172 Presbyterians …• _•.••….. 4,783,657 being 60 years and 6 months, the average foreign missions are disproportionately time of service, 30 years and a few large.

months; 98 were placed upon the re- -The fact is well known that for tired list, receiving a pension from the years the Roman Catholic Church has Government. The average age of these been vigorously pushing itself Rmong was 71, and the average service time 40. the Freedmen of the South, and among -Gossner's Mission. founded by Pas· the American Indians, in the latter case tor Gossner, of Berlin, in 1844, is a securing the lion's share of Government most vigorous missionary body. They appropriations. According to a late are at work among the Kols of Chutia· church official report, 81 priests have Nagpur, India, and are wonderfully suc- established 108 churches and 58 schools cessful. Within the last twelve months among the Indiamt, have the care of 10,073 have been baptized and 2796 have 87,375, and last year baptized 3807 chilbroken caste and come under Christian dren and 245 adults. ,The same authorinstruction. There are now in the mis- ity reckons up 151,6a Catholic negroes sion 167 churches, with 11,552 full who are taught by 33 priests in 27 members, and a Christian community churches and 110 schools. The sum of over 35,000. The leper asylum of the contributed last yea.r for these two forms mission has been recently blessed with of mission work was but $74,664.

many conversions. -Mr. Stanley has recently said: "At -The thirtieth anniversary of the the present time there are over 1000 offi- Woman's Union Missionary Society was cials administering the laws of civiliza. held recently in New York City, Mrs. tion in the Kongo State, where 23 years Henry Johnson, President, presiding. ago there was but one white man. The report of the treasurer indicated reo Thirty steamers now ply the waters of ceipts the past year of $60,027. The ex· the Kongo, and innumerable steam penditure~ amount to $48,681, leaving a launches now cleave the waters of the balance on hand of $11,346. The board great lakes. This year a navy will be of managers comprises representatives placed upon the lakes; railways are now of eight different Christian denomina- being constrncted by the Belgian and tions, namely, Protestant Episcopal, German Governments, and an English Congregational, Presbyterian, Reform- road has already been completed for a ed, Methodist Episcopal, Baptist, Re· distance of 40 miles. Over 50 missionformed Episcopal, and Friends. ary stations have been established, that precept and example may not be want- -It has been pungently affirmed, and ing for ~he regeneration of Africa. The apparently with truth, that if the Unit- old continent will never become what , ed States, Canada, and Great Britain the new is, but the new taate of Kongo were supplied with ordained ministers will become the nursery of the dark na- in the same proportion to population tions. And he speaks of the time when that the pagan world is supplied, Cana. he wrote a letter urging that missiona- da would have 20 snch ministers, the ries be sent, which was published in the United States 200, and Great Britain London Telegram, and nearly 400,000 and Ireland 100. As it is, "there are copies of the paper containing the let· 400 ordained pastors in Christian lands ter were sold, and in a very short time to everyone on the foreign shores, and money was subscribed toward equipping there are 600 Christian workers to every the first missionary station in Central one abroad." The same writer also ac· . Africa. Now there are scores of stations cepts the estimate that $98 are expend. and over 6000 converts after years of ed in Christian work in Christendom to ignorance and darkness."

every $2 sent to the foreign field. Yet -The following table, taken from the there are those who say that gifts for MISsionary Herald, sets forth the .. ex· travagant" expenditures of the churches redemption of the Dark Continent with of these United States for the spiritual its ~OO,OOO,OOO of pagans- WORK 0)' .AKBBICA.N 1(J8fHOJ(A1I.Y IOClETIES 11J AFRICA..

'O~ rg Annual " " " E x p e n d i t u r e eOCIlIITIEil. ~I ~ <Xi o~ ~~ 11.1.1 ui ·~.~~l ",o. z~ SOl .90.9 S1:l ~~ – -0 – rn .. rn o·~ Z" .~0 0" —- —- 3]3 in Africa. •…. J.I ~ ~ ::iil"~~ – – – — – – – – – Bapti.t Missionary Union, Congo …….. $48,746 iQ 5 5 386 4 Protestant Episcopal, Liberia….•••.•.. 44,093 8 48 17 709 69 United Brethren In ('hri.t,Mendi. ……. 10,818 7 43 55 317 61 United Pre.byterian Vhurch, Egypt…. 29 2,m 112 42,000 35 2IJ6 American Board, Natal.. ……………. 45,265 Methodist Episcopal Church, West Coast 5.~ 137 17 1,174 37 BishopTaylor'sMlssion,Congo andAngola 7,500 3 57 38 2,755 38 Evangelical Lutherans.•••…………… …. i3;000···· 27 38 141 10 4 9 —————— ——– Presbyterian Board… . ……………. 31,156 3 WO 3 Total……………………… …. $237.077 – – 28 24 204 —- – 17 – 1,898 25 617 – —– — 181 10,Oil 359 MISSIONARY WORK IN JAPAN FOR THE YEAR 1890.

CONDENSBD FROM STATISTICS PREPARICD BY REV. H. LOOllIS, YOKOHAMA..

~ E"'" '"" " ~.. .. — — "",od.)(I28IOlfARIEB.

<Xi .S :cai. ",8 – ' " -;;~ lfAlIIE 0)' lIrIIBIiIOl(. "d d 'O~ .0 ; t'"l ",.g ~o.mg .::l .~ E0o.<0S :";"s .SIi ~ ~~ ~;:::: 0 r!n! ~ rn" " ~S~o 3~.S.. ~p. rn ~ oS zs -0 ~ 0 – f-i1 – – – – — — – – – 0- – – -0 – Church of Christ in Japan" ••….. 44 48 150 23 <t'z 71 1,077 9,314 1M 1,409 Nippon Sel Kokwai t …………… 40 37 110 17 66 56 466 4,000 110 669 American Baptilt Missionary Uilion. 16 15 45 9 43 13 121} 1,027 34 222 American Boord ……………….. 28 32 84 9 73 61 1,615 9,146 109 3,240 Methodist Episcopal Church, North. 20 29 68 9 39 53 492 3,923 75 2,144 Methodist Episcopal Church, South. 12 5 27 4 15 6 77 318 18 136 Canada Methodist Church•..••…. '110 11 29 5 12 15 287 1,446 50 348 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 'l'welve Smaller Societies. . . . . . . . . . . . 28 12 62 18 34 21 289 1,623 51 526 — —- 297 -I 4,431 3,082 584 8,758 Total. . .. …. …………….. 214 189 577 93 423 *In the" Church of Christ in Japan" are jomed the Unit"d Presbyterian Church, Scotland' the PresDyterian Churche., North and South, aud the Cumberland Presbyterians; the Reformed Chul'ch In America, and the Reformed Church In the United States, and the Woman's Union Missionary Society.

t In the "NIPRon Sei Kokwai" are joined the Protestant Episcopal (,hurch, the Wickliffe College ~llsRlon, Canada, the Church Missionary Society, and the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel.

STATISTICS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA. FROM TABLES PREPARED BYREV,J. W. DAVI8,D.D.

FOREIGN NATIVE I~ S .; 1lISSIO:NARIES. HELPERS. .0g . =" I"i 3 .E .". .~~ "'.""- ~]~ :siS "d N AllE OF SOCIETY. .~ OJ) .; rn § 0 …..:.9 rD II .S 0 ~~ !!<O ~ <i :S;So 0; ~ 'So Z".!~l – . I-'<- – – – – – – – -~- – – ————–~~- 'E -0 – 0 – -E0o< – 0 – – -0- – — London Mi••ionary Society…….. 30 14 65 11 75 62 !,124 4,078 $ 5,673 American Boord………•……•.. 36 15 83 4 91 20 1,074 1,549 1,6111 American Baptist ……………… 14 7 34 7 75 14 325 ],479 American Baptist (South) …….•.. 14 8 35 8 21 13 338 808 715 American Protestant Episcopal …. 11 11 760 American Presbyt9rian ………… r,s 100 American Presbyterian (South)…. 12 … ….. 318 19 '44' 1,123 450 548 British and Foreign Bible Society. 12 122 9 2,482 4,041 2,372 21 ..2.0.. 128 7 28 72 18 …2.. .. 300 ….1.0.0.. Vhurch Missionary Society …….. 27 15] 2,695 "3;100 English Ba~tist. …..•…••…….. 20 8 56 17 18 ..1.9.. 2,000 36 1 177 1,1M 360 Methodist plscopal. ………•…. 37 27 99 76 167 148 2,708 3,888 7,341 Basel Mission" ……•…………. 19 ….. 33 6 45 38 848 2,0211 1,237 English Presbyterian ………….. 26 10 51 8 197 40 628 3,471 6,935 Wesleyan Missionary Society …… 17 3 31 2 48 15 534 1,079 1,300 I China Inland Mission . .. . …… 161 135 366 10 82 80 182 2,1137 67~ -Tw-e-nt-y–six-s-m-al-ler-s-oc-ie-tie_s …..-..-. -95- 58 221 22 298 271 993 7,529 4,176 16,836-'37,287-'$36,884 Total… ….. …. ……. . .. ' 589 316l,'296 20l,'446 522 Protestant Missions in Spain.- of the life of Howell Harris, the founder ThQ Rev. William H. Gulick haB recent- of the Connection, the same year, is ly prepared the following summary of highly appropriate. societies engaged in evangelical work in Spain, and of tangible results achieved: Primitive Methodist Missions.-At Of churches and societies engaged there the approaching May missionary gathare no Jess than 15, of which 4 are erings. the London churches hope to Scotch, 5 are English, and 3 are Ameri- raise not less than £1000, which will be can. And, after 15 years' toil, these equally divided between the new misfigures can be given : sions in London and the denomination's operations on the West African coast Foreign Missionaries, men. .. 22 and the recently established Zambesi women 28…… … 50 enterprise.

Spanish Pastors. . .. •• •……….. _. . . . . 37 United Methodist Free Church.- Evangelists… _. . . . . • . . . • . .• . … 39 With the completion of their training in 9,220 Manchester the two colored students, Attendants on public worship. "" •.•.. 3,516 Messrs. E. D. L. Thompson and J .. B. Commnnicants . _•.. __ .•••..••…. _…… 119 Nicholls, have returned to Sierra Leone Day-schools………. •••• ..•…•. •… …. to assist in mission work, the colony School-teachers, men ..• 74 156 according them a public reception on their arrival. Disquieting news has women 82…. •… .. …• been received from the Free Methodist station in East Africa. The Golbanti Pupils. .• . ……•..•…. _•.•…•..•.. _.. 4,880 Mission station is located in the Witu SundaY-Bchools…. ……..••••••…. .•.• 82 country, where several Germans were Teachers in the Sunuay-schools…. .. … 192 massacred last September. When the Scholars in tile Suuday.schools………. German missionaries were attacked they 3,500 fled for protection to the station of their Free Methodist brethren, and ultimately Missionary Items. By the Rev. James the whole of the missionaries left for Johnstoa, Bolton, Lancashire, England. the coast along different routes. One of the missionaries, the Rev. W. Howe Free Church of Scotland Modera- (Free Methodist), travelled alone across torship.-In missionary circles much the open country for three days, and pleasure was expressed at the choice of afterward reached the seaboard in safety. Professor Thomas Smith as moderator- What may befall the mission premises elect by the Free Church Commission in and the native converts can only be sur- Edinburgh. His eminence, as a mis- mised. The latest intelligence stated sionaryof the denomination in India, is that Golbanti would again be occupied worthy of recognition, in addition to by the missionaries at the first opporwhich his professorial work in the New tunity, notwithstanding that missionary College, Edinburgh, and his marked blood has already been spilled there. ability as a leader in the ecclesiastical courts presented further claims for the Steamer for the Congo.-A commisnomination. sion for a new mission steamer on the twin-screw turbine system has been The Nyasaland Missions.-The re- given by the Baptist Missionary Society ported endeavor of Consul .Tohnston to to Messrs. John L 'fhornycroft & Co., of subsidize the Arabs against the natives Chiswick. It will replace the Peace, is naturally causing the disapprobation built by the same firm in 1882, which of the directors of the missions in that the Congo Free State lately forcihly region. ProfeBsor Lindsay, of the Free requisitioned. The vessel will be con- Church and an official of the Estab. siderably larger than the Peace, being lished Church of Scotland have visited 84 feet long and 13 feet beam, and London to lay before the Foreign Office drawing 2 feet 2 inches when laden with the views held by their respective cargo. In launching her at Stanley churches respecting the administration Pool the society will not be destitute of of Nyasaland. Their action has, it is means of communication at any time understood. the approval of the Uni. with brethren at dist.ant stations. The versities' Mission. able missionary, Mr. George Grenfell (who unfortnnately is in England, suf- Welsh Calvinistic Methodist Jubi- fering from ill health), has drawn up the lee. -It is fnlly probable that the Mis- specifications, and will superintend her sionary Jubilee Fllnd of this vigorous building. Not unlikely Borne of the body will reach the sum of £50,000, or mission boys, by whom the boiler in tho twice as mu('h as the amount originally Peace was completely put together, and suggested. The anticipated early issue steam raised on the third day aHer re- party is that the Greek Church is defec- erection was begun, will be asked to tive in its teaching of " the Gospel" as give once more their intelligent co- understood by Low Churchmen. It is operation. disappointing to see that the Church Missionary Society, alter thirty years of Contributions for English Church labor, cannot reckon more than 600 Missions.-Corresponding with the in. communicants, 2000 adherents, and creasing subscriptions for home mis. 2000 children, whose interests are cared sions are the large sums contributed on for by ten ordained and five lady mis- behalf of the foreign field. ThiM is sionaries, besides sixty or seventy lay specially characteristic of High Church. workers. The question bas heen put to men. }<'or example, the income of the the Church Missionary Society whethel' Society for the Propagation of the Gos- it might not devote some thousands of pel, distinctly belonging to the High pounds annually to needier and more Church party, exceeded in 1890 all pre- promising fields. I learn that the vious years. The grand total reached Archbishop of Canterbury bas had the was £164,382, an increase of nearly matter of settlement referred to him- £40,000 on the year 1889. From the self, and everyone will hope that a , subscription list it is apparent that a modus vivendi may be discovered. steady advance is being made in the regular subscriptions. Equally surpris- The Niger and the English Uni- ing is the progress ot the sister organ- versities' Missions.-Doubts of the ization, the Church Missionary Society, Rev. F. N. Eden, the English secretary whose accounts, which do not close of the Lower Niger :Mission, not being. until March 31st, will doubtless show a prepared to return to his sphere of toil similar gratifying return. in Africa, owing to the Special Com- mittee of Inquiry appointed by the Church Friction in Palestine.-No Church Missionary Society, exonerating solution of the quarrel between Bishop from blame most of the native clergy against whom he had made charges, are Blyth and the Church Missionary 1:10- dispelled. Mr. Eden will, to the joy of many in church missionary circles, go ciety has yet been found. The London back to his post. Though a young man, Guardian, representing the bishop, urges he is a rising missionary force, whose the society to withdraw and transfer its services to the cause of African missions agencies to the Society for the Propaga- may be of increasing value. The clouds tion of the Gospel, a recommendation which have been hanging over the Niger which a majority of the supporters of the stations are quickly vanishing. Church Missionary Society decline to accept, believing that such a course Archdeacon Maples is addressing Eng- should be taken by the bishop, who lish audiences on the Universities Mis- came second into the field and was sion at Zanzibar, on the Rovuma, and aware of the nature of the society's Lake Nyasa. He says that they are operations. To the letter of the Church training a native ministry which in time Missionary Society secretaries the An_ will enable the English missionaries to glican Bishop of Jerusalem replies that withdraw and leave the work in the the society's missionaries are prose- hands of African teachers and preach- lytizers, inasmuch as they win over ers. Progress is slow; nevertheless, in converts from Eastern Christian connection with the mission, there was churches, and "a general policy of a large band of African workers, hoth men proselytism endnngers," he says, ., not and women formerly released slaves, only your own, but all our English work who were n~w doing excellent service. in these lands, and is against Church A native ordained minister was at pres- order," He asks what is the use of the ent working with much greater success Archgishop of Canterbury desiring fra. than any of the white missionaries. ternal rehttions with the Eastern hie- rarchy when this kind of missioning is Mashonaland.-Speedily in tbe track practised by the society under his of the snccessful British encampment patronage, and further observes that in Mashonaland, missionaries are being although the society professes to have dispatched. In response to the Rppeal centres of work among Mohammedans, of the Rev. Owen Watkins, a WeRleyan thesB are, jn reality. as a rule, members Sonth African missionary pioneer of of the Greek Church previons to their deserved reputation, the Wesleyan Mis- entrance into the church mission fold. sionary Committee have decided to es- His sympathies, he says, are with gPll- tabli~h a mission in this lately opened uine missionary work wherever carried territory To meet tb& expansion of on, and if the society proceeds on these English in this and adjoining regions, a linps it will command his aid. Obvi- new bishopric, known as the Bishopric ously the answer of the Evangelical of Mashonalat.d, is about to be created, in Senegal, he sets in contrast the de- the nomination and consecration resting praved condition of things, notably in with the Archbishop of Canterbury. Freetown, under the British. The un· Since the death of Bishop Colenso there cleanliness of the plaoe is a crying scan- has been no real tie between the dal, the streets in many directions Church, England and that of South grass.grown and reeking with smells of Africa, "'hich is perfectly autonomous. deoayed fish and vegetables. Trade and The Situation in Uganda.-Heroism enterprise are practically dead. More for G( . marks every stage of this much- appalling are the numbers of Govern. checkered East African Mission. The ment licensed grog.shops. 'rhese haunts Hev. E. C. Gordon, writing from Mengo, of degradation are crowded day and the capital of Uganda, on November 1st, hall, after four months' solitary occupa. night with hundreds of natives, who tivn, been gladdened by the face of the afterward stagger through the streets in a ragged and helpless state. The con- Lev. R H. Walker. On Bishop Tucker sequences are terrible. These vi<:ltims either fall into the holes or man·traps and party arriving at Usambiro, October which abound, until they are sober, or 13th, they were detained six weeks they are oarried off to the lookups, pending the return of the mission boat, where horrible barbarities are perpetrat. which Mr. Walker had taken across the ed upon them. "I found," says Mr. lake to secure canoes for transport to Buxton, ,. our English Freetown a filthy, Uganda. Mr. Walker carried to Mwanga a letter from Bishop Tucker, and a copy forlorn, and uncared·for Darkest Engof the treaty relating to the spheres of in. land in Darkest Africa." It is not fluence agreed upon by England and surprising that self.respecting na· Germany. It appears that the French tives say of British rulers and traders, priests had strongly advised Emin Pasha •• From whence come these white savto take Uganda in the name of Ger. many, but of course he scorned the no· ages, who are more savage than ourtion. Mwanga dispatched twenty canoes selves ?" These poor creatures, united to Usambiro for Bishop Tucker, who, testimony says, are now much more de. together with the Rev. D. A. L. Hooper moralized than they were before seeing and Messrs. G. L. Pilkington, G. K. a white man's face. For the purposo Baskerville and F. C. Smith, started on of making a rich revenue, Government December 4th for their voyage across allows the Gambia and Sierra Leone to. the lake leaving the Rev. J. O. Dermott he deluged with this fearful eurse. Mr. and Mr: D. Deekes at Usambiro with Buxton speaks of If, ship in which ho instructions to move to Nasa, on Speke had a passage, carrying from Rotterdam Gulf. Sadly unfortunate was the delay to the West C0l18t 100,000 cases of gin, of the little band at Usambiro. By fever worth two shillings a case, while it is both the Rev. W. Dunn and Mr. H. J. common to witness dhows laden with Hunt died, and from the same cause the huge carboys of poisonous rum slipping bishop had suffered four successive at- up the rivers. These diselosures are in tacks from the last of which he was the main confirmed by other writers, barelY-recovering when Mwanga' s canoes and the hope is expressed that as soon hove in sight. Th9 followers of the as the civil governor is withdrawn the Protestants and Romanists are frequent. primary remedial enactment will inly in antagonism in Uganda, though elude the total prohibition of drink in thA:y invariably combine against their the colony. Shocking detajls of the common Mohammedan foe. It is cheer· traffic in spirits and its results on the ing, how~ver, to note that many natives native races may be gathered from the hac{ been baptized, the majority being Aborigine,,' Protection Society's Annual young men, with a sprinkling of older Report, from Book C 5740 in the Sierra men and women. The e.atechumens had been carefully prepared, had attended Leone returns. classes three times a week, read most of the Actfl of the Apostles, and ap- New Mission to the Central Sou· preciated the" Pilgrim's Progress." dan.-Great interest has been excited in the religious community of Bolton, British Misrule in West Africa.- Lancashire, by the departure, on Feb- Lurid nnd deplorable revelations of the ruary 10th, of Messrs. Hermann ~. vices of English government in Sierra Harris, B.A., and Edward Whiteformls. Leone hnve been sent to the Daily sionary work in the Soudan. 'rheir des Graphic, a London paper of good stand. tination is one of the five or six remain· ing, by Mr. F. Buxton. Complimenting ing countries which are ignorant of the the French on their laws, f"lnitn Li on , Gospel, and continue totally unevangel. business, and the morality of the people ized. The region measures a thousal:d miIeR in length and five hundred III hrp,vUh, and is quite distinct from the E~yptian Soudan on the east and the Western Soudan to the west of it. It perience recently that no one could contains five negro kingdoms, each envy. They were "ttacked by river larger than Great Britain, with popula. pirates, who, after opening their trunks tions of many millions. With both gen· and seat·ching their persons, robbed tlemen it has been the writer's privilegt' them of many articles of yalue. "Perils to have intimate friendship, and of their by water, and perils by robbers," it Christian life, enthusiasm, and capacity seems, were not confined to the apos. it is a pleasure to bear unequivocal tes· tolic age. timony. The missionaries intend to tarry in Tunis until they have mastered -The work done among the Chinese the elements of Arabic, and then joiu on the Pacific Coast is now beginning one of the c,uavans fn rmde from Tripoli to bear fruit of a very hopeful kind. to Lake rrchad, in tho Central Soudan. Here are two illustrations: One thou· Miss M. F. Harris, a devoted lady mis. sand Chinamen, members of tho Con. sionary in Tunis, connected with the gregational Church in CAlifornia and North Africa Mission, is the sister of Oregon, have sent two missionaries to Mr. Harris. The tlVO missionaries are their native land, organized a Foreign depending in faith npon the sympathies Missionary Society, with one thousand of God's people for temporal assistance. dollars to start with, and have also con· tributed twenty.two hundred dollars to Another Anti-Slaverr Conference. home missions. Lun Foon, a member -Announcement is made of the next of of the Methodist Mission Church in the series of anti·slavery conferences, San Francisco, gave up a good business which owe their origin mainly to the and returned to China to do missionary activity of Cardinal Lavigerie, and will work at his own charge. He has built be held in London. The British and a mission property in foreign style of Foreign Anti.Slavery Society, which architecture, with preaching hall and conveyed the London invitation to the school·rooms. Cardinal, is exerting itself energetically to make the gathering what it promises -Dr. Judson Smith says the Chinese to be-an important event. One of the are manifestly the governing race of features of the previous conferences at Eastern and Central Asia. They evi· Brussels and Paris was their absolute dently hold the key to the future of al. freedom from political and sectarian most one half the unevangelized people coloring, which allowed men of every of the globe. So long, therefore, ao the shade of politics and phase of religious Chinese remain without the Gospel, belief to unite on a common platform. the great bulk of Asia will be pagan; This wise arrangement will be observed when they become Christian the conti· at the forthcoming demonstration. nent will be Christian, and the worid will be won for Christ.

Monthly Bulletin. -The medical missionaries in China appear to be making a deep impression Brazil.-A movement has been started upon the people. The physician is at Rio Janeiro to founn a Protestant hos; well-nigh worshipped; his person and pi tal. The new hospital will receive a work are sacred. A remarkably healthshare of the taxes levied on the shipping, ful and uplifting influence flows from and will be under the care of skilled phy. the labors of the female physicians and sicians. It will increase the field of of the native nurses trained by them. Christian work and the responsibility Their work has opened the eyes of the of the Protestant missionaries in Rio Orientals to the capabilities of women. Janeiro. There are said to be 109 medical mis- sionaries in Chino. at the present time, Buddhism..-Rev. Dr. Happer, the vet· 38 of whom are women, all but two of eran missionary of China, writing to the whom are from America. The Medical Presbyterian, estimates that instead of Missionary Record says: .. It is not al· four to five hundred millions of Buddh- ways easy to obtain entrance into a ists, as claimpd or conjectured by many Chinese city. The man who gains the writers, there are not more than seventy· good.will is the physician. With a hos· fi ve millions. Dr. Happer gives reasons pital, a daily clinic, and 0. large country for these figures, furnishing in comdder· field, the most skilled surgeon would able detail the statistics of Buddhism in always find his hands full. We ask our the different countries where it has ad. friends of the medical profession to herents. come over and help us. There are about 100 miRsionary doctors in China; 1000 Ohina.-Miss M. M. Phillips, M.D., and are neetled." Miss Smithey, of the Soo.Chow, China, M. E. Mission, while retnrning by boat -One thousand men in the next five from Shanghai to Soo.CholV l,ad an ex· years, is the call from China. Of course and throwaway What will require years 1000 men will mean nearly, if not quite, of labor, perhaps, to regain. My help. 2000 workers; for many of the men ers here have come to the rescue of th" will bring their wives, and a good wife work very nobly, and have assumed over doubles the power for good of a mis- three hundred rupees of the reduction., sionary in the field; and unmarried so that the work here may not suf. ladies in increasing numbers are volun- fer. • .. If the school is cut down, it teering from time to time. It is hoped must be cut down from the top. If it that this number will respond and be is cut down from the top it dies. If it dies, what is to become of all our Chrissent by the Church. tian labor in this community? If the children of Christian parents grow up -The most recent statisties of the ignorant and not grounded in Chrismissions in China are 1296 foreign mis- tianity, they will be a curse to the comsionaries, including 316 single women munity." The American Board is and 391 wives; 211 ordained, and 1235 obliged to retrench the next current year other native laborers; 522 churches, twenty per cent. 37,287 communicants, and 16,836 pupiIR in schools. -As another evidence of the extent of the influence of Mr. Spurgeon, it is -China's production of tea la8t year stated that Miss Tucker, known liS A. was 43 per cent of the world' B consump- L. O. E., reads three of his sermons tion. This shows the commercial im- every day with native converts in India. portance of China. -Dr. Pentecost is spending the hot -Mr. Trow Ahok, a prosperous meI- season in Simla, which is a centre of chant of Foo.Chow, lately gave $10,000 fashion, society, and godlessness, but to found an Anglo-Chinese College in not idly. A wealthy friend in Scotland that city. has purchased, for his use in India, a tent capable of seating 1200 peoplo. -One hundred Australians have vol- Dr. Pentecost will use this in his camunteered for service in connection with paigns in various parts of the 'country, the China Inland Mission. A domestic owing to the difficulty and expense of servant in Tasmania has given $100 of procuring suitable halls. her savings to this mission, and $20 for the work in Africa. This is an illustra- -The recent great revival in the Baption of the earnest missionary spirit of tist Mission at Ongole, in the Telugu these people. field, is one of the most remarkable in the annals of missions. In exactly three Hawaii.-The largest congregation in hours and five minutes two native the world, numbering 4500 members, is preachers are said to have immersed on the island of Hawaii. 1065 persons! Rev. Drs. Clough and Johnson immersed 606 in one hou-r and Iceland.-The Icelandic Lutheran con- twenty minutes. gregations of Manitoba and the Northwestern States recently celebrated the Ceylon.-A Christian convention of three hundred and fiftieth anniversary great interest was recently held at Jaffna. of the translation of the Scriptures into Its specific aim was the arousing of Chris- Icelandic. tians to greater earnestness and conse- cration, and it is believed that much lndia.-It is pathetic in these days of good resulted not only in the reviving of believers, but also in impressing those emptied missionary treasuries to read not believers.

such a letter as the following, received N. A. Indians.-The total Indian pop- ulation of Canada is about 120,000, aud by Secretary Clark of the American of these about 30,000, it is said. are more or less under Christian instruction at the Board, from a missionary in Bombay: hands of the Methodist, Episcopalian, and Presbyterian churches. There arfl " I have collected a band of superior in the United States 243,000 Indians. Of these only 58,000 receive any assistance Hyoouwn~"amn eI n as workers in this field. whatever from the Government, and a suddenly dismiss them with- large proportion of these are only slight- ly dependent. There are 64,871 includout great wrong to them? Again, if I ed in the five chiIized tribes of the Ind- ian Territory, and there are, besides, close any of my schools now it will be 35,287 uot living. on reservations Who at the expense of prestige, which, at this especial juncture, will be most un- fortunate. Our work here is beginning to bud after these nine years of labor.

The Church has been organized; two admit.ted from this place to the Church; a Brahman young man-a former pupil -has just come out for Christ, and the whole district is stirred up about it.

To diminish our work now is to lose are counted in with the general popula- ing Christians, whose beginning in the tiun. The main disturbances in the Christian life was in this church. recent uprising have been among the Sioux, who number about 28,000. -Con- -The Rev John L. Dearing, a Bapgregationalist. tist missionary, gleans from the lnde- pendent some significant facts from the Japan.-The Synod of the Church of ststistics of miHsions in Japlln in 1890. Christ in Japan adopted the following as One is that Japan is not a field for its Confession of Faith: "'I.'he Lord medical missions, the reason being that Jesus Christ, whom we worship as God, that. country is so well supplied with the only begotten Son uf God, for us men competent physicians trained abroad, and for our salvation was made man and and that the Government provides hossuffered. He offered up a perfect sacri- pitals and medical attendance for the fice for sin; and all who are one with sick. Another fact noted is the great Him by faith are pardoned and account. advance in Sunday-school work. Buddhed righteous; and faith in Him working ism ignores the children, Christianity by love purifies the heart. The Holy gathers them in. There are in Japan Ghost, who with the Father and the 514 SundaY-Achools, with about 21,000 Son is worshipped and glorified, reveals members. Another encouragt'ment is Jesus Christ to the soul, and without in the increase in students for the min- His grace, man being d.ead in sins, can- istry. not enter th6 Kingdom of God. By Him the prophets, and apostles, and holy -Woman's Workfor Woman says that men of old were inspired, and He, one of the Presbyterian missionary speaking in the Scriptures of the Old ladies in Tokyo invited the newly Alectand New Testaments. is the supreme ed Chri.tian members of the Japanese and infallible judge in all things per- Parliament to her house to tea, and that taining unto faith and living. From out of fifteen members thirteen acceptthese Holy Scriptures the ancient ed the invitation. Church of Christ drew its Confession: hence, we, holding the faith once de- Judea.-Professor Sayce, in his article livered to the saints, join in that con- on .. Excavations in Judea," dwells parfession with praise and thanksgiving." ticularly on the mutability of ancient Here follows the Apostles' Creed. names in the East, and the necessity of renewed excavation for discovering the -The Doshisha University at Kyoto arcbreologyof the Holy Land. He BUYS: is putting its theological stUdents into " We have dug up Homer and Herodopractical evangelistic work by sending tus ; we shall yet dig up the Bible." them to points in and about the city. They preach the Gospel in places where Madaqascar.-This island, with its most of the people hear it for the first queen and 200,000 of her subjects, is time. In this way their own hearts are ranged on the side of the cross. kept warm, and they gain a valuable experience. The catalogue for the pres- Manchul·ia.-This country presents a ent year, illustrated with cuts of all the good instance of Presbyterian union. college buildings and containing much Here the Scotch United Presbyterians information regarding the institution, have already 956 communicants, and gives the number of those in the differ- with them the Irish Presbyterians have ent courses as 570. President Kozaki is agreed to unite in forming one Presbytireless in his efforts to Improve the tery. school, and largely through his influence the theological students are push- Mexico.-The missionaries in Mexico ing forward more aggressive evangelistic have much to contend against. At work. Guadalajara, the headquarters of the Northern Mission of the American Board, -From 32 members at its organiza- the Romanists are very bitter, and are ention, the church in Okayama, Japan, deavoring to get possession of the chapel has increased, in ten years, to a mem- site, thus creating an unpleasant combership of above 550. Five churches in plication for the missionaries, who afe the province, and two in adjoining prov- liable to insults and injury from the inces may claim to have sprung from it. armed rowdies. A girls' school, with 52 students, a boys' school, with 34, and an orphan -There are 97 Presbyterian churches asylum, with 90 occupants are Bome of in Mexico. Twenty-nine converts are its outgrowths. Not one communion now able ministers of the Gospel. Over has passed without additions, and hard- 5000 converts are in full communion. ly a year without the formation of a new church. It reckons 1300 profess- Trinidad.-Rev. John Morton, D.D., the pioneer missionary of the Pres- byterian Church of Canada in Trinidad, and who has been in the field since rian and Reformed denominations early in 1878, was offered by the throughout the world have 20,265,500 last General Assembly the position adherents. of permanent Secretary of the For- eign Missions Committee, Western Sec- -An English missionary was recent- tion. Dr. Morton, in view of the de. ly heard to remark: •• If there was more mands of his present field, has made up .abiding in Christ there would be less his mind to decline the offer, and to reo abiding in Britain. .. The same may be main preaching and teaching the East said of America. Indians of Trinidad. His decision, while disappointing to the Committee -The Presbyterian Record, of Canada, of Foreign Missions will be extremely says: .. The problem of Christian union gratifying to the members, the friends seems likely to find its solution in the and supporters of the mission in Trini- foreign field. Christians at home do dad. Dot realize the wickedness of sectarian- ism, nor feel the need of united forces Turkey.-The burning of the college and united action as do those who are building of Central Turkey College, at called to apologize for the divided Aintab, on December 26th, is a /levere Church in the face of perishing blow to the mission work in that locality. heathen." Strenuous efforts were made to stay the progreils of the flames; but the building, -The impression left by the great aswith the exception of the west wing, semblage at Cleveland of 500 students was destroyed. In the face of many pledged to the foreign missionary ber· adverse circumstances the professors vice was that the possibilities of this and other Christians on the spot have remarkable uprising are hot yet fairly promised financial aid, and contribu- estimated. So stirring were the scenes tions from all fields are earnestly asked in this convention, in which 100 mis. to help the cause of rebuilding. This sionaries participated, that two local is the second disaster which this mis- pastors are reported to have decided to sion has sustained-the burning of the go to the foreign field. The meetings woman's college a year ago hindering were admirably conducted, and it is the work for a time. Dr. Fuller, the hinted that the regular yearly anniversapresident of the college, writes very ries of denominational societies would hopefully of the outlook, and a new and be made more effective if some of the more commodious building ought soon methods used at Cleveland were adoptto replace the one in ruins. ed. One specially successful feature was the opportunity given to ask ques- Bmyrna.-An idea of the manner in tions of the speakers, fifteen or twenty which missionary work is done now in minutes being reserved at the close of regions in which St. Paul once wrought each address for this purpose. may be gotten from the following pltragraph from a letter in the Independent: -The Missionary Herald tells of a .. A missionary from Smyrna writes of Scotchwomhn whose practice it was to his winter tour through a field of some give a penny a day for missions, to 40,000 square miles in extent. He went whom a visitor gave a sixpence to proeastward from Smyrna, stopping at cure some meat, on learning that she hopeful placet! a day or two, 01' prolong- hlld not lat~ly enjoyed that luxury. She ing his stay for two or three weeks where thought to herself: •• I have long done there was special interest; visiting men very well on my porridge, so I will give in their shops, receiving calls from in- the sixpence also to God." This fact quirers, preaching every night, travel- came to the knowledge of a missionary ling by day under circumstances that re- secretary, who narrated it at a missioncall Paul's description of his adventures ary breakfast. The host and his guests in the same regions; and all this is in the were profoundly impressed by it, the bitter winter weather, because it is the host himself saying that he had never season when men can be found at home. denied himself a chop for the cause of This sort of work has the most imme- God. He therefore instantly subscribed diate results. The man who preaches $2500 additional, and others of the party to a stated congregation, or teaches, or followed his example, till the sum of writes books, is sowing seed for others $11,000 was raised before they sepato reap. But the man who tours much rated.. in his district returns with joy, bearing his sheaves with him." -The Young Men's Christian Asso- ciation of Chicago is to erect a magnifi- -Bev. W. H. Roberts, D.D., Ameri- cent building at a cost of $1,400,000. can Statistical Secretary of the Presby- The building will have fourteen stories, terian Alliance, lIays that the Presbyte- three of which will be devoted entirely to the work of the association. Mission to the Australian Aborigines, been eighteen years at Havl<nnahHarbor, Fate, was appointed to pione!'r the new Rev. Dr. Steel, Sydney, N.S. W., writes work. He has left the islands for Mel- Sept. 30; it has been proposed to es- bourne, where he is to make necessary tablish a mission among the aborigines arrangements, and it is hoped to get in northern Queensland by the Federttl a steam launch to be of service to the Assembly of the Presbyterian churches new enterprise. Mr. Macdonald is marof Australia and Tasmania. Adeputation ried to a daughter of the late Rev. Dr. from the Mission Committee, consisting Geddie, the first Presbyterian missionof the Rev. Professor Rentoul, D.D.• of ary in the New Hebrides. The Rev. Ormond College, Melbourne; the Rev. Joseph Armand, M.A., missionary of Samuel Robinson of St. Kitto, Mel- the Presbyterian Church of Canada, has bourne, the Rev. F. A. Hagenauer, already estahlished a station on a small Superintendent of the Aborigines in island to the south of Santo, and from the Colony of Victoria, and for more which he operates on the larger island. than thirty years a missionary among A new edition of the Gospels and Acts them, along with the Rev. Robert of the Apostles in the Erromangan Steel, D.D., of Sydney, went to Bris- language has just been printed in Sydbane, Queenslaud, in July. They were ney, at the expense of the British and there joined with the Committee on Foreign Bible Society. A thousand Missions to the Heathen appointed copies, bound, have been sent to the by the General Assembly of the Pres- island, where the Rev. H. A. Robertson, byterian Church of Queensland, and who superintended the printing, lately had an interview with the Premier of returned to resume his work. J. J. the Government respecting reserves for the mission. The Premier promised Dr. Edith Pechey-Phipson.-In Janall that was required, and as already gi ven to the Lutheran Mission among uary, at a Convocation of the Bombay tne Aborigines. The deputies preached ill various Presbyterian churches in University, Mr. Justice Birdwood, the Brisbane and Ipswich, and held 1 public meeting on the mission. They also Vice-Chancellor. announced the appointlectured in different churches. A meeting was held in Sydney on their return. ment of this distinguished lady physi- It is expected that two Moraviall breth_ ren will be secured from Germany to cian as a member of the Senate. He undertake this mission on behalf of the Presbyterian Church. It has always remarked that, although for six centubeen a difficult work to carryon missions among so migratory a peoplc. ries ladies had held the office of Pro The most successful has been when the Aborigines were induced to settle on fessor of Medicine at the Cologne Unireserves gral'lted by the Government. In the course of a year it is hoped that versity, he believed this to be the first this mission may be commenced. J. J. instance of a lady being appointed a Tl'le New Hebrides Mission.-A deputation from the Federal Assembly member of the governing body of any of the Presbyterian chmches of Australia and Tasmania visited tho New University. He added that the Senate Hebrides in Mav and June last. It consisted of the Moderator, the Rev. James would recognize the propriety of ap- Lyall, of Adelaide. the Rev. Andrew Hardie, Convener of the Committee on pointing a lady who had bravely fought Foreign Missions, Melbourne, and Mr. M. McGillivray. an elder. Professor woman's oause in the face of much op- Drummond, of Glasgow, also joined the party. They all went round the group. position and obloquy. J. J. visited the different stations, and addressed the Synod at Aneityum. They From a letter sent by a student volwere much gratified with the progress unteer to the Missionary Echo we gather of the mission everywhere. The Synod the following items: resolved to begin a new mission on Espiritu Santo, the largest and most "Miss Lucy E. Guiness has been northerly island in the group, and Working in colleges in this country for appointed three missionaries to the three months under the direction of the work. The Rev. D. Macdonald, who has Student Volunteer movement. She has recently returned to London. Miss Guiness is tha daughter of Hon. H. Grattan Guiness, F.R.S., who superin- tends three missionary training schools in England.

"Miss Guiness visited many of our western colleges, and through her direct instrumentality over 200 names were added to the volunteer liRt.

•• She expressed herself as greatly sur· prised at finding many Christian girls in our colleges without the habit of daily Bible reading and unfamiliar with Scripture. Things are not so in Eng. land, she says. She has been the means of awakening fresh interest in Bible study among lUany college girls."